Actions

Work Header

Shadow of Rebirth

Summary:

Tanya reborn into a new life with Neuro-Immune Deficiency Syndrome, lives with her scientist grandfather. Brilliant but terminally ill, she refuses to accept her fate, pushing the limits of science alongside her grandfather.

Chapter 1: A Fragile Beginning

Chapter Text

AN: Special thanks to Yertosaurus truely the best editor I could have ever met. Putting up with even the wildest of stories haha.

This story already has 3 chapters, I'll be posting them as I continue to write more!

Update 2/9/2025: Added a rant.


A Fragile Beginning



The library of the estate is a sanctuary of knowledge, a fortress built of leather-bound tomes, aged paper, and the faint scent of ink and dust. It is a place where I can think, plan, and strategize—not as Maria, the fragile granddaughter, but as a mind worthy of standing among the greats.

I am nestled in the heart of it, surrounded by a fortress of medical texts and genetics journals, each one a weapon in my personal war against time. Tanya von Degurechaff would never have allowed herself to be so vulnerable, so helpless. And so, I refuse to be. If my body is a battlefield, then knowledge is my best artillery.

The ticking of the grandfather clock in the corner marks each second that slips through my fingers, a cruel reminder that no matter how much I learn, I am still at the mercy of something beyond my control.

I hate that.

The library door creaks open. I glance up, already knowing who it is.

Grandfather.

He steps inside, his gray hair slightly askew, his lab coat rumpled—as always, too engrossed in his work to care for trivial matters like appearances. His sharp blue eyes, a mirror of my own, crinkle with warmth as he smiles.

"Still at it, I see," he muses, moving to my side with his usual calm authority. His hand settles on my shoulder—warm, reassuring, solid in a way that few things in this world are.

Tanya von Degurechaff would have bristled at such familiarity. But I am Maria now. And I cannot deny the strange, frustrating warmth that pools in my chest whenever he does this.

"I can't afford to stop, Grandfather," I reply, my fingers hovering over a detailed diagram of a DNA helix. "Every minute counts."

He squeezes my shoulder, a rare display of open concern. "You're right, Maria. But sometimes, the answers we seek aren't found in books alone."

I pause. His words catch my attention—not because I disagree, but because they come from him. Gerald Robotnik, one of the few minds I truly respect.

Respect for authority. Obedience to the chain of command. Faith in the system.

What a fool I was.

Once, I believed in those things—not out of blind loyalty or some deluded sense of duty, but because I was rational. Order was preferable to chaos. Hierarchies existed for a reason. Authority, in its purest form, was meant to serve as an extension of efficiency, a means to prevent human stupidity from ruining everything. But I was wrong. It was never about logic. Never about efficiency. Authority is a crutch for incompetents, a tool for the weak to consolidate power. I learned that the hard way—through blood, through war, through the endless cycle of sacrifice for nothing. I played by the rules, I followed orders, I excelled. And in return, I was shackled to a nightmare orchestrated by bureaucrats who had never held a rifle, never seen a battlefield, never understood the cost of their decisions. They chose failure, over and over again, and expected me to pay the price.

And now? I find myself yet again surrounded by another bloated government, another collection of men who mistake their positions for intelligence. G.U.N. is no different from the Reich's high command. They sit at their tables, dictating policies they barely understand, making decisions that will set the world on fire. And they think they can control me. That they can own the Robotniks.

But I will never bow to incompetence again. They do not deserve my loyalty. They do not deserve my obedience.

Yet, not all authority is equal. There is a vast difference between those who wield power out of entitlement and those who wield it out of understanding. Politicians, bureaucrats, generals—every last one of them thinks in self-interest, in control, in maintaining a system that benefits them at the expense of others. I have seen firsthand where blind faith in leadership leads: endless war, suffering, and the suffocating grip of incompetence masquerading as order. I swore never again to trust in authority for its own sake. Never again to be a pawn in someone else's grand game.

But Grandfather is different. He does not lead for power—he leads because no one else is capable. He sees not the world as it is, but as it could be. His genius is not driven by arrogance or greed but by something far rarer: love. Not for institutions, not for control, but for me. He believes in knowledge, in progress, in something beyond the petty squabbles of men clawing for power. I may not share his idealism, but I believe in him. For once, I am not obeying out of necessity—I am choosing to follow. Because if anyone deserves to carve out a future beyond the reach of cowards, of liars, of men too weak to wield the power they claim—it is Gerald Robotnik.

Even when I see his flaws—the obsession, the arrogance, the reckless ambition—I want to believe in him.

Because if Gerald cannot defy the inevitable, then no one can.

I tilt my head, "What do you mean?"

His eyes gleam with that particular spark, the one that means he has found something. A breakthrough. A hope.

"I've been working on something in the lab. A practical approach to our problem. I think it's time you joined me."

The offer dangles in the air, a challenge wrapped in possibility.

Tanya would have weighed the pros and cons, assessed the risks. Maria feels the sharp pull of anticipation.

"A special experiment?" I ask, unable to keep the excitement from my voice.

Gerald nods, his hope contagious. "Indeed. And I think you're ready to assist me."

A thrill runs through me. Theoretical knowledge is one thing, but application? That is where true progress is made.

"What kind of experiment?" I press, my mind already spinning with possibilities.

He chuckles, a warm sound that fills the vast, scholarly silence of the library. "Ah, always the curious one. Let's just say it involves a unique energy source. But I won't spoil the surprise. Come, see for yourself."

Chaos Energy. It must be.

A thousand thoughts surge through me at once. Chaos Energy defies the known laws of physics. Its potential applications are limitless. And yet, Guardian Units of Nations, or G.U.N. as it was more aptly called, sees only its military potential.

The very thought boils my blood.

G.U.N. has always exploited my grandfather's intelligence, using his research for their own ends while treating him like a means to an end.

They do not deserve his mind.

They will never understand what he is truly capable of.

But I do.

Gerald works tirelessly to save me. And in return, I ensure that his genius is never reduced to a mere tool for lesser minds.

We understand each other.

We are bound by our ambitions.

Tanya von Degurechaff would never have allowed herself to rely on anyone. But Maria Robotnik has made a choice.

Gerald Robotnik is my greatest asset. My greatest ally.

And no one—not G.U.N., not fate, not even the universe itself—will take that away from me.

I stand, carefully extracting myself from the wingback chair's embrace. My body is weak, but my mind is stronger than ever.

I follow Gerald out of the library, stepping forward into the unknown.

I will not be a passive observer in my own fate.

If the universe dares to challenge me—

Then I will make it regret ever crossing Maria Robotnik.


The corridor stretches out before us, its sterile white walls a stark contrast to the warmth of the library. The air is colder here, sharper, clinical—a place where emotions are irrelevant, where only results matter.

Grandfather's lab coat billows as he walks ahead, his steps brisk and eager, his mind already leagues beyond the present moment. I quicken my pace, the soft scuff of my slippers barely audible against the polished floor. He doesn't need to slow down for me—I refuse to let my illness dictate my place beside him.

I hate how my body betrays me. Tanya von Degurechaff never would have tolerated such weakness.

But this is my battlefield now. And if I have to fight my own body to keep up with Gerald Robotnik, then so be it.

As we approach the lab, the humming of machinery grows stronger, a deep, vibrating pulse that resonates through the soles of my feet. The double doors ahead loom, pristine and imposing, standing guard over whatever knowledge lies within.

Grandfather pauses, his hand resting on the handle. He turns toward me, his sharp blue eyes meeting mine.

"Ready, Maria?"

The anticipation in his voice is palpable. I have always admired that about him. He is a man who thrives in the realm of discovery, who sees the world as a puzzle waiting to be solved.

It is rare for me to truly respect someone. Authority figures have always been obstacles or fools—but Grandfather is different. His intellect rivals my own, perhaps even surpasses it. He is one of the few minds I deem worthy.

Even when I see his flaws—his obsession, his tunnel vision, his dangerous idealism—I cannot bring myself to judge him too harshly.

Because he is trying to save me.

And in return, I will ensure his genius is never wasted on those who would exploit it.

I swallow down my apprehension. "As ready as I'll ever be," I reply, voice steady despite the flutter in my chest.

With a quiet nod, he pushes open the doors.

The lab is a monument to science.

The vast, cavernous space glows with an ethereal light. The rhythmic hum of machinery fills the air, a constant, unspoken conversation between technology and progress.

The air crackles with something else, something alive.

At the center of the room, suspended from the ceiling, is a metal ring—pulsing with an otherworldly glow.

I stop short, my breath catching.

Chaos Energy.

I have studied it in his notes, analyzed every equation, broken down its theoretical applications. But this—this is my first time seeing it with my own eyes.

Grandfather steps forward, his voice reverent. "Behold, Maria. Chaos Energy, in its purest form."

I circle the device slowly, eyes scanning every inch, every panel, every wire. The calculations I once read come to life, transforming into a tangible force in front of me.

I fold my arms, my mind already at work. "What does it do?"

Grandfather studies me, a smile tugging at the corner of his lips. He enjoys these moments, when he can share discoveries with me, when he knows I can keep up.

"It's more than just energy," he says. "It's… alive, in a way. It doesn't behave like any known force—it bends the laws of physics, shifts probability itself."

His eyes flicker to me, weighing his next words carefully.

"The energy it gives off has a unique effect on organic matter. It revitalizes, restores. I believe… I believe it could be the key to your condition."

I freeze.

Hope is a dangerous thing.

I have spent two lifetimes refusing to believe in miracles, dismissing sentiment in favor of cold, calculated realism.

And yet—

"You think it can cure me?" I whisper, my voice barely audible over the hum of the machine.

His expression hardens with conviction. "I do. But it won't be easy. We have to test it—see how your body reacts. There are risks, Maria."

There are always risks.

But risks can be measured. Controlled. Manipulated.

And if this has even the slightest chance of extending my life, stabilizing my body—then I will take it.

I square my shoulders, forcing my voice to remain level. "Then let's begin."

The machine awakens.

The soft hum becomes a roar, the light brightening until it consumes my vision. My skin prickles as the energy surges through the air, brushing against me with curious, invisible fingers.

I don't flinch.

"Describe what you're feeling," Grandfather's voice comes from somewhere to my left, professional, clinical.

I close my eyes, focusing. "It's… strange. Like my blood is carbonated."

He chuckles, scribbling on his tablet. "That's the energy interacting with your cells. Keep going."

I take a slow breath, cataloging every sensation.

Warmth.

Not like a fever—something deeper, something woven into the very core of me.

I open my mouth to speak—

And then I realize.

I am no longer touching the ground.

My breath catches.

"Grandfather," I whisper, my voice tight with something I refuse to call fear.

He looks up from his notes, and his eyes widen.

I am hovering.

Not standing. Not stumbling. Floating.

The machine pulses, its glow synchronizing with something inside me.

I feel weightless. Limitless.

A laugh escapes me.

It is foreign to my ears—unfamiliar, unrestrained, genuine.

I tilt my body slightly, and the shift in motion responds immediately. I am not being lifted—I am in control.

Grandfather watches with something close to awe. "Incredible," he murmurs.

I push forward just slightly, and the world bends to my will.

I am not Maria Robotnik, the dying girl trapped in her own body.

I am something more.

And I refuse to let this feeling slip through my fingers.

The following weeks are a revelation.

At first, the hovering is sporadic, unpredictable. But with practice, with calculated precision, I refine it.

Soon, I am no longer merely floating.

I am flying.

The sprawling labyrinth of the mansion becomes my personal training ground. The halls, the staircases, the upper balconies—all once out of reach, all now effortlessly accessible.

For the first time in two lifetimes, my body is no longer a prison.

The library, with its towering bookshelves, taunted me for years.

Not anymore.

Now, I rise into the air with practiced ease, fingers brushing across the dusty spines of ancient tomes I once ached to reach.

The scent of aged paper and ink fills my senses as I pluck a volume from the highest shelf.

No ladder. No struggle. No weakness.

I clutch the book to my chest. "Gotcha."

From below, Grandfather watches, arms crossed, his pride unmistakable.

"Careful, Maria," he calls, his voice lighter than usual.

I grin down at him. "Always, Grandfather."

He chuckles, shaking his head as he returns to his notes.

And I return to the sky.

For the first time in my life—perhaps in both of my lives—I am free.

And I will never let that freedom be taken from me.


This sense of freedom and empowerment is only dampened by the irritation that I must keep it hidden to the walls of the estate. G.U.N. and the United Federations have been snooping more and more in Gerelds affairs.

Honestly, you think they would have learned to stop putting keyloggers after the thirtieth deletion.

Today the lab was glowing with the same orange light, and the machinery humming like a steady heartbeat. I floated over the cold metal table, absentmindedly swinging my legs in the air while once again scanning the labs servers for more intruders. Grandfather was bent over his console, his fingers moving deftly over the controls with the precision of years of experience.

"Grandfather," I call to him. My voice echoing slightly in the vast lab, "Are you sure about this?" I turned my phone to him showing some readings of how the latest lab test showed some sort of Lizard being dunked into the chaos energy and crawling out of the vat twice its size.

"The variables–"

"Maria," I clench my teeth as he interrupts me, I only relax due to his reassuring smile. "We've been over the calculations a hundred times. The Chaos Energy resonance is stable. The mutation was only due to the unregulated dose of Chaos Energy administered to the test subject. You have been given small doses of the energy over a much larger period of time and have no… negative side effects. It is time. This could be it—the key to finally curing you."

I tilt my head, considering his words. The analytical part of my brain is screaming at me to proceed with caution, to weigh every potential outcome. But there's another part, a smaller, quarter voice that whispers of hope and possibility.

I have been sick. For a long, long time.

"Alright," I agree, taking a breath. "Let's do this."

Gerald nods, before motioning me to move towards the center of the room. The large almost liquid vat of energy seemed to press itself against the glass towards me as I floated over.

I feel it the moment Gerald flips a switch. The hum of the room gets louder as electricity is sent into the vat of orange energy. My arms suddenly feeling cold as I feel something call to me.

"Remember, Maria, focus on the energy. Let it flow through you and don't fight it."

I close my eyes, taking a deep breath as the glass slides open in front of me. I can feel the energy even in the dark. Like water the orange glow pours out–but floating towards me rather than letting something like gravity control it. Tendrils of liquid sunlight wrapping around my outstretched hands, before surging through me.

Intense warmth spread through my body, and I felt like I could take on the whole world. "It's working."

Gerald doesn't respond, but I can sense his presence like a beacon nearby. His exhaustion was palpable in my senses, but underneath it I could feel triumph.

This is really it. The end of feeling like my third death was inevitable.

I couldn't stop my grin as I turned to face the man who made this possible. When I reopened my eyes, the world was a blur of orange and white. The lab, grandfather, everything bathing in the almost golden glow, pulsing with the rhythm of the Chaos Energy. I looked to my hands, and they were shimmering, the tendrils of energy visible just beneath the surface of my skin.

"Maria, your eyes… they're glowing."

Hmmm. The Chaos Energy did not feel like I remember magic did, though overuse of magic was known to cause eyes to glow. Regardless, I didn't want this feeling to end. Gerald looked one moment away from flipping the switch…

"I feel alive grandfather, Like every cell in my body is finally awake."

He smiles, a genuine, heartfelt smile that wrinkles the corners of his eyes.

I can't help but try to return one. In this moment, the lab, the experiments, the endless calculations–they all just fade away. And as the unregulated Chaos Energy continues to pulse through me, I can't help but feel that this is just the beginning of my life.

Gerald then takes his tablet out, finally taking his hands off the labs control panel and takes a picture of me. I almost roll my eyes as he starts taking multiple photos, "Grandfather, you are enjoying this success a little too much."

He chuckles, his eyes not leaving the tablet in front of him, "Nonsense, Maria. This is a historic moment. I'm allowed to enjoy it with my successor."

I decided to just let him enjoy the moment. He did just cure me afterall. I felt something sharp—

The energy in me lurches through me–I fall to the floor, sumbling. I heard Gerald say something, but my stomach felt like it was boiling. The energy poured out of me like a tsunami.

I hear alarms as the lab equipment starts to go haywire. Consoles sparking and smoking, the electricity shuts down, the light only coming from the very energy that was now almost red in the air.

The Chaos Energy inside me was rebelling, ignoring my mental commands–

Pain.


The first thing I notice is the steady beeping of the medical machines. I'm propped up in my bed, the covers tucked tightly around me. It takes me a moment to recall what happened. My body aches, however that isn't what distracted me. I was used to feeling this pain.

It's the emptiness, the absence of the Chaos Energy that once hummed in the air, and within me, that feels most alien.

I feel something tightening, and finally notice that Gerald is by my side, his once pristine lab coat now a wrinkled mess, stained with who knows what. His eyes are dancing over a tablet scanning lines of code and data. There are dark circles under his eyes, doubtlessly from more sleepless nights in his lab.

He sees my eyes open and his face pales, "Maria, you are awake— can you hear me?"

Confused, I manage a nod, or at least I think I do. Everything feels so disconnected, like my body is no longer my own. The pain is receding, but the disorientation remains.

Gerald raises out hands, his free hand checking my pulse.

He didn't acknowledge my nod. "Gerald," My voice is barely audible to my ears. I can't speak right now.

Gerald is frowning standing from the bedside and leaning over me, "I'm sorry Maria. I'm so sorry."


The steady tick of the grandfather clock fills the stillness of my room, each second dragging forward like a nail being hammered into my coffin.

The air is thick with the sterile scent of antiseptics, the crisp sheets tucked too tightly around me a reminder of my continued uselessness.

I hate this.

I hate being confined. I hate being weak. I hate the fact that my own body is the enemy.

More than anything, I hate Being X.

That miserable, conniving bastard.

I am here, in this bed, not because of a lack of knowledge, nor because of some unavoidable fate. No, it all traces back to him.

He did this to me.

Another life—another prison.

I should have died in battle, not in some grand, sprawling estate, weak and tethered to machines while the world moves on without me.

But I refuse to make it easy for him.

If I'm going to die, I will do so on my terms. If I can't stop the inevitable, then I will drag it out, outlast it out of sheer spite.

And that means no more lying here.

Gerald thinks rest is the answer, but rest will not save me. I need to be in the lab. I need to understand the Chaos Energy. I need to be where progress is made, not rotting away in this bed.

Which means I need to convince him.

And convincing Gerald Robotnik is no small task.

I take a slow breath, carefully schooling my expression into something softer, weaker. Not pleading—no, that would be too suspicious. But resigned, fragile. The perfect blend of determined yet vulnerable.

When the door creaks open, and Gerald steps inside, I know I have one chance at this.

 


His lab coat is more wrinkled than usual, his movements sluggish with exhaustion. He's been working tirelessly, no doubt running tests, analyzing the data from the experiment.

His sharp blue eyes sweep over me, scanning for signs of distress. The moment they land on my face, I see it—the guilt.

Good.

"Maria, you should be resting." His voice is firm, but there's an edge of worry, a weariness that I can use.

I sigh dramatically, letting my eyes drift away from him. "Grandfather…" I pause, waiting until I know I have his full attention before I continue.

"I don't want to spend what little time I have left in this bed."

His entire posture stiffens. Perfect.

He doesn't interrupt—he knows better than to argue with me immediately. Instead, he watches, waiting.

I glance toward the window, my fingers curling weakly over the edge of the blanket. "I know you don't want to say it. But let's be honest—the experiment failed, didn't it? I'm worse now. And I… I can feel it."

Gerald's jaw tightens, his knuckles turning white as he grips the side of my bed. He wants to argue. I can see it. But he can't. Because I'm right.

I let my voice drop, making it just fragile enough to be believable. "If I'm going to die, then I'd rather be in the lab, with you. I don't want my last days to be spent staring at the ceiling."

The silence is long, drawn-out, agonizing.

Then, finally, his mask cracks.

"Maria, you're not going to die," he says, his voice sharp, desperate. "I won't allow it."

I swallow hard, forcing just enough emotion into my expression to sell it. "You don't know that," I whisper.

He looks away, his hands clenched into tight fists.

Checkmate.

I press forward, my voice turning softer, more pleading. "Please, Grandfather. I don't want to be alone. I want to be there, with you, where I can at least see the work you're doing. If I can't fight my illness, at least let me be part of the effort to understand it."

I see conflict in his eyes.

Guilt. Frustration. The need to protect me warring against the knowledge that I am just as brilliant as he is, that I do not want to be coddled, that I am wasting away here.

And then, finally—

He sighs.

A long, weary sigh, his shoulders slumping just slightly.

"...Fine," he mutters. "But you will stay in a chair. No moving around. No pushing yourself. If I see even the slightest sign of strain, you're coming back up here. Do you understand me?"

I bite my lip, schooling my face into something that resembles gratitude rather than victorious satisfaction.

"Yes, Grandfather. Thank you."

He shakes his head, still clearly reluctant, still full of doubt. But I have won.

Because no matter what, I will not rot away in this room.

And if my time is limited—

Then I will spend every last second of it fighting.

Even if it's just to spite God himself.


CONFIDENTIAL
G.U.N. Surveillance Report
Observer:
 Ensign D. Walters
Assignment: Observation of Subject Maria Robotnik
Location: Robotnik Estate
Date: [Redacted]


Subject Profile



Name: Maria Robotnik
Age: 10
Relation: Granddaughter of Dr. Gerald Robotnik
Condition: Terminal illness (details classified)
Threat Level:
 None


Week One Summary



I have been assigned to observe Maria Robotnik, granddaughter of Dr. Gerald Robotnik, and I will be frank—this is an assignment I do not understand. She is no criminal, no threat. She is a sickly child with a kind heart and a gentle soul, living under the shadow of a madman's ambition.

I expected arrogance from her, given her family name. Instead, I see nothing but patience, intelligence, and a quiet grace. Despite her illness, despite her circumstances, she carries herself with a dignity that makes it difficult to believe she is truly related to Gerald Robotnik.

She is… just a little girl. There is nothing more to say.

How someone so pure has been condemned to her fate is beyond my understanding.


Daily Observations


Day One

Maria Robotnik spends much of her time in the laboratories, though I would not say she belongs there. Not because she is unwelcome—no one would dare to be cruel to her—but because she is different from the others. She is not like the scientists who scurry around her, too preoccupied with their calculations to acknowledge her presence. She is patient where they are frantic, soft-spoken where they are harsh.

I have yet to see a single researcher address her directly. Even when she speaks, her voice rarely carries past her grandfather's ear. It is infuriating to watch.

She is not a scientist, no. But she could be. Her mind is sharper than half the men working under Robotnik, and yet they ignore her as if she is nothing more than a shadow.

Dr. Robotnik, of course, acknowledges her. I cannot tell if that is a blessing or a curse.

Day Three

Maria remains as dedicated as ever, always by her grandfather's side, watching the work unfold with an intensity that does not belong to a child. There is no selfishness in her interest—no hunger for power, no ambition. She is simply… fascinated. As if science itself is a wonder to her, rather than a tool for control.

And yet, I see the exhaustion pulling at her. The way her fingers tighten against the edge of a table when she thinks no one is looking. The way she pauses before rising, as if gathering the strength to move. I see how often Robotnik forgets. How he speaks of theories and formulas and experiments, all while the girl beside him grows paler with each passing day.

He does not deserve her loyalty.

Day Five

A moment that stands out:

Maria was reviewing something at her workstation, her posture tense but focused. I do not know what she was reading—her notes are complex, far beyond my understanding. It does not matter. What matters is what happened next.

Dr. Robotnik called for her. She stood too quickly.

Her legs faltered.

The moment was brief, but I saw it. A stumble, a slight intake of breath, her fingers brushing against the workstation for support before she steadied herself. She recovered quickly, smoothing her expression as if nothing had happened, but I knew better.

So did Robotnik.

But he did not move to help her.

He merely waited.

Not out of cruelty, I think. Out of expectation. As if he has long since accepted that she will push herself beyond her limits and that there is nothing to be done about it.

She does not complain.

She does not allow herself to.

I nearly stepped forward myself before she turned back to the monitors, her expression once again serene.

I remained where I was.

Day Seven

The more I observe Maria, the more certain I become: she is not meant for this place.

She belongs somewhere quiet. Somewhere peaceful, far from the cold sterility of laboratories and the indifferent men who populate them. She belongs in a world where she is cherished, where her illness does not weigh on her shoulders like a burden she refuses to acknowledge.

And yet, she is here.


Assessment



Maria Robotnik is an innocent caught in the storm of her grandfather's ambitions. She is no scientist, no researcher, and certainly no threat. She is simply here—watching, learning, but never interfering.

She is intelligent, yes. Too intelligent to be dismissed. But there is no malice in her. No hidden agenda. She is not like Robotnik.

And yet, G.U.N. insists she be watched as if she is.

I see no reason for this assignment.

I see no reason to file this report at all.

End Report.


AN: Tanya as Maria Robotnik. Just Because.

 

Chapter 2: The Illness Spreads

Chapter Text


 

The Illness Spreads

 



The weight of the book presses against my lap, its density a constant reminder of the time slipping through my fingers. Theoretical Immortality: Genetic Reconstruction and Cellular Regeneration. A collection of hypotheses, all meticulously worded, endlessly debated, and yet—entirely untested.

I skim through the familiar passages, my eyes narrowing as they settle on one of the more promising theories:

"If cellular decay could be halted through programmed genetic correction, we could theoretically extend human life indefinitely. However, ethical concerns and the unpredictable nature of widespread genome editing prevent large-scale human trials."

Ethical concerns. Caution. Hesitation.

I snap the book shut, the sound sharp in the quiet library. Science shackled by fear is useless. What value do theories hold if they are never tested? Potential locked behind the bars of morality and regulation might as well be fiction. If the technology exists, then it should be used. Must be used. But humanity clings to its illusions of order, of control, of restraint.

I exhale slowly, fingers tightening around the worn cover. If the research I need doesn't exist, then I will create it. I will not wait for permission, nor will I waste time lamenting the failings of those before me. If no one else will take the necessary risks, I will.

A sudden shift in my vision pulls me from my thoughts. The room tilts, the words on the spine of a nearby book blurring into indistinct smudges. My pulse stumbles, erratic, and a cold sweat prickles at my skin. I grip the edge of the desk with both hands, forcing my body to steady itself. Not now. Not yet.

The air tastes stale, thick with dust and old paper. I close my eyes and inhale deeply, willing the dizziness to pass. Slowly, the pressure in my chest evens out. I loosen my grip, flexing my fingers to restore circulation. My body betrays me at every turn, but I refuse to acknowledge its victory.

The notebook lies open beside me, its pages filled with erratic handwriting—proof of the strain and urgency behind every equation, every hypothesis. The formulas start neatly, methodically, but the further I go, the more the ink scratches into the page like frantic footfalls in the snow. It doesn't matter. The clarity is there. This isn't about philosophical debates or moral hesitation. This is a problem. And problems exist to be solved.

I cast one last look at the discarded textbook, its theories stagnant and incomplete, then push it aside. I don't have time for speculation. Theory alone is meaningless without application.

The rhythmic ticking of the grandfather clock reminds me how much time I don't have. I exhale, bracing myself before I rise to my feet. The walk to the lab is short, but every step feels deliberate, measured—as if my own body resists me at every turn. Still, I push forward. The automatic doors remain open as I approach, a small concession Gerald has made for me—not that I acknowledge it aloud.

Inside, the lab hums with the quiet sound of machinery, the air sterile and heavy with the faint scent of metal and ozone. Gerald stands hunched over his workbench, papers strewn around him like fallen leaves. The harsh fluorescence above casts sharp shadows over his face, emphasizing the exhaustion that has long since settled into his features. His attention is elsewhere, eyes lingering on a photograph resting near his notes.

It takes me a moment to recognize it—an old picture of myself, clutching a diploma, beaming with something that resembles triumph. A relic of a different time. A different Maria.

"Grandfather," I say at last, my voice even despite the tightness in my chest.

Gerald looks up, startled from his thoughts. The moment of surprise passes, replaced with something softer—relief, perhaps. Or maybe pride.

"Maria," he murmurs, sitting up straighter. He takes in the sight of me standing there and immediately frowns. "You should be resting."

"There's no time for that," I counter, stepping forward with purpose. The weakness in my limbs is an annoyance, nothing more. I press my hands onto the edge of the workbench, grounding myself as I prepare to speak. "We've been approaching this problem the wrong way. If my body cannot handle Chaos Energy, then we must force it to adapt."

Gerald's expression shifts, the weight of my words settling in. "You mean genetic modification," he says, his voice low, cautious.

I nod. "Organisms evolve in response to stress. We know this. If we apply controlled mutation sequences, we may be able to accelerate the process—to make my body more adaptable."

His fingers lace together as he considers it. He does not dismiss me outright, which is a start. "Maria, forced evolution is unpredictable. We can't anticipate how your DNA will react. You may gain resistance, but you could just as easily develop complications—new failures we can't control."

"We don't have the luxury of playing it safe," I say, keeping my voice firm but measured. "If Chaos Energy won't work with my body naturally, then my body must change. We've exhausted every other option, Grandfather."

A long silence stretches between us. Gerald presses his fingers against his temple, the flicker of resistance still present, but I can see it—the gears turning, the calculations already forming in his mind. The risks are there, but so is the potential.

Gerald exhales, rubbing his fingers together in thought, his gaze distant as the weight of my proposal settles between us. He is already calculating, already mapping out possibilities, but the hesitation lingers, a final tether to caution.

"If we do this," he says finally, his voice quieter now, more measured, "it has to be controlled. Precise genetic markers, minimal risk."

Not an argument. A concession.

I incline my head slightly. "Then let's begin."



Pain tears through me like an electric current misfiring through every nerve. My breath hitches, my chest locking as though an iron band is constricting my lungs. The sterile glow of the lab feels distant, blurred, unreal.

"Her cells are destabilizing—shut it down, now!"

Gerald's voice cuts through the haze, sharp and commanding, but I barely process the hands that grip my shoulders, steadying me as the room spins. I focus on one thing—forcing air into my lungs, one breath at a time. My body isn't adapting. It's unraveling.

The energy was both giving me a high as well as burning through my nerves.

"So… not an improvement, then," I manage, my voice thin but laced with dry amusement.

Gerald's grip tightens, his fingers trembling against my skin. "Maria, stop joking," he snaps, his voice edged with frustration, with fear.

I tried to hold in an involuntary chuckle, but was unable to hold in the laugh. Worrying.

I let out a weak chuckle despite the searing ache in my ribs. "If I stop now, I'll have to think about how much this hurts."

His expression darkens. I can feel it in the way he's holding onto me, the way his voice loses that sharp precision and wavers at the edges.

"We're done with this," he states, voice unsteady. "No more."

I want to argue. I want to tell him we adjust the approach, that we analyze what went wrong and try again. But the truth is undeniable.

My body has failed me again. The realization gnaws at me, but the resentment burns hotter than the defeat. No matter how much I fight, how much I push, reality remains indifferent.

And yet, I am not.

I lack the strength to argue now, but that doesn't mean I've accepted this. Not yet.



Gerald sits across from me, arms crossed, expression firm, the weight of failure pressing down on both of us. "You can't force harmony, Maria," he says, his voice measured but unyielding. "That's not how Chaos Energy operates."

I arch an eyebrow. "Then we stop treating it like an external force and integrate it properly. My nervous system already runs on bioelectricity—we attune it to Chaos Energy's frequency instead of treating it as something foreign."

He exhales sharply, rubbing the bridge of his nose, a telltale sign that he's already considering it despite himself. "You're suggesting realigning the fundamental energy signature of a human body." His voice is quieter now, not dismissal, but caution. "It's theoretical at best, and at worst—"

"At worst, I'm still dying," I cut in, blunt, unwavering.

His jaw tightens, but he doesn't argue. There's nothing to say against the truth.

I press forward. "We've approached this wrong. Every test, every failure—because we've been trying to force my body to accept Chaos Energy instead of making it part of me. But if we synchronize it to my body, if we find the right resonance—"

Gerald exhales again, long and slow, his fingers tapping against his arm. The scientist in him is intrigued, the grandfather in him is terrified. But he knows me too well to think I'll let this go.

Finally, reluctantly, he nods. "Fine. But we proceed cautiously. Low energy levels. The moment anything destabilizes, we stop. Immediately."

"Of course," I agree easily, though we both know I would push past that limit if given the chance.



The pain is different this time. Not fire, not the brutal tearing of flesh struggling against unnatural change. No, this is something else—cold, electric, like static crawling under my skin. A disconnect. My body is moving, but the signals aren't mine.

I try to lift my hand, but it twitches instead, a jagged, unnatural spasm. My vision flickers—one moment sharp, the next hazy, like an old screen struggling to hold an image.

Something is wrong.

Gerald notices before I can speak. "Cut the feed—now!" His voice is urgent, near frantic.

I try to tell him I understand, to confirm what we already know—another failure. But my voice doesn't come. My mouth doesn't move.

The signals are lost.

Then—darkness.



When I wake, I know before he says anything. Gerald is beside me, his expression drawn, his hands gripping his notes too tightly, as if the force of his will alone can stop them from slipping through his fingers.

This wasn't just another failure.

This was the worst one yet.



The rhythmic beeping of the monitors fills the silence between us, a quiet metronome counting down time I no longer have. The lab is still, save for the hum of machinery and the subtle rustling of blueprints as Gerald grips them too tightly. His posture is rigid, his expression unreadable, but I know him too well. I see the desperation buried beneath the layers of logic, the way he clings to those designs as though they hold the answer to everything.

They don't.

I fold my hands in my lap, fingers cold but steady. "No."

Gerald exhales sharply. "Maria, listen—"

"No, Grandfather." My voice is calm, but there's no room for argument. "I am not becoming a machine."

"This isn't about—"

"It is about that," I cut in, nodding toward the skeletal prosthetic frame resting on the table. Cold steel, motionless. A crude imitation of life. "Piece by piece, you'll replace what's failing, until there's nothing left of me. And then what? What exactly do you think you'll have saved?"

His grip on the blueprints tightens. "Maria, this isn't about replacement. It's about preservation—about ensuring that you survive."

I hold his gaze, unflinching. "You mean ensuring that something wearing my name survives. But do you really think I want that?" I gesture to the plans, the circuits, the empty promises of continued existence. "If I can't move, if I can't breathe, if I exist only because of programming and machinery, then I am not alive, Gerald. I am just... something that was Maria Robotnik."

His jaw tightens, but his eyes betray him. The man of logic, the man of reason—backed into a corner by a truth he can't refute.

"I don't want to lose you," he says at last, barely more than a whisper.

"You already are." The words land heavier than I intend, but I don't take them back. I see the way they cut into him, see the weight settle in his shoulders. But there is no comfort I can offer. Not for this. "And I can live with that. But I won't accept becoming something I'm not. If I die, I die a human. I decide what that means. No one else."

Gerald swallows hard, looking down at the pages in his hands as if willing them to contain the argument he needs. But there isn't one. He knows it.

"Maria..." There's something raw in his voice now, something fragile.

I shake my head. "I'd rather be dead."

And for the first time since this fight began, Gerald Robotnik has no answer.



The lab is quiet, save for the faint hum of machinery and the rhythmic tap of my fingers against the metal desk. Files are spread out before me—pages of calculations, experiment logs, results that should have been breakthroughs but are instead just more evidence of failure. I stare at them, expression unreadable, exhaustion clinging to my body like a lead weight.

Behind me, Gerald stands silent. I don't need to turn around to know that he's watching me, waiting for me to speak first. We both understand what this means. This is the end of the road.

I exhale sharply, a dry, humorless chuckle escaping me. "Well, we've confirmed one thing today," I murmur, flipping a report closed with the edge of my knuckles. "Chaos Energy functions just fine on everything—except us humans."

Gerald remains quiet. There's nothing to say.

I glance at him over my shoulder, forcing a faint smirk despite the fatigue pulling at my body. "So, Grandfather… what now?"

He meets my gaze, and I see it—his mind still turning, still searching. Even in the face of repeated failure, he isn't done. I know that look. It means he has an idea, but is unwilling to share it yet. That's fine, I have my own theories.

I straighten, pushing through the sluggish ache in my limbs. "I've been thinking about Chaos Energy," I say, my voice measured, controlled. "About how it stabilizes and destabilizes. I believe there's a pattern we've overlooked."

That catches his attention. His eyebrows lift, interest flickering past the exhaustion in his eyes. "Go on."

I take a slow breath, steadying myself as I sort through the scattered thoughts in my mind. "The Resonance," I say simply, tracing the cool surface of the workstation as I speak. "Chaos Energy doesn't just react to its environment—it harmonizes with it. Like a symphony. Every instrument plays its part, but the true power comes from their connection, their balance."

Gerald leans forward slightly, his curiosity fully engaged. "That's… an interesting perspective." His fingers tap absently against the desk as he thinks. "It aligns with some of my earlier observations, but I hadn't considered the resonance factor itself."

I nod, encouraged by his response. "We need to test it. If we can manipulate the resonance, we might be able to stabilize the energy at its core. No need for external regulators—just harmony between the energy and the organic system itself— we can't force the chaos to mimic us, and our bodies cannot function by only using chaos…"

His gaze shifts to the scattered files, the weight of repeated failure still lingering in the room. But beneath that, I see something else—the spark of hope, of possibility.

"It's risky," he admits, his voice measured. "But it's worth exploring. We'll start small. Study different materials, controlled environments. Observe how resonance interacts under varying conditions."

"Exactly," I say, and for the first time in hours, anticipation rises above my fatigue. "We need to isolate the variables, refine the conditions, control every factor. If we can master the resonance…"

Gerald exhales, shaking his head slightly, but a rare, genuine smile crosses his face. "You never cease to amaze me, Maria. Your mind is a marvel."

I return the smile, though mine is smaller, subdued. "We're a team, Grandfather," I say softly, meaning it. "We'll find a way."

For a moment, the lab feels less oppressive.

For a moment, the weight of our failures is lighter.

We return to our work, the exhaustion still there, but for now, it doesn't matter. The pursuit of understanding takes precedence.



The sterile air clings to my lungs as I lean over the counter, my fingers lightly tracing the smooth, crystalline surface of the Chaos Emerald resting before me. It hums—softly, almost imperceptibly—but I can feel it. The resonance is there. Gerald was right. There are more of these scattered across the world, concentrated vessels of Chaos Energy, and this one is our test subject.

Ever since it arrived, I've felt… something. The energy doesn't reject me outright, not like before. It's subtle, but there's a connection. Faint. Slippery.

Gerald stands beside me, deep in his own thoughts, scribbling notes as he flicks his gaze between the emerald and his papers. I barely register his movements, too focused on the energy thrumming beneath my fingertips.

Then, without warning, the world tilts. My breath stumbles, and I grip the counter's edge, my knuckles whitening. My vision blurs for half a second, the hum of the emerald swelling in my ears.

I close my eyes briefly, inhaling, grounding myself. Not now. Not yet.

When I finally steady myself, Gerald is already looking at me. His concern is subtle—he says nothing, doesn't ask if I need help—but I see it in the way his hand twitches toward me before stopping short. I give him the smallest of nods, silently telling him to move on.

He does. "Maria," he says, turning back to his notes, "if we amplify the resonance slightly, we might see a more pronounced effect. What do you think?"

I force my body to still, pushing aside the exhaustion gnawing at the edges of my consciousness. "Agreed," I say, keeping my voice even, steady. "But we need to control the amplification carefully. If we increase resonance without stabilizing first, we'll lose control of the reaction."

Gerald nods, and for a brief moment, pride flickers in his tired eyes. "Spoken like a true scientist."

I exhale, a quiet breath, almost a laugh. But there's no amusement in it—just recognition. Of the unrelenting work, of the precarious balance we walk between desperation and discovery. Of the inevitability pressing down on us both.

We continue, methodical and unyielding. My body is failing, but my mind remains sharp. And as long as I can think—analyze, adjust, refine—I am not done.

But my body betrays me sooner than I would like.

A sharp dizziness cuts through my concentration, my breath hitching as my balance wavers. I grip the counter's edge before my knees can buckle. The lab's sterile glow smears in my vision, a blur of cold steel and blue light.

Gerald notices immediately. He doesn't speak, doesn't draw attention to it—just retrieves a stool and sets it beside me.

"Sit," he says, neutral, practical. A simple solution to an unavoidable problem. No sympathy, no fuss. Just an adjustment.

I hesitate, then obey, lowering myself carefully. I hate it—this forced concession to weakness—but I hate wasting time more.

I shift my focus back to the emerald before me. It hums, soft and rhythmic, its energy pulsing in a way I almost feel beneath my skin. The connection is faint, but it's there. The emerald doesn't reject me outright, not like before. There's something—something to work with.

Then, footsteps.

Heavy. Measured. Not a scientist's stride.

Not a coincidence.

I feel my fingers twitch, my grip tightening against the workstation. Not even a full minute after I sit down, after I show a moment of weakness, they arrive. Of course.

G.U.N. isn't just watching our research.

They're watching me.

It's infuriating. A part of me seethes, simmering beneath the surface. They wait. They time this. They come when I am sitting, when my breath is still evening out, when I look at my most fragile. It is not an accident. It is a calculation.

And I despise them for it.

I don't turn to look as they approach, but I feel their eyes on me—cold, observant, and impersonal. One pair, maybe two. Always watching. Always waiting for… something.

For what? For me to falter? For me to confirm whatever theory they whisper about in the halls, in their locked meetings beyond our ears?

They don't see a dying girl.

They see a variable.

I know this is their doing. This precision, this ever-present weight of surveillance, it is intentional. It is theirs.

I feel them.

Even when they are not here, I feel him.

Their directives shape the way soldiers move, the way officers speak, the way the scientists hesitate before sending reports—because in the end, they all answer to something unseen.

But I will not give him what he wants. I will not give them what they want.

I do not move. I do not acknowledge them. I will not let them see irritation, frustration, exhaustion—because I refuse to give him the satisfaction.

Gerald straightens as they enter, smoothing his coat, his expression falling into unreadable professionalism. I follow suit, steeling my posture, schooling my face into something calm, detached. I refuse to let them see anything else.

"Gentlemen," Gerald greets smoothly. "To what do we owe the pleasure?"

The lead officer steps forward, his gaze sharp and cold, scanning the lab, scanning me.

"Dr. Robotnik," one of them says, a voice I do not recognize. Meaningless. Forgettable. Another pawn sent to report back to the unseen hands that hold our chains. "The higher-ups want a more detailed update on the latest phase of the project."

I stay silent, but my blood boils. Not our progress. His progress. They will never acknowledge me. Not as a researcher, not as a scientist. To them, I am nothing more than a factor, a variable in their equation. A dying girl attached to a project they want to control.

"As I said in my last report, progress is being made," Gerald replies, not looking up from his work. His tone is clipped but polite—just enough to avoid confrontation, just enough to dismiss them. "We are refining stabilization methods. These things take time."

There's a pause.

Then the officer speaks again, slower this time. Measured. "The higher-ups expect more than 'progress,' Doctor. They expect results."

I stare at the emerald, watching its faint glow, feeling the pull of Chaos Energy through the layers of containment shielding. I wonder, briefly, if it understands—if it knows the pressure bearing down on this room, on this project, on me.

Gerald exhales through his nose. Not a sigh, not frustration—just another careful calculation. "Then tell them," he says finally, "that results take patience. If they want something reckless, something flawed, then they are welcome to find another scientist. But I doubt they'll have much luck."

There is silence again. I wonder if the officer is reconsidering his position, if he is questioning whether this verbal game is worth playing with a man as intelligent as my grandfather.

Then, a step back. A shift in posture.

"Understood," the officer says after a beat. "We will inform command."

Footsteps retreat. The door slides shut.

And yet, the presence lingers.

They expect results.

They expect control.

They expect that when the time comes, we will hand over everything.

And I have no intention of letting that happen.

I rest my hands over my notes, keeping my expression neutral, distant. But beneath it, my mind is already working. Calculating. Preparing.

The air in the lab is heavy, thick with tension that lingers long after the G.U.N. officials have left. The hum of the machines should be comforting, familiar—but tonight, it feels suffocating. I sit still, my fingers curled against the edge of my notebook, the pressure grounding me. My mind is already at work, analyzing every word, every look exchanged in that meeting.

Because if they think they can use my illness as leverage, they are wrong. If they think my frailty makes me theirs, they are mistaken.

I may be dying.

But I am not powerless.

Gerald exhales, long and slow, rubbing a hand over his face. His movements are controlled, deliberate, but I know the weight of their threats is pressing against him like a vice. "They're tightening their grip," he mutters, more to himself than to me. "Pushing harder, watching closer." His eyes flick toward the security cameras lining the lab's perimeter, his expression grim.

I remain silent, letting him process. The truth is, I felt it too. The way the lead officer's gaze flicked to me, calculated, assessing. It wasn't simple impatience—they were measuring, watching me as much as they were Gerald. Not a coincidence.

"They expect results," I say finally, my voice steady despite the quiet anger simmering beneath it. "They don't care how, as long as they get something useful out of us."

Gerald meets my gaze, his expression darkening. "Science doesn't work like that," he murmurs.

"No," I agree. "But power does."

Silence stretches between us. I know Gerald despises this—the politics, the manipulation. He was always a scientist first, a man who pursued knowledge for its own sake. But G.U.N. does not care about knowledge. They care about control. And right now, they think they still have it.

Gerald sighs and turns to his desk, rifling through his notes with a touch more force than necessary. "We need time," he says, more to himself than to me. "More freedom to conduct research properly."

I watch him, calculating. "Then we give them something that looks promising," I say carefully. "Not everything. Just enough to keep them focused on the work—not on us."

Gerald's fingers hesitate over a page before he sets it down, leveling me with a look. "You're suggesting we mislead them."

"I'm suggesting we survive," I correct. "If we give them a breakthrough, even a partial one, they'll be satisfied. It's misdirection, Grandfather. A game of chess."

He exhales sharply, pushing his glasses up the bridge of his nose. "You're not wrong," he admits, albeit reluctantly.

I lean back slightly, feeling the tightness in my lungs. I refuse to show how much today has drained me, not when there's too much work left to do. "If we present refined data on Chaos Energy stabilization, it should be enough to appease them," I continue. "It's not a breakthrough, but it looks like one."

He nods slowly, considering. "It buys us time. But not indefinitely."

"Time is all we need," I say, my voice even. "Once we develop my cure, G.U.N. won't be able to control us anymore."

The lab is silent while I let the sentence sink in.

Gerald leans back in his chair, rubbing a hand over his eyes. The weariness in his movements is different this time—not just exhaustion, but something deeper. The weight of compromise, the slow erosion of his ideals.

"I never wanted this," he murmurs, almost too quiet to hear. "This game. These lies."

I watch him for a long moment, fingers resting idly on the notebook in front of me. I understand his exhaustion. I understand his frustration. I understand that he is a man who has spent his life in pursuit of knowledge, only to find himself forced into a game of manipulation, trapped under the watchful eye of men who see no value in discovery unless it serves their interests.

But we don't have the luxury of idealism anymore.

I flip to a blank page, picking up my pen with deliberate intent. "Then let's make sure it ends, Grandfather," I say. "On our terms."

The hum of the lab surrounds us once more, the sterile air heavy with ozone and the scent of old paper. G.U.N. has its expectations, its demands. But as I begin to write, reshaping our data, crafting the illusion they need to see, I remind myself—

They do not own us.

Not yet.



"Maria," Gerald says, his voice steady but burdened with something unspoken. "I've been considering alternative methods. More radical approaches."

I glance up from my notes, studying him carefully. His fingers tap absently against the desk, the way they always do when his mind is already moving faster than his words.

"What kind of methods?" I ask, measured.

He turns toward me fully, his expression unreadable. "A living experiment," he says. "A being capable of harnessing and stabilizing Chaos Energy. If we understand how it does so, we may be able to apply those findings to your condition."

I don't look away, don't flinch at the implications of what he's saying. A solution. A breakthrough. A desperate gamble.

"You're talking about an artificial human," I say. "But designed specifically to sustain and regulate Chaos Energy. To be something my body can't."

Gerald nods, the gears in his mind already turning. "Yes, and no. We don't need a human, any creature would do. More than that however—it would have to be something stable, something that could serve as a foundation for testing. A controlled, deliberate construct rather than reckless experimentation."

I exhale slowly, my gaze flickering toward the Chaos Emerald resting within its containment field. Its glow pulses in a steady rhythm, a presence so familiar now that I almost forget how unnatural it is.

Would it work? Could we truly create something capable of handling Chaos Energy when I have failed time and time again? If it was possible, if this was the missing piece…

Then why does it feel like a line we can't uncross?

The weight of the question settles in my chest, and yet—I do not reject the idea.

Because I am dying. And if this is what it takes to survive…

The ethical boundaries blur into irrelevance. We passed the point of hesitation long ago.

I fold my hands on the desk, my voice even. "Then we give them a weapon."

Gerald's eyes widen slightly, but he doesn't immediately argue.

I continue. "G.U.N. wants power. Fine. We tell them we're developing something to revolutionize warfare—an artificial soldier designed to harness Chaos Energy. A superweapon."

His expression tightens, but he listens.

"This buys us time, resources, and the freedom to work without their constant interference," I say. "They'll fund it, they'll protect it, and they won't realize what we're actually trying to accomplish until it's too late."

Gerald exhales, dragging a hand down his face. "Maria…"

I shake my head. "This is where we are now. This is the game we're playing. If we frame it as a weapon, they'll let us proceed without question. And we will get what we need."

A long silence stretches between us.

Finally, he leans forward, bracing his hands against the desk, staring down at the scattered research papers between us. His fingers tighten, knuckles pale.

"They'll expect results," he says, voice grim.

"Then we'll give them results," I reply.

I meet his gaze, and there is no turning back now. This is what's left to us.

And if this is the price of my survival—

Then so be it.


Classified Field Report – Ensign D. Walters
U.S.S. Hyperion | G.U.N. Research Oversight Division

Subject: Maria Robotnik | Project Oversight

Status: Ongoing Observation


Report Entry #003

Date: [REDACTED]
Location: Robotnik Estate, Research Facility



This is the third time I've been assigned to watch her. The orders always come down from someone faceless—an encrypted directive, a discreet glance from my superior, a reminder that Maria Robotnik's activities must be monitored closely.

For security reasons, they say.

Because a dying girl is such a threat.

I sigh, adjusting my grip on the clipboard I barely bother to write on. I already know the routine. Maria doesn't do anything suspicious. She reads, she studies, she sometimes works herself into exhaustion. But mostly, she endures.

That should be enough for them. But it isn't.

I stand at my usual post near the library, pretending to review my notes, though my attention is drawn toward the girl in question. Maria sits in the oversized chair by the window, bathed in the dim afternoon light, a thick medical textbook resting on her lap. Her fingers move idly over the pages, but her eyes aren't reading. She's somewhere else—lost in thought, calculating something behind those sharp blue eyes.

I've been here long enough to know that look. It's the same one her grandfather wears in the lab.

The same one I saw last night when I was assigned to escort her back to her quarters. She could barely stand. Gerald had all but carried her, barking orders at his assistants, ignoring the way Maria clung weakly to his sleeve. He had been experimenting on her again—I could see the symptoms clear as day. Tremors in her hands. That vacant, disoriented stare. The way she swallowed every ounce of pain without complaint.

And yet, she had looked up at him with trust in her eyes.

That had been the hardest part to watch.

I don't know what he's doing to her. Not exactly. The official logs say medical treatments, experimental therapies, genetic modifications to slow her condition—but I've been a soldier long enough to know when I'm being fed half-truths.

And the things I've seen in that lab?

No one should be doing that to their own granddaughter.

I know I shouldn't care. She's just a target to observe, another name on a long list of reports. And yet… she's still just a kid. A sick kid, yes, but still young enough to deserve something better than being trapped in a facility crawling with men like me—armed, watchful, waiting for her to do something G.U.N. deems unacceptable.

Like what?

Collapse from exhaustion?

Bleed out on a medical table?

I tighten my jaw, returning my focus to my notes. I am a soldier, not a scientist. I am here to do a job—to stand watch, to report activity, to ensure security. Nothing more. But I've started to realize something over these past few months:

Maria Robotnik is not a security threat.

Gerald Robotnik is.

A brilliant mind, yes. But I've seen brilliant minds go dark before. I've seen what unchecked genius can do. I've seen what desperation looks like.

And it looks like him.

The faint scratch of a turning page pulls me back to the present. Maria still hasn't noticed me. Or maybe she has, and she's just ignoring me. She does that sometimes, her way of pretending the soldiers in the hallways don't exist. I don't blame her. I wouldn't want to acknowledge us either.

Still, I can't help but wonder if she knows.

If she knows that G.U.N. isn't watching her because they're afraid of what she might do—they're watching her because they know what Gerald will do.

Because they know that she's his breaking point.

And I think that I don't want to be here when that day comes.


Ensign Walters
G.U.N. Research Oversight Division
End Report.



AN: I was considering holding onto this chapter for friday, but I already have 3 others ready in the pipeline, and people seem to actually be excited for this to continue! Enjoy it!

Chapter 3: The Birth of an Idea

Chapter Text

AN: I have moved the "reports" to be at the end of the chapters they are referencing rather then the start of the next chapter. Please do go back and read the report that is now at the end of the last chapter! :)

Also this was the 28th most liked story last week! Big hype there!


The Birth of an Idea


The sharp scent of antiseptic lingers in the air as I sit, unmoving, connected to the treatment machine that hums steadily beside me. Each beep sends a pulse of artificial life into my failing body, a temporary truce in the ongoing war between my immune system and my own nerves—one I am steadily losing.

A final mechanical beep breaks the monotony, signaling the end of the session. I disconnect with slow, practiced movements, swinging my legs over the side of the bed. My muscles protest, my joints ache, but I ignore it. The cold floor against my bare feet grounds me, steadies my breath. Weakness is a luxury I cannot afford.

The corridors outside are as sterile and unfeeling as the rest of the facility—bright lights, polished floors, cameras tracking every movement. The soldiers stationed along the hallways don't acknowledge me, and I don't acknowledge them. They are not here for my safety. They are here to keep Grandfather in line.

And yet, they never stop me. They know better.

I am the reason they tolerate him.
And the reason he tolerates them.

I reach the heavy door of his study, pausing only long enough to exhale before stepping inside.

Grandfather is hunched over his desk, the glow of countless monitors casting sharp reflections against his glasses. His workspace is a mess of notes and calculations, sprawling across every available surface. He doesn't look up right away—too lost in thought, too bound by the restrictions tightening around his work like a noose. He has been rejected multiple times for more materials these last few weeks. To someone who did not know him he would appear calm.

But I see it. The tension in his shoulders. The restless tap of his fingers against the desk.

We both know this cannot last.

"Maria," he finally acknowledges, his voice weary yet warm. "Shouldn't you be resting after your treatment?"

The familiar comment these days. Gerald wanting me to devote more and more time to resting and sleep. As usual, I shake my head, stepping further into the room. "Resting won't change anything," I say, my voice steady. "We need to talk."

That gets his attention. He leans back slightly, eyes scanning my face, and I can see the hesitation in his expression. He knows me too well to dismiss this easily.

I let the silence settle before I speak again. "We can't keep working under G.U.N.'s thumb. You know that as well as I do. The more progress we make, the more they demand. The more they take away." I glance at the documents scattered across his desk, rejected and discarded projects that will never reach their full potential under their watchful eye. "They don't want to cure me, Grandfather. They want to control you."

His jaw tightens. "Maria—"

"They've already surrounded us," I continue, pushing forward before he can argue. "This estate is crawling with their soldiers. There are more of them here than researchers now. The only reason they haven't taken full control is because they still believe you'll give them something valuable. And the moment they think otherwise…" I let the thought hang between us.

Gerald exhales, his fingers curling against the desk as he stares down at the mess of papers. Some are old project summaries—studies meant to revolutionize medicine, technology, and human potential. Others are more recent: classified reports, cost-benefit analyses, military assessments. And there, at the very top, is the proposal. The Living Weapon Initiative.

A project that should have secured everything. That should have been my salvation.

"They rejected it," I say bitterly, my arms crossing over my chest. "The Federation refused to approve full-scale development. Even after G.U.N. agreed to move forward, even after we presented them with the data. They saw the potential. The adaptability. The proof that Chaos Energy could be controlled, harnessed, used in ways we've only begun to understand. And still, they turned us down."

Gerald's expression darkens. "They called it a 'risk.'"

I scoff, shaking my head. "A risk? And what do they think letting me die is? Acceptable losses? Statistical inevitability? They're cowards, Grandfather. Weak men who don't want to take the next step, who would rather let everything stagnate under the weight of their politics."

He sighs, rubbing his temple, his exhaustion more apparent than ever. "They fear what they can't control, Maria. That's all governments do."

"And yet, they trust G.U.N. to hold the leash," I mutter. "The same people who monitor us like prisoners, who wait for the moment you step out of line to pull everything away." My gaze falls back to the discarded documents. The proposal, the research, the work we have proven is possible. And none of it matters to them.

"They don't see the potential," I say quietly. "They only see a weapon they don't trust themselves to wield. If it were up to them, they would rather let it die in development than take the risk of something they don't control."

Gerald doesn't respond immediately. But I see the shift in his posture, the calculation behind his silence.

They are waiting for us to submit.

He exhales slowly, rubbing his temple. "I know," he admits, voice laced with quiet frustration. "I know, Maria. But what can we do? Where could we go that they wouldn't follow?"

I meet his gaze, unwavering. "We don't go anywhere."

He frowns. "Maria—"

"We build our own space. A place the Federation can't touch."

I've already considered the possibilities—a hidden underground facility, somewhere deep in the hills of the United Federation, far from prying eyes. I have the location in mind, the logistics half-formed, ready to present. But when I meet his gaze, I realize I don't need to convince him.

Because he's already thought of something bigger.

"A facility off-world," he murmurs, almost to himself. "A research station… beyond the federations reach."

I freeze. Off-world?

It's not what I expected. I was thinking of burrowing into the earth, not escaping it entirely. But as I watch the idea unfold in real time across his face, I know there's no stopping him now.

He leans forward, hands moving rapidly across a fresh page, sketching rough outlines even as he speaks. "A self-sustaining station… controlled atmosphere, independent energy, no interference from outside forces." His voice has shifted, slipping into the precise cadence of a scientist mid-breakthrough.

I hesitate, trying to keep pace with his momentum. "You want to take the research into space? That would take years—decades, even."

"Not if we do it right," he counters, his gaze sharp, alight with conviction. "We use G.U.N.'s greed against them. Frame it as a weapons facility, a research station designed to develop advanced military assets. If we present it correctly, they'll throw enough funding at it we will be up there in a year. Once there we can move forward with the project without the Federation getting involved. All without realizing we've built something we control, not them."

It's an ambitious plan—dangerous, even. But as the seconds tick by, I can't find a flaw in his logic. I glance at the papers in front of him, already littered with calculations, projections, raw possibility.

I exhale slowly, considering. "The Chaos Emeralds," I say at last. "They could serve as a primary energy source, allowing us to bypass traditional power limitations."

His nod is immediate. "Yes. If we integrate them into the station's core infrastructure, we can sustain an entire ecosystem indefinitely—without relying on Earth for fuel, food, or materials." He gestures at his notes, thoughts spilling out faster than his pen can capture them. "Hydroponics, artificial gravity, a fully contained atmosphere. A perfect environment for research that would be impossible under Earth's conditions."

And suddenly, I can see it. Not just the theory, but the reality. Not a desperate escape, but an opportunity. A place where we wouldn't be monitored, where science wouldn't be dictated by military oversight or bureaucratic red tape. A station where Gerald would be free to work. Where I would be free to live.

For the first time in too long, the gnawing dread in my stomach eases.

I lean back slightly, watching him, the numbers still pouring from his mind onto the page. "You've been thinking about this for a while."

His fingers still briefly, his eyes flicking up to meet mine. "I had hoped we wouldn't need it," he admits, softer now. "But I always knew that if the Federation and G.U.N. kept tightening their grip… we would."

We sit in silence for a moment, the hum of the estate's ever-present surveillance droning in the background. I glance toward the door, knowing the guards outside won't understand what's happening in this room. That they wouldn't see a rebellion even if it was written in Gerald's own hand.

But I see it. I feel it.

I shift forward, my hands resting against the cool metal of his desk. "Then we make them build it for us," I say simply.

His grip tightens around the pen, but there's something in his face—a flicker of something fierce, something unwavering. Something that reminds me that while Gerald Robotnik is a scientist, he is also a strategist.

And this is the first move in our game.

"We'll need to act quickly," he says finally, flipping to a new page. "The proposal has to be airtight. If we bring up the living weapon initiative again, they won't question it."

I nod, my own mind already working through the layers of deception we'll need to weave. "We'll make them think it was their idea all along."

For the first time in months, Gerald smiles—a tired, weary smile, but a smile nonetheless. "You always were a good manipulator."

I smirk. "Someone has to be."

He returns to his calculations, and I lean back in my chair, exhaling slowly.

For the first time in months, we have a plan.

And for the first time in months, we are no longer the ones being controlled.



The quiet hum of machinery is the only sound that fills my room, the sterile scent of medical equipment mingling with the faint aroma of old books and ink. My fingers hover over the spines of the medical texts spread across my lap, their pages filled with theories that lead nowhere, speculation that fails to deliver results. The words blur together, frustration settling deep in my chest. Every time I think I've grasped something—an idea, a possibility—it slips through my fingers like sand.

I turn a page with more force than necessary, the crisp sound cutting through the still air. The research is all the same. Theories of cellular regeneration, energy integration with biological structures, potential stabilization methods for volatile compounds. Hypothetical solutions, yet nothing concrete. No real trials. No definitive answers. Every text I've scoured is filled with brilliant ideas but no results, no progress—just blind speculation.

I grit my teeth. This isn't enough.

The hum of Grandfather's machines from below is a steady reminder of how little time we have left. I glance at the scattered notes on my desk, the scribbled equations, the half-formed theories I've been piecing together. If traditional science refuses to provide answers, then we'll carve a path forward ourselves.

A sharp noise from the lab—a clatter of metal, the rustle of paper—pulls my attention away. Gerald is still awake. Still working. I can picture him hunched over his desk, his mind chasing a solution that refuses to be caught. He's been like this for weeks, the stress aging him faster than time itself. He never rests, never slows, because stopping means accepting defeat. But we're not ready to surrender. Not yet.

A familiar series of footsteps approaches. I hastily close the book on my lap, tucking away my notes just as the door creaks open. Gerald stands on the threshold, his face drawn, his lab coat wrinkled and stained with ink. His eyes flick to the scattered research materials before locking onto mine.

"Maria," he says, voice heavy with exhaustion. "I've finalized the ARK proposal."

I sit up straighter, my fingers tightening around the blanket draped over my lap. "And the Federation?" I ask, already knowing the answer.

Gerald looks at me, his eyes sharp with determination. "Maria, they'll never know. I've already informed G.U.N. of the facility's true purpose, framed it as a necessary step to work free from the Federation's constraints. They'll believe what we need them to."

I narrow my eyes slightly, analyzing his words. "And they won't question it?" I ask, though I already know the answer.

Gerald gives a slight shake of his head, a thin smile tugging at the corner of his lips. "No. G.U.N. has always been focused on the result, not the method. As long as we deliver what they want, they'll turn a blind eye to the rest. The Federation's red tape won't reach us."

The weight of it all settles on my chest, but it's not fear that grips me. It's a cold certainty. The game has been set, and I have no doubt that we will play it to our advantage.

I bite my lip, my fingers twitching over the edges of my notes. "They'll expect results," I warn. "And when they don't see immediate progress on their weapons, they'll grow impatient. Add to the proposal some kind of chaos energy weapon and it will be approved instantly."'

He drags a hand through his graying hair, his fingers pressing against his temple as though to steady the weight of it all. "I know… But it buys us time, Maria. Time to build the station. Time to escape their watchful eyes."

Time to save me.

Neither of us say it, but the truth lingers between us, unspoken yet inescapable. The ARK isn't just a refuge—it's a gamble, our last chance to work beyond the reach of those who would stop us. G.U.N. will let us build it because they believe it serves their interest. But the Federation… they will not be so easily misled.

I grip the edge of my notebook, the pages lined with calculations and theories, but my mind is already racing ahead, past the present, toward the inevitable. "And when the Federation realizes what we've done?" I ask, keeping my voice even. "They'll let us build the ARK now, but the moment it becomes public knowledge, the moment it can't be hidden behind military funding and classified reports—they will come after us."

Gerald exhales, tapping his fingers against the desk in thought. "By then, we'll be beyond their reach. They won't be able to shut us down."

I shake my head. "Maybe not through direct action, but public pressure?" My eyes narrow, focused. "Once the existence of the ARK is known, there will be scrutiny. Politicians will posture, journalists will dig, and all of it will be turned into some grand ethical debate. 'Why does a private research facility have so much autonomy? What are they really doing in orbit?' And once they start asking those questions, Grandfather, they won't stop."

He is silent for a moment, his jaw tightening, and I know that the same calculations are now running through his mind. The Federation may not be able to physically stop us, but they can turn the people against us, make the ARK a target of endless bureaucracy, regulations, demands for oversight. They will make it harder and harder for us to function until they strangle us in red tape.

"We have to make sure they see what we want them to see," I say, pressing forward before he can argue. "We shape the narrative before they do. If we wait until after the ARK is operational to justify its existence, it'll be too late."

Gerald studies me, his gaze heavy, considering. I see the shift in his expression, the realization settling into place.

Gerald exhales, slow and measured, his fingers drumming lightly against the desk—a habit of his when deep in thought. He doesn't respond immediately, which means he's considering it, turning the idea over in that brilliant mind of his, measuring the risks against the rewards.

I press forward before doubt can creep in. "The ARK can't just be a research station," I say, my voice steady but insistent. "Not to the public. If they see it as a military asset, as another tool of war, there will always be scrutiny, always opposition. But if we frame it as something greater—a beacon of scientific progress, a revolution in medicine, in energy—we secure more than just G.U.N.'s funding." I hold his gaze. "We secure its future."

His brows draw together, the weight of it settling over him. He doesn't argue, and that tells me enough. He knows I'm right.

"If the public believes the ARK is vital," I continue, "if they see it as an advancement too great to abandon, the Federation won't dare to stop us. They won't be able to. We'll be beyond their reach, beyond their regulations, and once that happens…" I let the words hang between us. Once that happens, no one will have the power to interfere.

Gerald leans back slightly, tapping his knuckles against the desk. His gaze flickers across the scattered documents—proposals, blueprints, calculations. Ideas that G.U.N. barely comprehends but funds anyway. He doesn't need me to convince him further. He already sees it.

"You believe this will work?" he asks at last, his voice quieter now, thoughtful.

I don't hesitate. "I do." Then, softer, as I lean forward, making sure he meets my eyes. "But I need you to believe it, too."

Silence lingers. Then, finally, he exhales, nodding once. Not in resignation, but in agreement. His fingers tighten around the data tablet in his hands, his grip steadier than before. "The ARK won't just be a sanctuary," he murmurs, almost to himself. "It will be something greater. A testament to what science can achieve when freed from fear, from interference."

I allow myself the smallest hint of relief, just enough for him to see. Just enough to let him believe this is the right path. He turns toward the door, his steps lighter than they were moments ago. "Get some rest, Maria," he says, glancing back. "We have a great deal of work ahead of us."

I nod, my hands folding neatly over my research, though I do not move. I stay seated, eyes fixed on the plans before me. The pieces are falling into place. The ARK will rise.

G.U.N. believes they are building a weapon.

They will never see the truth until it's too late.

We will build our sanctuary among the stars.

And they will never touch us again.

He will never touch me again.



Classified Field Report – Ensign D. Walters

U.S.S. Hyperion | G.U.N. Research Oversight Division

Subject: Maria Robotnik | Project Oversight

Status: Ongoing Observation



Report Entry #027

Date: [REDACTED]
Location: Robotnik Estate, Research Facility



Surveillance continues per directive, though I still fail to understand why my time is being wasted tracking the movements of Maria Robotnik instead of focusing solely on Dr. Gerald Robotnik's research. Every minor detail—what she reads, how long she spends in the library, her walks through the facility—has to be logged. At this point, I feel less like a soldier and more like a babysitter with a notepad.

I won't deny that Maria's condition is worsening. I've seen it firsthand—her unsteady movements, the way she grips the furniture for balance when she thinks no one is looking. I was stationed near the lab three nights ago when she collapsed. No alarms were triggered; no one but Dr. Robotnik was alerted. I watched from my post as he carried her back to her room, his face set in something between determination and quiet desperation.

He's running out of time, and he knows it.

I suspect that's why he's pushing the ARK proposal harder than before. He's framed it as a weapons research platform, something to secure G.U.N.'s funding, but I've reviewed some of the preliminary data. There's more to this than military applications—something about Chaos Energy stability and organic adaptation trials. It's above my clearance, but it doesn't take a genius to connect the dots.

I may not be a scientist, but I know when a man is lying through his teeth.

Dr. Robotnik is hiding something, possibly G.U.N. knows as well, but I doubt they know the full picture either.

I don't believe Maria is in on it. If anything, she's the reason he's keeping secrets. She still spends her nights buried in medical texts, searching for answers that don't exist. She still looks at him like he's the only one who can save her. I don't think she realizes how much he's gambling to do just that.

Maybe she truly believes the ARK is about science. Maybe she doesn't see the danger of letting G.U.N. fund something they don't fully understand.

Or maybe she's just holding onto hope.

I don't know which possibility unsettles me more.

Regardless, G.U.N. wants results. They're growing impatient, and patience isn't something the brass are known for. If Dr. Robotnik doesn't give them what they want soon, they'll take the research out of his hands. They'll take everything.

And from what I've seen, he won't let that happen without a fight.


Ensign Walters
G.U.N. Research Oversight Division
End Report.


 

Chapter 4: Chasing Shadows

Chapter Text


Chasing Shadows


I watch from the far side of the room as Grandfather signs the final documents, his signature sharp and deliberate. The G.U.N. officials across from him exchange pleased looks, some barely concealing their satisfaction. The funding has been secured— not just for the ARK, but more importantly for them "Project Shadow."

On the surface, this is a victory. A testament to Grandfather's genius, a step toward something greater.

But I see it for what it truly is.

A transaction. A leash disguised as an opportunity.

The Federation wanted my father to discover eternal life. G.U.N. wanted weapons. They both wanted power—wanted control. And Grandfather? He gave them exactly what they wanted, in the way only we could.

When they demanded a project for their ultimate weapon, he had given them a shadow. A flicker, an idea, an illusion of what they sought—something untouchable, something always out of reach. A weapons platform in space to conduct hidden experiments.

Chasing shadows on an ARK, he had commented dryly when presenting the name.

And these fools had thanked him for it.

The pen barely leaves the paper before the highest-ranking officer—Commander Sloan, a man with graying hair and an air of self importance—extends his hand. "Dr. Robotnik, the Federation and G.U.N. appreciates your cooperation. We look forward to seeing results from Project Shadow and the ARK."

Grandfather takes the offered handshake, his grip firm, his expression carefully neutral. "Science is an endeavor of patience, Commander. Breakthroughs cannot be forced. It will take time, but I am sure you will be pleased with the results."

A small, thin smile crosses Sloan's lips. Thin, humorless. "Just make sure that time is well spent."

The officials rise in unison, their movements crisp and orderly. They exchange clipped formalities, shake hands with the authority of men who believe themselves to be in control. Then, one by one, they file out—Sloan the last among them, casting a final glance toward Grandfather before disappearing down the hall.

The door clicks shut.

The room exhales.

Grandfather sits still for a moment, his hands resting lightly on the table, his fingers barely twitching against the smooth surface.

I do not move.

I do not speak.

I simply watch.

Then, slowly, he leans back in his chair, tilting his head up toward the ceiling. He lets out a breath—controlled, steady, but not relief.

Never relief.

Because this was only the first step.

He finally turns his head, eyes settling on me across the room. His expression is difficult to read, but I catch the flicker of something behind his tired gaze.

Understanding.

The faint hum of movement in the corridor draws my eye to the door. Through the glass panel, I see a figure lingering just beyond—stationed at the far wall but unmistakably positioned to observe.

Ensign Walters.

One of the lower-ranking officers assigned to oversee the facility's security. Not high enough to be privy to true classified information, but present enough to be trusted with orders.

His posture is neutral, professional. But I notice the way his gaze lingers, shifting between Grandfather and myself.

Watching.

I school my expression into something passive, something expected. A scientist's granddaughter, a quiet observer, a figure of no consequence.

I do not let it show that I am watching back.


The ARK was being built, but that did not mean G.U.N. was letting us wait to begin. Project Shadow was to be already in its final stages by the time the ARK was scheduled to be launched.

The early discussions for the Project however are… inefficient.

The hum of flickering monitors and the sharp scratch of pens against paper filling the silences between heated debate. Papers litter the table—proposals, genetic sequencing models, feasibility reports—all in varying states of rejection. The gathered scientists, each an esteemed figure in their field, are too busy talking over each other to make any real progress.

"The logical approach is a humanoid design," one of them insists, tapping his pen against the table in frustration. "Adaptable, familiar structure, and integration with existing weapons would be significantly easier."

Another scoffs, shuffling through a stack of hastily scribbled notes. "If we are designing from the ground up, why limit ourselves to the weaknesses of human physiology? We should be improving, not mimicking."

"Agreed," a third scientist chimes in, folding his arms. "Speed, raw strength, heightened senses—nature has already provided us with better models. If we are building a supersoldier, should we not create something naturally superior?"

The room buzzes with quiet agreement. Someone scribbles calculations onto a nearby whiteboard, equations detailing muscle density, metabolic efficiency, energy consumption rates. They argue over evolutionary adaptations, citing predatory species that have perfected survival over millennia. Faster, stronger, more resilient—every suggestion is met with counterarguments, the meeting devolving further into chaos.

Grandfather listens. He does not interrupt, does not offer his opinion, but I see it in the way he leans back in his chair, arms folded, fingers pressing thoughtfully against his chin. He is letting them talk, letting them exhaust themselves. Because, ultimately, their opinions do not matter. His mind is already made up.

Finally, someone makes the mistake of challenging him directly.

"Doctor Robotnik," a researcher speaks up, a younger man whose name I do not bother to remember. "With all due respect, your insistence on control is short-sighted. If we create something truly superior, wouldn't its loyalty be secondary to its effectiveness?"

Grandfather adjusts his glasses. "Superior is not synonymous with control. The military doesn't understand the nature of Chaos Energy," His voice isn't loud, but it is final. The room falls silent. "Our objective is to create something controllable. Not a mindless beast. Not an unrestrained force of destruction. If we sacrifice control for power, we will have already failed."

I see the way some of them hesitate. The way their gazes flick toward one another, small, fleeting moments of defiance quickly buried beneath professionalism.

The weight of his words settles over the room like a heavy fog. He does not raise his voice, but he does not have to. His presence alone is enough to quiet the dissent.

I glance around at the gathered scientists, cataloging their reactions. Some nod, accepting his authority without question. Others remain rigid, their silence a quiet act of defiance. They are loyal to G.U.N., not to Grandfather, and they will push for what the military wants if given the chance. I take note of them, committing their faces to memory.

This project is meant to be a scientific breakthrough, but to some in this room, it is nothing more than a weapon to be forged, perfected, and handed over to their true masters.

I say nothing. They do not ask for my opinion. They never do.

Instead, I listen. I watch.

And I remember.


The project begins smoothly at first, but then the first deviation happens.

A correction, they call it. A necessary adjustment to the genetic code—a slight modification to compensate for Chaos Energy instability. It appears in the project logs without fanfare, buried beneath the usual updates and refinements, as if it isn't even worth mentioning. No alarms. No discussions. Just a line of text in a report, a change slipping past unnoticed.

Then another.

A slight alteration to muscle fiber composition. A recalibration of cellular regeneration rates. An enhancement to ensure "optimal resilience."

It is not in the models Grandfather and I designed. Not in the projections, not in the approved sequences. It is subtle, insidious, creeping in under the guise of optimization.

I do not see it happen. But I see the signs.

The shift in the way the researchers murmur to each other, the way their eyes flick toward Grandfather like guilty children waiting for punishment. The hesitation in their voices when they present their findings. The quiet reluctance in the project updates, phrased carefully, vaguely, like they are hoping he will not notice.

They think he will not see.

They are wrong.

I am there when he finds out.

The lab is quiet, save for the hum of machines and the faint electronic beeping of the project logs scrolling across the screen. The monitors bathe the room in a sickly green glow, casting shadows over Grandfather's face as his eyes scan the sequences.

His fingers hover over the keys.

Pause.

Then they curl into fists.

I watch as his jaw sets, his shoulders tighten. The stillness in him is something I have seen before—a deep, seething calculation, cold and precise. I feel my own anger build alongside his.

"This was not an accident."

It is not a question.

It is not an accusation.

It is a fact.

I take a step closer, fists clenched at my sides. I don't need to say anything. We both know. We both see it now.

They have been tampering.

Behind our backs.

I trusted these reports. I trusted the process. I sat through hours of simulations, studying the way synthetic DNA binds to Chaos Energy, analyzing every single sequence for stability, and these idiots have been tweaking the foundation of our work without our knowledge. All that work is now worthless.

Grandfather exhales slowly, his fingers tightening against the console. His voice is quiet, measured. Dangerous.

"They think they know better."

I do not need to ask who. We both know.

We are surrounded by brilliant minds and complete fools—scientists who should know better but are too proud to follow instructions. They play God in a project they barely understand, making alterations like children scribbling over a masterpiece because they think it is not good enough.

Grandfather does not move for several seconds. Then, slowly, he straightens.

His hands unclench, and the stillness solidifies into something else. Purpose. Calculation.

"We will proceed," he says, and there is no uncertainty in his voice, no hesitation.

He does not yell. He does not storm into the research labs and demand explanations, though I almost wish he would. That would be easier. That would at least feel like something.

Instead, he turns back to the console, his fingers moving over the keys with a calmness that is more terrifying than rage.

"Starting over is inefficient," he murmurs. His eyes scan every modification, every unwanted enhancement. He is already adjusting. Already calculating.

The Experiment's DNA is no longer his original blueprint.

So we will work with the flaw. I will spend another few sleepless nights reworking the numbers.

Failure is not an option.

But I will not forget this.

And I will not forgive it.


I have been here before.

Different walls, different uniforms, different faces—but the same stifling incompetence.

The same blind, arrogant men masquerading as visionaries. The same bureaucratic puppets pretending at intelligence. The same idiots who believe authority is the same as wisdom, that their titles grant them insight they do not possess.

The first time I sat across from the upper brass, I had still been naive enough to hope.

Hope that they would understand, that they would listen, that logic would outweigh politics. I had explained theories to men who barely understood how electricity functioned, let alone Chaos Energy. I had presented projections, proof, only for them to brush aside my findings in favor of outdated strategies and personal agendas.

I had watched them discard intelligence in favor of brute force, sacrifice strategy for immediate gratification.

And now, once again, I am forced to work alongside people with the intellect of small children.

These scientists—they are no different than those officers. Unfit. Unworthy.

I watch as they argue over the simplest of principles, their voices rising and falling in waves of circular debate, throwing theories at the wall to see what sticks.

I despise them.

I despise the very fact that I must share air with them, that I must tolerate their incompetence and feign patience while they stumble through calculations they barely understand. They are parasites, clinging to the work of greater minds, blind to the reality that they are nothing more than tools—tools that are neither precise nor reliable.

They think themselves in control.

They believe that their hands shape Project Shadow, that their decisions will define the pinnacle of Grandfather's work. That their expertise holds any weight in this endeavor.

They are wrong.

They are fools who have already proven their true loyalties, altering genetic code without approval, betraying their supposed purpose to appease their real masters. They did not consult, did not seek validation—because they do not serve knowledge, do not serve science. They serve G.U.N., and that makes them dangerous.

I do not trust them with my life. I never will.

They waste hours running redundant tests, rechecking flawed equations, proposing theories they cannot even articulate correctly. And I sit there, silent, as they dismiss my presence, as they convince themselves that their work is progressing as planned.

They do not see the way I correct them.

They do not notice how their faulty projections suddenly align, how their unstable calculations miraculously stabilize.

They do not question why their failures become successes overnight.

Because they do not think of me at all.

They do not see me.

And I allow it. I allow them to disregard me, to write me off as a fragile, dying girl, as the scientist's granddaughter who observes from a distance but contributes nothing of value. I let them exist in their delusion.

Because when they finally realize the truth—when they understand that I have been the one shaping the foundation of this project, the one ensuring their negligence does not cost me everything—

It will already be too late for them to stop me.


The corridors are silent at this hour, the sterile hum of the station's systems the only sound accompanying my footsteps. I move without hesitation, without the need to glance over my shoulder. I know the shifts, the patrols, the blind spots in the surveillance. No one should be here.

And yet, as I step into Lab 03, I feel it—an intrusion in my space. A presence just out of sight.

Looking around I don't spot anything out of the ordinary. I exhale slowly, steadying my breath before I turn my focus forward.

The lab is dim, bathed in the eerie green glow of the central containment vat. The Biolizard—if it can even be called that yet—floats within, its malformed body curled in on itself like an infant in the womb.

I step closer, my fingers brushing against the workstation for balance as I take it in.

It is still growing, still developing, its skeletal structure reinforced with cybernetics even at this early stage. The organic tissue is soft, barely defined, yet wires already pulse beneath the surface, feeding it energy, attempting to stabilize what should not be stable.

It twitches, and the motion is wrong. Not the sluggish movement of something alive, but the mechanical jerk of an experiment responding to external stimuli. A forced reaction. A puppet on strings.

I feel something tighten in my chest.

This is what they wanted isn't it?

A living weapon. A creature built purely for destruction, without even the pretense of a soul. The scientists call it a prototype, a stepping stone toward greater advancements. But I see what it truly is. A failure before it has even drawn breath. This thing is forced to survive with machines, the chaos energy barely being controlled by the regulators.

The thought alone is enough to irritate me.

My grip tightens against the workstation. This is what happens when control is taken from us, when the fools at G.U.N. interfere.

They call Grandfather the mastermind, but they do not trust him. They want their own influence embedded into his work, their own strings woven into the project. They do not care about perfection, only about power. And if that power is unstable, uncontrollable? That is not their concern.

I shake my head. Not in horror. Not in disgust.

Disappointment.

A movement in the periphery catches my attention.

I shift just slightly, not turning, not acknowledging it fully. But I know someone is there. I catch a glimpse of the figure before they shift into shadows more.

Ensign Walters.

The dedicated guard dog of this facility. Always watching. Always trailing just far enough behind to pretend it's a coincidence.

I glance once more at the creature in the vat before turning on my heel, walking past him without pause, without a word.

Let him think he has caught me in something. He would not understand even if I explained.

He stands near the corridor intersection, positioned just outside the security station in shadows. At first, I think he is simply another watchful set of eyes—one of many placed throughout the estate to ensure we do not forget who is truly in control.

But then I realized.

He isn't watching Grandfather. He isn't watching the labs.

He is watching me.

The dim lighting hides most of his expression, but I catch the shift in his stance, the way he straightens slightly as I pass.

I do not acknowledge him. I do not break pace.

But I feel his gaze remain on me until I round the corner.


Classified Field Report – Ensign D. Walters

U.S.S. Hyperion | G.U.N. Research Oversight Division

Subject: Maria Robotnik | Project Oversight

Status: Ongoing Observation


(DRAFT) Observation Report: Lab 03, Unauthorized Entry


Filed by: Ensign Walters

Date: [REDACTED]

Location: Robotnik Estate, ARK Module 02, Research Facility


Or at least, it would be filed.

If I had any reason to believe this was worth reporting.

But I don't.

Maria Robotnik is not a security threat. She is not the problem on this station.

So why did I follow her?

Because something felt… off. Not in the way that warrants concern—more like a lingering instinct, a need to understand. She doesn't roam the estate without reason. She isn't like the others who have the luxury of wandering without consequence.

So when I saw her tonight, slipping down the halls in silence, I told myself it was just routine. Just an officer ensuring that everything was in order.

That's a lie.

I followed because I was curious. Because I needed to see.

She walked with purpose, her little white coat over her blue dress drifting behind her, the fluorescent glow of the corridor lights catching in her golden hair. There was no hesitation in her stride, no uncertainty. Just quiet intent.

And she led me straight to Lab 03.

I nearly called out to her then. Stopped her. Asked her why she was there.

But I didn't.

She must have left something in there today.

Instead, I stood outside the observation deck, eyes sharp waiting. A few minutes pass and she didn't return to the hallway.

I moved over to get a glimpse of her in the room and watched.

The vat dominated the center of the lab, pulsing with a sickly green glow. The fluid within swirled, casting shifting, ghostly light over the sterile walls. And within it… that thing.

The Biolizard.

It drifted, its grotesque form suspended in the containment fluid, cybernetic augmentations glinting under the soft illumination. A nightmare given flesh—if it could even be called that.

And Maria stood before it.

She wasn't taking notes. She wasn't studying it like the other scientists did, like an experiment meant to be refined and perfected.

No, she just looked at it.

I couldn't see her expression clearly from where I stood, but I could feel something heavy in the air, something I couldn't quite name.

Sorrow?

Disgust?

Pity?

Maybe none of those. Maybe all of them.

Her posture was rigid, hands lightly curled at her sides. She didn't touch the glass, didn't move any closer than necessary. She just stood there, unmoving.

And then, after what felt like an eternity, she shook her head.

Not in fear.

Not in revulsion.

Something else.

She turned, and I could have sworn for a moment she saw me in the shadows.

I inhaled sharply.

For a fleeting second, I expected surprise—maybe even alarm.

But there was none.

Without a word, she turned away and walked past me, her footsteps light, effortless. Gone as swiftly as she had come.

She didn't see me watching her.

I remained standing outside the lab for a long moment, looking at the now-empty space where she had stood.

Then, slowly, I turned back toward the vat.

The Biolizard twitched again. I felt my stomach turn.

Maria doesn't belong here. Not in this lab, not on this station, not anywhere near her grandfather's madness.

I will speak to the scientists tomorrow about securing this lab properly.

Maria doesn't need to see this.

No child should have to.

And god willing she won't have to when the ARK launches.

G.U.N. has decided she and the other civilian workers will be assigned to live on the garden module far from the labs.

The less time she spends around that madman, the better.


Ensign Walters

G.U.N. Research Oversight Division

End Log.

Click  here  to file report.


AN: Its the archaeologist father. The sidestory says so as well.

Hope this chapter doesn't get missed on the friday!

Chapter 5: Days Since Last Incident: 0

Chapter Text


Days Since Last Incident: 0


The countdown has begun.

Through the reinforced windows of the estate, I can already see the other shuttles being prepped, the final systems checks underway. The ARK, our ARK, looms above it all, suspended in the upper atmosphere like a dream just beyond reach. It is nearly time.

And yet—

"You need to take your treatment before the launch."

Grandfather's voice is firm, leaving no room for argument. He stands over me, arms crossed, watching for even the slightest sign of defiance.

I hate this.

"I don't have time for this, Grandfather," I say, though I already know it's pointless. "I can take the treatment once we're aboard—"

"No." The finality in his voice makes my fingers curl into fists against the armrest of my chair. "There are too many variables in the launch sequence. Your body is already strained, and I won't risk complications once we're in orbit."

I grit my teeth, frustration simmering beneath my skin. We are hours from leaving this place, from finally breaking free of G.U.N.'s oversight, from building something that belongs to us, and he wants me to waste precious time lying in a medical bay?

But I know him too well. There is no point in arguing.

"…Fine," I mutter, pushing myself to stand.


The medical bay is cold, the sterile scent of antiseptic clinging to every surface. I hate it here. It reminds me too much of wasted time, of waiting while everyone else does work.

The IV drip is steady, a faint hum of machinery lulling the space into silence. Grandfather sits nearby, his datapad in hand, but I know he's watching me more than his work.

I fight to keep my mind sharp, but the familiar weight of fatigue is already pressing down on me.

Too fast.

I blink hard, forcing my eyes to stay open, but my limbs feel heavy, sluggish.

"Grandfather," I say, my voice quieter than I want it to be.

He sets the datapad aside, standing as he moves to my side.

"You need to rest, Maria," he says gently, and there is something in his voice—something I don't like.

I try to push myself up, but my body does not obey. The world tilts, the edges of my vision blurring.

"Wait—"

His hand presses lightly against my shoulder, easing me back down.

"It's alright," he says, smoothing my hair away from my face like I am still a child. "I'll wake you when it's time."

But I already know the truth.

I won't be awake for the launch.

The thought burns, and I try to fight it—try to force myself back to full awareness, but the sedation is already there, pulling me under.

I am so tired.

There is no sound in space.

When I open my eyes, I know immediately.

The air is different—cleaner, weightless. The sterile white of the walls is wrong. There is no hum of the medical bay back on Earth, no distant sounds of the launch facility.

I inhale sharply, bolting upright—too fast. The movement sends a wave of dizziness through me, but I push past it.

The window.

I turn, and there it is.

The Earth.

Hanging in the void, impossibly vast, impossibly distant.

I missed it.

I stumbled forward, shoving the blankets off me, limbs slow and uncooperative. My head swam, my body still sluggish from the treatment. The sterile white walls of my quarters were wrong—too clean, too still. There was no hum of the launch facility, no distant rumble of engines firing into the sky.

My body is sluggish, still recovering from the treatment, but I don't care. I have to find him.

A hiss of air.

The door slid open before I reached it.

And there he was.

Grandfather stood in the doorway, calm, composed, as if he had done nothing wrong. As if he had not stolen this from me.

I stopped short, my breathing ragged, my body shaking from more than just the lingering effects of sedation.

"You drugged me." My voice was hoarse, but the accusation was razor-sharp.

He didn't flinch. "I did what was necessary for your health." His tone was maddeningly even.

I clenched my fists at my sides. "I told you—I wanted to be awake!"

"And I told you, you needed to be safe."

His voice was maddeningly even, the kind of calm that came from certainty—from believing, without a shadow of doubt, that he had done the right thing. That he was justified in stripping me of my own agency.

He stepped further inside, measured, unshaken. Unmoved.

"Your body needed rest, Maria. The launch would cause too much strain—"

"It was mine to bear!"

The words ripped from my chest before I could stop them, raw and furious. My nails dug into my palms, sharp and punishing. My heart pounded with the force of my anger, my betrayal. "It was my choice!"

He didn't flinch. Didn't argue. But I saw it.

The twitch in his fingers. The slow, deliberate breath. The brief flicker in his eyes, as if—just for a second—he understood exactly what he had done to me.

And yet, he didn't apologize.

He simply turned away.

Leaving.

Just like that.

I didn't follow.

Not at first.

I needed space. A moment to breathe, to adjust, to push down the frustration gnawing at my ribs like a caged animal.

I was supposed to be awake for the launch.

To witness it. To feel it. To stand there, at the precipice of everything we had worked for, and watch the sky break open around me as we ascended.

But instead, he stole it from me.

Left me sedated. Strapped to a medical bed like some fragile thing, too weak to handle my own fate.

He meant well.

That's what makes it worse.

I am angry.

But more than that, I am off-balance.

The artificial gravity is stable, but not right. Each step feels calculated, off by a fraction. My body expects Earth's pull, the weight of real gravity, and yet it never quite comes. I keep my fingers grazing the cool metal walls as I move, adjusting in measured increments.

I will not stumble.

I will not look weak.

The last thing I need is a team of researchers fussing over me like a child or some G.U.N. officer offering unwanted assistance.

A viewport stretches along the corridor. Beyond it, Earth looms. A vast, untouchable thing, hanging in the void like a memory already too distant.

I am not sentimental.

And yet, something lingers in my throat.

A tether that will never fully snap.

"Miss Robotnik?"

The voice is cautious. Measured.

I turn my head and find Ensign Walters standing at the junction, watching me with that same concerned expression I have seen before.

A soldier. A watchdog. A pair of eyes assigned to track my every move.

He does not move like he is adjusting. His footing is solid, balanced—he has had time to grow accustomed to the station's gravity. Unlike me.

I narrow my eyes. "What do you want?"

He shifts slightly, hands clasped neatly behind his back. "Just making sure you're alright. The artificial gravity can be disorienting at first."

As if I need him to tell me that.

"I'm fine," I reply, sharp and dismissive.

He doesn't look convinced. Of course, he doesn't. To him, I am just a child. A frail, sickly girl.

Patronizing.

 

Unbearably so.

 

Still, when I take my next step and my balance wavers—slightly—his hand lifts. A silent offer. A steadying presence.

 

I hesitate. Not because I need it. But because acknowledging weakness is something I cannot afford.

 

And yet, I take it.

 

His grip is firm, stabilizing. Not controlling. Just enough pressure to ground me as I adjust, as my body starts to understand the station's pull—or lack thereof.

 

The moment I find my footing, I pull away.

 

He doesn't comment.

 

He just nods. Like some officer watching a recruit get used to new conditions.

 

"You'll get used to it soon," he says, voice easy, like he's reassuring a child.

 

I resist the urge to scoff.

 

"Obviously," I say, already stepping past him.

 

I do not look back.

 

I have wasted enough time.

 

I needed to get into the labs and continue my work… but… Where are they even right now?

 

The ARK was a massive station, a space colony in the making.

 

I knew this, of course—I've studied the blueprints, memorized the layout, traced the station's construction from its earliest drafts to the final design. But knowing something on paper and experiencing it firsthand are two completely different things.

 

The map glows as I approach, its sleek holographic display flickering to life. The interface is crisp, clean, and infuriating.

 

Because I am on the opposite side of the station from the labs. Because I can see the red-marked zones on the map, with the words Restricted Access flashing in bold letters beside the microgravity research areas.

 

I can just hear Grandfather's voice in the back of my mind. "You're too fragile for microgravity exposure. Your body would not tolerate the strain."

 

Nonsense.

 

I'll have to swing by there after the labs and experience flight again…

 

I narrow my eyes, scanning the route from Residential Sector A, where my quarters are, to Research Wing D, where the real work happens. The path stretches before me like some kind of cruel joke. Even in standard gravity, it would be annoying. But with the ARK's lower gravity?

 

It's going to be a nightmare.

 

I shift my weight, testing the artificial gravity again. It's not weak enough to leave me floating, but it's just low enough that every step feels off—too light, too unstable. If I push too hard, I move too fast. If I miscalculate a turn, I'll overcompensate and stumble. Every movement has to be deliberate, controlled.

 

It's inefficient.

 

I can already picture it—stumbling through the station like an idiot, wasting time just trying to keep my footing while G.U.N. soldiers smirk behind my back.

 

Unacceptable.

 

I need a solution.

 

My mind runs through options. A transport system? No. G.U.N. barely approved the ARK's essential trams, and there's no way they'll let me take one whenever I feel like it. Weighted boots? Too restrictive.

 

No, what I need is something that keeps me grounded, while still letting me move fast.

 

My eyes flick down to my feet.

 

Skates.

 

The thought settles into place almost instantly. Skates with dynamic gyroscopic stabilization would counteract the gravity issue, keeping me stable while still allowing smooth, controlled movement. If I modify the wheels for the reduced gravity—I could glide across the station effortlessly instead of wasting energy trying to force normal movement.

 

It's practical. Logical. And nobody will be able to stop me.

 

A small, satisfied smirk tugs at my lips.

 

If the ARK is going to make me travel this far every day, I'll make sure I do it on my own terms.

 

I turn away from the map, already planning how I'll get what I need.

 


 

Despite the long walk to the lab, I find myself significantly less winded than I would on earth traveling even half the distance. The lighter gravity on the ARK seemingly helping me along.

 

The lab is already alive with movement by the time I arrive. Scientists weave between workstations, exchanging data, recalibrating instruments, and reorganizing the mess left in the wake of the launch. Equipment had shifted despite the precautions, and now they scramble to set things back in order.

 

None of them acknowledge me.

 

Good.

 

Grandfather does.

 

The moment I step inside, I feel his gaze on me. Not heavy. Not demanding. Waiting.

 

I don't stop.

 

I don't look at him.

 

I don't acknowledge him at all.

 

I am still angry.

 

He drugged me. He took away my choice, stole the moment from me—our moment—as if I were some fragile thing that needed to be protected rather than a partner in this endeavor. I should have been awake for the launch. I should have stood beside him, watched our creation rise with my own two eyes. Instead, I woke up to find it already over.

 

He betrayed my trust.

 

So, I walk past him, letting the cold silence stretch between us, and instead, I turn my attention to it.

 

The Biolizard.

 

I stop at the reinforced glass, staring into the containment vat.

 

It is bigger now.

 

Once, it was small—barely the size of my forearm. A concept made flesh, the first prototype of what was meant to be our greatest creation. I had overseen its development, analyzed its progress, written endless calculations ensuring its success.

 

It was supposed to be a cure.

 

It is not.

 

The sickly green glow of the containment fluid casts its shifting light over the creature's grotesque form. A macabre blend of synthetic flesh and cybernetics, its body struggles to exist, to function. I watch the faint twitch of its limbs—frail, weak, each movement just slightly wrong.

 

It is the size of a child now—my size.

 

But it is nothing like me.

 

With each passing week, another part of it dies and must be replaced. A new cybernetic limb. A reinforced spinal structure. A stabilization implant meant to counteract the Chaos Energy that keeps rejecting it.

 

Again and again, the same failures.

 

The energy is supposed to sustain it.

 

Instead, it damages it.

 

Destroys it.

 

I press my lips together, suppressing the urge to grimace.

 

This—this is supposed to be the answer?

 

This pathetic, twisted thing, clinging to life only because we force it to live?

 

This is the cure I want for myself?

 

A cold weight settles in my stomach, something dangerously close to doubt.

 

Not doubt in science. Not in our work.

 

Doubt in this method.

 

The Biolizard twitches again, and for the briefest second, its dark, unnatural eyes meet mine.

 

It does not recognize me.

 

It doesn't recognize anything.

 

I let out a slow breath, exhaling through my nose, pushing the thought away.

 

Today we will allow the creature to fully awaken— and subject it to external chaos energy. On paper this should stabilize the internal fluctuations in the beast. At least if all my calculations I gave Grandfather are correct…

 

Do I even want them to be correct if this is the result?

 

I must have been staring in thought for a long time, as one of the scientists approached me, "Maria, dear, why don't you go stand with your grandfather?" The voice is syrupy, artificial, and grating in its misguided sweetness.

 

I blink slowly, tearing my gaze from the milky white eyes of the experiment, to find Dr. Langley standing beside me, her expression that sickening blend of condescension and pity.

 

I school my features into blank neutrality. She sees a child, not a scientist.

 

A little girl, small and fragile, standing amidst a room of true researchers, as if I am just a spectator to something I could never understand.

 

I let the silence stretch just a little too long before answering. "I can see perfectly fine from here."

 

Her smile doesn't falter, but I see it—the brief flicker of discomfort, the way she wasn't expecting pushback.

 

"Oh, but dear," she continues, tilting her head, her tone softer now, like she's speaking to some helpless creature. "We're about to begin testing, and I'm sure your grandfather would want you by his side. You wouldn't want to miss anything, would you?"

 

Miss anything.

 

As if I am not already aware of everything that is happening in this room.

 

As if I do not already know more about these experiments than half of these idiots fumbling over their own equations.

 

As if I do not run calculations every night, picking apart their failures, correcting their mistakes, ensuring that this project—my project—does not collapse under their incompetence.

 

I force myself to smile, tilting my head just slightly.

 

"Wouldn't you rather be with my grandfather?" I ask, mimicking her own condescending tone. "You wouldn't want to miss anything, would you?"

 

She blinks, momentarily caught off guard.

 

Then, as expected, she laughs, like I've just said something adorable rather than twisting her words against her. "Oh, Maria, you're such a sharp little thing, aren't you?"

 

I do not dignify that with a response.

 

Instead, I turn my back to her deliberately, my attention returning to the dying Biolizard in the tank.

 

This thing is suffering. Not for any useful purpose, just suffering due to the systemic incompetence around me.

 

A sharp clap of hands rings through the lab, cutting through the quiet hum of machines and the bubbling of containment fluid.

 

"Attention, everyone."

 

Grandfather's voice.

 

Commanding, steady—unshaken by the weight of what is about to happen.

 

"The next phase of testing will begin shortly. I want all systems running at full efficiency, and I expect flawless execution from every one of you."

 

The scientists begin shifting—some nodding, some scrambling to finalize preparations, others gathering around the terminals that line the lab walls. The murmurs of conversation rise and fall as they review calculations, monitor the containment readings, adjust equipment.

 

I linger a moment longer, my gaze still fixed on the creature in the vat.

 

The Biolizard—It moves again—its malformed limbs twitching involuntarily, its unnatural body spasming not from pain, not from consciousness, but from the energy coursing through it.

 

It is the first living thing—if it can even be called that—created to sustain Chaos Energy at its core. And yet, every iteration of it has suffered the same failure.

 

And now we will watch it fail again.

 

I force myself to step back, my boots barely making a sound against the sleek metal floor. Slowly, I turn, making my way toward the control panel where Grandfather stands, watching the team with sharp eyes.

 

As I reach the group, I hear the faint hiss of hydraulics as the vat's lockdown sequence engages.

 

The draining process has begun.

 

I turn just in time to watch it happen.

 

The Biolizard's prison begins to empty, the thick, glowing containment fluid siphoning away in slow, pulsing waves.

 

The heavy liquid sloshes downward, exposing its pale, synthetic skin, its grotesque form now fully visible beneath the harsh overhead lights.

 

It doesn't react at first—doesn't move, doesn't struggle.

 

Then, a shudder runs through its massive, malformed body.

 

"Vitals are fluctuating," one of the lead scientists announces, her voice clipped as she scans the terminal in front of her. "We're seeing a spike in neurological activity—higher than the last trial."

 

Another scientist speaks up, barely containing his excitement. "It's adapting. The stabilizers are holding!"

 

For now.

 

I cross my arms, watching as the Biolizard's claws flex, its long, underdeveloped limbs twitching as if trying to move. The reinforced cybernetics attached to its back glow faintly, pulsing in time with the energy coursing through it.

 

It shouldn't be alive.

 

And yet, it is.

 

Grandfather watches, hands clasped behind his back, his face unreadable. I can see it in his posture, though—the silent hope he refuses to voice.

 

I grit my teeth.

 

He wants this to work. We all do.

 

"Initiate energy transfer," he finally orders, his voice steady.

 

The lab techs move swiftly, fingers flying over control panels as they engage the next phase of the test. A low hum fills the air, growing in intensity.

 

Then—

 

The Biolizard jerks violently.

 

Its body arches, spasming as the first controlled surge of Chaos Energy floods its synthetic cells. Monitors flare red, alarms flashing as the creature's vitals spike.

 

"It's absorbing the energy!" one of the scientists breathes. "Smoother than before—less rejection!"

 

For the first time, I feel something close to hope.

 

Maybe—just maybe—we finally did it.

 

Maybe this isn't another failure.

 

The Biolizard's breathing evens out. Its limbs stop twitching erratically. For the first time, it looks stable.

 

A success.

 

I exhale, relief washing over me—

 

Then, the screaming begins.

 

Not from the Biolizard.

 

From the machines.

 

Every alarm in the lab blares at once, warning indicators flashing across every available screen.

 

I whip around, scanning the monitors as they plummet into chaos.

 

"Cellular degradation detected!" someone shouts. "It's breaking down—faster than before!"

 

No.

 

I snap my head back to the Biolizard—

 

And feel my stomach turn.

 

It is coming apart.

 

Its synthetic skin begins to split, cracks forming along its limbs and torso as its cells fail to contain the volatile force ripping through it.

 

The augmentations pulse violently, the stabilizers struggling—failing—to regulate the energy.

 

Its breath is ragged now. Labored.

 

It is dying.

 

Again.

 

"Shut it down," Grandfather commands, his voice sharp.

 

The scientists scramble to obey, cutting the energy flow, engaging emergency protocols.

 

But it is too late.

 

The Biolizard convulses, its malformed body twitching as the last of its synthetic tissue gives way. Its exposed internals glow for a brief moment before the light flickers, dims—then dies.

 

The lab is silent.

 

Again.

 

I stare at the lifeless prototype, my fists clenched at my sides.

 

Another failure.

 

Another corpse.

 

Grandfather exhales slowly, his expression unreadable as he turns away from the ruined experiment.

 

"Begin analyzing the data," he orders, already moving toward his desk. "We'll find the flaw."

 

The flaw?

 

I want to laugh.

 

The flaw is that this was doomed from the start.

 

The Biolizard was never alive.

 

It was only ever a body waiting to fail.

 

And if this is the cure—the future that awaits me—

 

Then what hope do I have?

 

"IT'S MOVING!"

 

I whip my head back toward the containment vat, heart pounding.

 

The Biolizard's limbs twitch, spasming uncontrollably before— it stands.

 

Or at least, it tries to.

 

Its grotesque body lurches forward, mechanical braces straining, servos whining under the stress. One of its deformed legs buckles, its weight shifting dangerously, but it doesn't collapse.

 

It refuses to collapse.

 

A low, gurgling snarl vibrates from deep within its throat, and then—

 

It screams.

 

The roar that follows is inhuman, a sound that shouldn't exist, shouldn't be possible.

 

It is pain given voice.

 

The force of it rattles my ribs, a raw, shrieking wail of agony that makes my stomach churn. The reinforced glass around the containment tank trembles from the sheer force of it, cracks splintering outward like veins of fractured ice.

 

"Containment is failing!" someone shouts.

 

Grandfather reacts instantly, barking orders. "Feed it more Chaos Energy! If we stabilize its internal structure, we might be able to—"

 

"You want to give it more?!" Another scientist's voice cracks in horror.

 

But Gerald is already moving, hands flying over the control panel, overriding the emergency shutdown.

 

The stabilizers hum back to life.

 

The containment chamber flares with raw energy as the system floods the Biolizard's broken body with more Chaos Energy, attempting to jump-start its healing process.

 

For a brief, agonizing moment—

 

It works.

 

The creature stops shaking, its body absorbing the power, its glowing augmentations stabilizing. For a fleeting second, there is hope.

 

Then, it all goes wrong.

 

The Biolizard jerks violently, its spine arching in unnatural ways, cybernetic limbs twisting at the joints. The energy coursing through it overloads, spiraling out of control. The stabilizer ports along its back spark and rupture, spewing erratic bursts of uncontained Chaos Energy in wild, uncontrolled arcs.

 

Then—

 

The glass shatters.

 

The reinforced containment gives way, the transparent walls exploding outward as if struck by an unseen force.

 

Chaos Energy erupts from the broken machines, uncontrolled, volatile—wild.

 

The Biolizard's roar reaches a new level of anguish, a deafening, mind-splitting scream that sends a violent shockwave through the lab. The walls tremble. The overhead lights flicker, the power system failing as circuits overload.

 

I feel a hand grab my arm.

 

"Maria—!"

 

Grandfather's grip is iron as he pulls me back, forcing me away from the imploding containment zone. My feet barely keep up, the chaotic energy in the room making the air heavy, suffocating.

 

Behind us, the lab erupts into chaos.

 

"CONTAINMENT BREACH!" someone bellows.

 

Red warning lights flash, alarms blaring in deafening pulses.

 

Then, the G.U.N. soldiers arrive.

 

They storm past us, weapons raised, their boots pounding against the metal floors.

 

I hear it before I see it.

 

Gunfire.

 

Screams.

 

The Biolizard roars again, the sound ragged, maddened, no longer just pain but something primal, something wrong.

 

Grandfather doesn't stop running, his grip on me tightening as we turn the corner, metal doors slamming shut behind us.

 

The last thing I see before the lab is sealed—

 

Is a flash of blue energy, an arc of wild Chaos flaring through the air—

 

And the soldiers, one by one, vanishing– leaving only red mist.

 


 

The dust has settled, but the damage is done.

 

I sit in my room, waiting.

 

Not by choice.

 

Outside my door, the ARK is eerily quiet, a stark contrast to the chaos that erupted just hours ago. No alarms, no gunfire, no screaming scientists. Just the low hum of the station's ventilation system and the faint, distant murmur of voices beyond the walls.

 

I should be down there.

 

I should be in the lab.

 

Instead, I'm trapped here like some helpless child while G.U.N. swarms the research levels, securing the aftermath of their own failure. Not ours. Theirs.

 

Grandfather enters without knocking.

 

His face is worn, deeper lines carved into his brow, his eyes sharp but exhausted. He closes the door behind him, the soft hiss of the pressure seal punctuating the silence between us.

 

I don't move from my seat.

 

"You're keeping me out."

 

He sighs, rubbing his temples. "Maria—"

 

"You're keeping me out of my own project."

 

He exhales, long and slow, before finally meeting my gaze. "You were there when the containment breach happened. Because of this G.U.N. is enforcing new protocols. No unauthorized personnel in the labs during testing, they fear you are a distraction."

 

"Unauthorized?" I repeat, the word bitter on my tongue. I am the one who corrected their mistakes. I am the one who ensured the project kept running. "I am hardly some outsider, Grandfather."

 

"They don't see it that way." His voice is firm but not unkind. "As far as they're concerned, you are still just a civilian."

 

I grit my teeth. A civilian.

 

I knew G.U.N. would use this as an excuse to tighten their grip. The containment breach gave them exactly what they wanted—more control, more leverage. And Grandfather…

 

He let them.

 

"How bad is it?" I ask, my voice colder than before.

 

Grandfather hesitates. Just for a moment. But I see it.

 

"It's under control," he says carefully. Too carefully.

 

Which means it's not.

 

I glance past him, toward the reinforced window that overlooks the stars.

 

"They're afraid," I murmur, watching the distant void. "They think they can lock down the labs, cut me off, and keep their secrets safe."

 

"Maria—"

 

"They should be afraid." I finally look at him, my fingers tightening against my armrest. "Because this was their mistake. They overstepped. And now they're afraid of what they created."

 

He doesn't answer.

 

Because we both know I'm right.

 

I push myself up, ignoring the lingering fatigue from the treatment I never wanted.

 

"How long?" I demand.

 

"Until what?"

 

"Until I'm allowed back in."

 

His jaw tightens. "...Until I can convince them you belong there."

 

I hate that answer.

 

I hate that he has to convince them of something that shouldn't even be a question.

 

But I let it go. For now.

 

Instead, I step past him, toward the control panel on my desk, fingers dancing over the interface as I pull up station-wide security logs.

 

They can lock me out of the labs.

 

They cannot lock me out of my own station.

 

My fingers glide over the control panel, swift, practiced movements bypassing the standard access restrictions. They think they can cut me off.

 

They're wrong.

 

The screen flickers, feeds shifting through live footage of the lab. What was once a carefully controlled research space is now a battlefield of order and chaos—scientists displaced, equipment scattered, G.U.N. soldiers moving like carrion birds over the remains of the Biolizard.

 

They're packing it up.

 

I zoom in.

 

The container is massive, reinforced, glowing faintly from the residual Chaos Energy still leaking from what's left of the prototype. Sparks flicker where its cybernetics once connected to life support. Twisted flesh. Burnt synthetic parts. Cracked, charred scales.

 

They're treating it like a threat, not a subject.

 

They don't understand.

 

Or worse—they do, and they intend to take it anyway.

 

My fingers twitch. This project is mine.

 

I shift the camera feed, scanning the rest of the lab.

 

Near one of the overturned stations, two figures huddle together. A man and a woman—both researchers. The woman's face is pale, her hands shaking as she wipes at her cheeks, the remnants of fear still lingering in her expression. The man beside her rests a hand on her back, his posture tense but steady, whispering something meant to comfort.

 

Weakness.

 

I watch them for a long moment, taking in the details. The scientist's bloodshot eyes, the way her fingers tremble against her own clipboard. The way the man looks over his shoulder, wary, as if expecting another disaster to strike at any moment.

 

They are not built for this.

 

They serve G.U.N., but they are not soldiers.

 

None of them are.

 

They were afraid. When the Biolizard moved, when it let out that horrific, broken scream, when its body defied every failed calculation—they panicked.

 

And now? They grieve.

 

But I don't.

 

I let my gaze settle on the container once more.

 

The Biolizard was a failure, but it was our failure to learn from, not theirs to steal. If G.U.N. thinks they can sweep this under the rug, erase the mistakes, sanitize the project into something more "stable," then they are bigger fools than I thought.

 

The lab feeds flicker one last time before I power down the terminal, my jaw tight as I lean back in my chair.

 

I hate this.

 

The Biolizard's remains—my project—being packed away under armed guard, treated like some classified disaster instead of valuable data waiting to be examined.

 

I should be down there.

 

Instead, I'm locked out like a child.

 

Grandfather had the nerve to tell me I "wouldn't be allowed back in for a while." As if I don't already know this is G.U.N. trying to reassert control. The containment breach gives them the perfect excuse—restrict access, reinforce security, keep me out under the pretense of "civilian safety."

 

It won't last.

 

They're only doing this because they're scared.

 

Scared of another failure, another mess to clean up. Scared of what they don't understand.

 

Fine.

 

Let them waste time setting up new protocols. Let them think they've won something. I will get my access back. Grandfather will see to that—he always does.

 

And in the meantime, I have work to do.

 

I push away from the desk and shift my attention to the materials spread across my workstation. Metal plating, servos, reinforced padding—all the components I stole from various supply shipments, all ready to be assembled.

 

I pick up a tool, turning it over in my hands as I let my mind settle back into the familiar rhythm of creation.

 

I can't study the Biolizard.

 

But I can prepare for when I do.

 

This station is mine.

 

They will not keep me locked out forever.

 


 

CONFIDENTIAL

G.U.N. Incident Report

Filed by: Ensign D. Walters

Date: [REDACTED]

Time: 03:42 Hours

Subject: Biolizard Containment Breach – Lab 03

 


 

[h3]Incident Summary:[/h3]

At approximately 0200 hours, a catastrophic containment failure occurred within Lab 03, where the Biolizard prototype was undergoing Chaos Energy infusion trials. The subject, previously deemed a failure due to instability, unexpectedly demonstrated unprecedented regenerative capabilities. The controlled energy transfer became erratic, overwhelming the stabilizing systems and causing a full-scale containment breach.

 

Despite emergency lockdown procedures, the Biolizard broke free from its restraints, exhibiting extreme aggression and uncontrolled energy output. G.U.N. security personnel responded immediately, initiating suppression measures.

 

Gunfire and non-lethal energy dampeners were deployed, but the subject displayed rapid adaptability, nullifying several containment efforts. The ensuing conflict resulted in multiple casualties before emergency failsafe protocols successfully re-engaged, allowing for re-containment of the Biolizard.

 

[h3]Casualties:[/h3]

[h4]Confirmed Killed in Action (KIA):[/h4]

  • Lt. Belwin Hale – Crushed by collapsing equipment during containment breach.
  • Cpl. Jeriko Zega – Severe internal trauma from energy discharge, pronounced dead on retrieval.
  • Pvt. Mike Hatter – Mauled during initial escape, body recovered with extensive injuries.
  • Pvt. Allie Tie – Disemboweled, found near exit corridor attempting to reach safety.
  • Pvt. Mayrun Grant – Separated from unit, killed by direct energy blast from subject.
  • Pvt. Robyn Ross – Neck snapped, likely from tail impact.
  • Dr. Conbur Carter – Fatal blunt force trauma during lab collapse, body found under wreckage.

[h4]Critical Injuries (Immediate Medical Evacuation Required):[/h4]

  • Dr. Felius Wexler – Severe burns from energy discharge, currently in intensive care.
  • Sgt. Idrissa Carrey – Deep lacerations and fractured ribs, stable but unconscious.
  • Cpl. Mihirr Hernandez – Spinal damage, likely permanent paralysis.
  • Dr. James Elba – Broken arm and internal bleeding from being thrown against containment glass.

[h4]Minor Injuries (Treated on Site):[/h4]

  • Dr. Alfred Biagi – Concussion, minor burns.
  • Cpl. Thomas Topaz – Fractured wrist, lacerations.
  • Pvt. Richard Schimtz – Superficial wounds, possible hearing loss from energy blast.

[h3]Current Status of Subject:[/h3]

Despite sustaining multiple high-caliber wounds, energy depletion, and significant system damage, the Biolizard remains alive. Post-engagement scans indicate rapid cellular regeneration and reabsorption of residual Chaos Energy. The subject is currently immobilized within a reinforced containment unit, though fluctuations in vitals suggest continued metabolic activity. The regeneration speed has slowed, but it is still recovering.

 

[h3]Additional Notes:[/h3]

  • Unauthorized Civilian Presence: Maria Robotnik was present in Lab 03 during the event. This is unacceptable. A civilian, regardless of affiliation, should not have been in a high-risk experimental facility during active trials. Her presence posed a security risk, and it is unclear whether Dr. Robotnik permitted this or if she gained access by other means. While unharmed, her presence in the lab could have resulted in additional casualties. G.U.N. should reassess security protocols to ensure that unauthorized personnel—especially civilians—do not have access to classified research areas, particularly during live testing.
  • Dr. Gerald Robotnik's Response:
    Dr. Robotnik was seen evacuating Maria personally. While he remains cooperative, his priority remains the preservation of the project over operational security. His judgment on containment matters must be closely monitored moving forward.

[h3]Recommendations:[/h3]

  1. Increase Security Protocols – Review and reinforce lab access restrictions. No civilians should be allowed near active experiments.
  2. Re-evaluate Biolizard Viability – Despite prior failures, the subject's regenerative potential exceeds initial expectations. Further study is required to determine if containment will remain feasible.
  3. Command-Level Review of Project Shadow – The implications of this event warrant further scrutiny. If the Biolizard has adapted this drastically, Project Shadow may need immediate reassessment before further testing.

 


 

Final Assessment:

The Biolizard has survived what should have been a terminal failure. Its regenerative capacity continues to defy projections, and containment remains precarious. Given Maria Robotnik's unauthorized presence, security concerns regarding Dr. Robotnik's authority must be addressed.

 

G.U.N. cannot afford another failure like this.

 

End Report.

Ensign D. Walters

 


 

[h3]Personal Notes – Ensign D. Walters[/h3]

Subject: Maria Robotnik & Lab Incident

Date: [REDACTED]

 

I hesitated before adding Maria Robotnik's name to the report. It felt unnecessary, almost cruel, to list her alongside trained personnel and casualties. But in the end, I did it because it needed to be said: civilians should not be in the labs.

 

And that's exactly what Maria is—a civilian. A child. A sick little girl who shouldn't be anywhere near dangerous experiments, much less standing next to an active containment breach.

 

She was lucky. We all were. If things had gone even slightly differently, she could have been seriously injured or worse. If G.U.N. had any sense, they would have kept her out of those labs a long time ago, but somehow, she always ends up there. Somehow, Gerald lets her.

 

That's what doesn't sit right with me.

 

Gerald Robotnik is a brilliant man—genius, even—but his judgment when it comes to his granddaughter is completely compromised. He lets her linger in spaces meant for trained professionals, lets her sit in on discussions she has no business hearing. And maybe she listens well, it's unmistakable that she's bright for her age, but that doesn't change the fact that she is a six-year-old girl playing pretend in a room full of scientists and soldiers.

 

The others humor her, just like they humor Gerald. They smile, nod along when she speaks, but I can see it in their eyes—they don't take her seriously. They indulge her because they don't know how else to deal with her, because arguing with the granddaughter of their boss isn't worth the trouble.

 

And she doesn't seem to realize it.

 

Or worse—she does, and she doesn't care.

 

She carries herself like she belongs there, like she's one of them. But when things go wrong—when an experiment kills people, when soldiers have to be called in with guns drawn—she still just looks like a child in the middle of a warzone.

 

She shouldn't be there. I don't care if the little Robotnik has a high school diploma, and is probably smarter then half the ARK personel.

 

And if no one else is willing to say it, then I will.

 

Because next time, we might not be so lucky.

 

End Log.

Ensign D. Walters


AN: I was going to keep weekly updates, however I realized I will have to disappear again for a few months soon, so I will try to finish this... ARK... ;) before that.

For extra chapters, and more meme stuff, follow me on space battles, or join the community discord

Chapter 6: Years on the ARK

Summary:

This was posted in three parts over the course of a few days on spacebattles.

Chapter Text

AN: My internet has been dead for the last three days, I have been forced to use my phone for writing and edits- let me know if we missed something. Though Yertosaurus has been doing a great job :)

This chapter is over 20k words, due to its length I decided to cut it up into seperate sections as voted on my discord.

This is part one of three, I will get the other sections posted from my phone over the next few days.

Edit: (Posting from my phone messed with formatting a lot more then I thought it would.)

AN2: decided to not be lazy and fix the formating here on Ao3 even though this site gives me so much trouble.


Years on the ARK


The Colony Takes Shape


Five Days Since Containment Breach


The doors refuse to open.

I stand before them, arms crossed, waiting.

The access panel flashes RESTRICTED ACCESS in cold, unfeeling text. I expected this. I knew this would happen. And yet, some small, foolish part of me had still hoped.

Hope is a mistake.

Grandfather told me he couldn't override the order. That G.U.N. refuses to allow a civilian into the labs after the Biolizard containment breach. That I am too young to be given clearance, even with his approval.

Lies? Maybe.

I don't know anymore. I want to believe him. He is still Grandfather. The only person on this station with a mind worth respecting. But the fact remains—I am still locked out.

And that is unacceptable.

I push away from the door, gliding down the corridor, my skates humming softly beneath me. The low gravity carries me forward, smooth and effortless.

Physical exertion is the only thing keeping me sane.

Five days.

That's how long I've been on the ARK. Not even a full week, and already I've been locked out of my own project.

Sure the first day was chaos. The Biolizard broke containment before I even got a chance to see the full labs in person. I spent hours watching the security feeds afterward, analyzing every second of the disaster. It wasn't just dying. It was learning. And now, even with it restrained and sedated, I know it is still adapting.

The second day, I reviewed all project files I could access from my personal terminal. Not much. Not enough. G.U.N. has tightened security around the research team, treating them like liabilities rather than scientists. I sent Grandfather my notes, pointed out flaws in the containment strategy, suggested countermeasures.

His response was hours late: "Focus on resting."

A dismissal.

I didn't reply.

The third day, I built. If I couldn't access the labs, I would focus on something I could control. I built and modified my new skates, adding and adjusting stabilizers for better momentum shifts. The ARK's artificial gravity isn't as uniform as it should be. I started to map out every fluctuation, every inconsistency, every corridor where the gravitational pull wavered.

I used them.

The fourth day, I adapted. If they wouldn't let me through the front door, I needed alternatives. Every vent, every maintenance hatch, every blind spot in security— I memorized them all. G.U.N. thinks they've secured the labs.

They haven't.

And now, on the fifth day, I wake up early. The exhaustion still lingers from the treatments, but I force myself to move. If I let myself dwell on the fatigue, I will only become frustrated.

I skate to the observation deck, needing something—anything—to quiet my thoughts.

The Earth hangs beyond the reinforced glass, vast and untouchable.

Down there, I was always sick, always dying.

Up here, I should have been free.

Instead, I am still waiting.

I turn sharply, pushing off the deck's flooring, launching myself down the corridor at high speed. I weave between panels, adjusting my weight to compensate for the inconsistencies in gravity. I cut through the station, untouchable. No one stops me. No one can.

I should be in the labs. I should be working. Instead, I am here, wasting time.

Grandfather said he would try to get my access reinstated.

But will he?

Or will he keep finding excuses for why I am not allowed to see my own project?


Two Months Since Containment Breach


The ARK is fully operational now, but it feels crowded, scientists, engineers, and G.U.N. officers crawling through the station like parasites, checking security, running diagnostics, ensuring "compliance."

Gerald meets with them often. I don't.

I keep out of sight.

The few times I am forced into their presence, they look at me like a fragile thing—delicate, breakable, irrelevant. The dying girl, the scientist's granddaughter. A child in their eyes, a statistic in their reports.

They still won't let me back into the labs. Gerald says it's temporary. That G.U.N. is being difficult. That they will loosen their grip soon.

I have stopped believing him.

I tell myself that it does not matter.

I could break in if I wanted to—I have the access codes, I know the systems, alternate routes—but that would only make things worse in the long run. Instead, I wait. I build.

Since the labs are off-limits, I've focused my work on Chaos Energy. We cannot rely on the Chaos Emeralds forever—they are rare, unstable, beyond our control. So, I have been researching alternatives. Synthetic Chaos Energy.

I have theorized a way to mimic the energy output of the Emeralds using naturally occurring crystalline structures, tuning them to resonate at the same frequency. If I can make this work, we will no longer need the Emeralds. We will no longer be dependent on the unpredictable.

It's not the same.

Reading numbers on a screen does not compare to seeing.

To understanding.

Experimenting would require a lab.

With my access to the network I could just bypass the security locks, but then they would fortify everything, and lock me out of what access I do have. Better to keep that secret. So instead I pass by the sealed doors every day. My fingers twitch at my sides, wanting to tear them open. But I don't.

Not yet.


Three Months Since Containment Breach


I sat across from Grandfather in his office, arms crossed tightly over my chest, foot tapping an impatient rhythm against the metal floor. The moment he finished reading the document, he sighed and rubbed at his temples, as if this were just another bureaucratic headache.

I, on the other hand, was furious.

Three months. Three months of G.U.N. keeping me out of my own work. Three months of watching from the sidelines while they stumbled around in the dark, making no meaningful progress. I had expected this meeting to be about correcting that mistake—about finally getting my access reinstated.

"Well," he muttered, setting the report down. "This is unexpected."

I grabbed the document and scanned the contents. Pregnant. One of the scientists—no, two—had apparently decided that if they couldn't make scientific breakthroughs, they'd make something else instead.

He called me in for this?

I scoffed, tossing the report back onto his desk. "This is what they've been doing in my absence? Since when did this station become a daycare?"

Grandfather gave me a pointed look. "Since humanity does what it has always done—persist."

I huffed, arms tightening over my chest. "G.U.N. must be thrilled."

"They are not," he admitted, leaning back in his chair. "They consider this an unnecessary distraction. But the Federation…"

That caught my attention. I snatched the report again, scanning further. The Federation had taken a very different stance. They saw this as an opportunity. They wanted to publicize it. To turn the ARK from an isolated research station into the first true space colony—a symbol of humanity's great leap forward.

I scoffed. "So they've decided to double down on making this place useless?"

"Not useless," Grandfather corrected, his tone carefully neutral. "It's just… shifting focus."

I could feel my frustration mounting, a tight, suffocating pressure in my chest. Shifting focus. Away from the research. Away from the Biolizard project. Away from the one thing that mattered.

"And how, exactly, does this help us?" I demanded. "Has anyone made any real progress on the Biolizard? Has anyone figured out how to keep Chaos Energy from tearing it apart? Or have they just been playing house while I've been locked out?"

Grandfather sighed, rubbing a hand through his graying hair. "Maria—"

"No, don't 'Maria' me." I pushed myself up abruptly, the chair scraping against the floor. "I should be in the lab, fixing things. Not sitting up here, waiting for the next publicity stunt to roll in."

His expression didn't change, but I saw it—the faint tap of his fingers against the desk. A tell. One I had memorized long ago.

Something wasn't being said.

I narrowed my eyes. "You still can't get me access."

A pause. Then, a slow exhale. "I am working on it."

I clenched my jaw. "Because of my age," I said bitterly.

He hesitated. That was confirmation enough.

I turned away sharply, fists curling at my sides, resisting the urge to slam them against the nearest console. Useless. All of them. G.U.N. had never wanted me in the labs to begin with, and now they had the perfect excuse to keep me out. No civilians allowed during classified testing.

No exceptions.

And I—despite everything I had done, despite everything I knew—was still just a civilian in their eyes.

I took a slow breath and looked out the observation window. Earth hung below, distant and indifferent. My reflection stared back at me, faint and ghostlike against the glass.

Fine.

They wanted to keep me out? Let them.

For now.


But I was not wasting time.

With no access to the labs, I had turned my full attention to Chaos Energy. If they thought cutting me off from Project Shadow and the Biolizard would stop me, they were wrong.

I had access to the internal network, thanks to Grandfather's security codes. I couldn't interfere with their work directly—not yet—but I could study. I could learn. And more importantly, I could innovate.

Chaos Energy was the key to everything. To Project Shadow. To my cure. To our survival. However I needed to create my own Chaos Emerald. No more limitations. No more variables beyond my control.

I had already begun small-scale tests in my room. Using what little energy samples I had access to, I was running calculations, refining my designs. Progress was slow, frustratingly so, but it was mine.

I skated through the ARK's corridors now, my mind turning over the data, the next steps I needed to take. My skates hummed softly against the floor, carrying me effortlessly through the empty halls.

If they wouldn't let me back into the labs, I would make my own lab.

If they wouldn't let me work on the future, I would create it myself.

For now.


Six Months Since Containment Breach


I no longer ask about the labs.

Gerald no longer brings them up.

An unspoken agreement settles between us, one built on shared frustrations and diverging paths. I have given up pretending that patience will get me anywhere. He has given up pretending he can fix it.

But that doesn't mean I have stopped working.

The skates were only the beginning. A crude solution, but an effective one. The first step toward something greater.

Now, I have moved on to something else—something far more important.

Movement. Gravity is my enemy here.

The artificial field is stable, but not perfect. It fluctuates near the docking stations, near the outer rings, anywhere the ARK's rotation tugs at the delicate balance of force and inertia. Some corridors feel heavier, others lighter—enough that I can sense the shift with every step, every push forward.

Months ago, I simply observed. Marked the locations where the inconsistencies were strongest. Timed the changes.

Now, I experiment.

I have adjusted my movements, altering the way I push off, the way I distribute weight. My body is weak, but my mind is sharp. Adaptation is key. I am learning how to manipulate my own balance, how to ride the shifting gravity rather than fight it.

With my skates, I can already move faster than any of them. But there are places where speed alone is not enough.

The airlocks. The security checkpoints. The sealed corridors leading toward the labs.

I do not need access to enter the labs. I only need to find a way in.

Even G.U.N. cannot guard every door.

Every vent.

The ARK is vast. A city built in the void, a network of pathways and maintenance tunnels stretching beyond the reach of any patrol. And unlike the fools around me, I am willing to use them.

I have time.

I may not have access to the labs.

But I have never needed their permission to make progress.

The schematics for the Chaos Drives are complete.

A battery cell capable of storing and channeling Chaos Energy, refined through my own research into synthetic energy conduction. The theory is sound—if properly calibrated, the drives should be able to function as a contained power source, regulating the erratic nature of Chaos Energy without the instability that has plagued our previous experiments.

I sent the schematics to Grandfather. He reviewed them in silence, his fingers tapping thoughtfully against the console as he scanned the details.

Then, after several minutes, he smiled.

"Promising," he had said, his voice carrying the weight of genuine approval.

That should have been enough. That should have meant progress.

And yet—

I am still locked out.

I have given them a tool that could stabilize everything, and still, I am treated as if my contributions are secondary.

I have worked around every restriction, every obstacle, every dismissive handwave of my expertise, and still—still—they keep me out.

I know the reason.

I am not a scientist in their eyes. I am not a researcher, not an engineer, not a mind worthy of recognition.

I am a civilian.

I am a child.

I am dying, and to them, that means I am not worth investing in.

I grit my teeth and force my frustration into something productive.

They will use my Chaos Drives. They will take my research and build upon it, whether or not they acknowledge its source.

And when I finally enter the labs again, they will realize their mistake.

I will not be left behind.


Nine Months Since Containment Breach


I had given up hope.

For nine months, I had waited. Nine months since G.U.N. locked me out of my own work, barring me from the labs under the pretense of safety, of protocol, of age restrictions that never mattered before. Nine months of skating through empty corridors, dissecting project logs, innovating with my Chaos Drives, watching progress crawl as others stumbled through my research without me.

But then—Grandfather called for me.

I didn't hesitate.

Finally. I knew he wouldn't leave me out forever. I knew he'd find a way.

My skates barely touched the floor as I cut through the ARK's corridors, the artificial gravity carrying me forward in weightless strides, my mind imagining my boots without wheels… maybe air thrusters?

I cant wait to get back into the labs.

I was finally going back.

I reached his office, slamming my palm against the panel before the door even fully opened. "It took you long enough—"

But the words died in my throat.

I stare.

The room is wrong.

No files scattered across his desk. No datapads open with notes I could steal a glance at. No blueprints. No research.

Just a cake.

A cake.

And wrapped gifts.

A slow, horrible realization creeps up my spine.

I forgot.

Grandfather smiles, warmth in his eyes as he gestures to the table. "Happy birthday, Maria."

I stare for a moment before looking back to the coffee cake, golden brown and dusted with a generous layer of cinnamon and powdered sugar. Swirls of coffee-infused glaze drape lazily over the surface, pooling slightly at the edges of each slice. The scent of warm vanilla and espresso lingers in the air, rich and grounding—comforting in a way I hadn't expected.

But what catches my attention is the writing.

In careful, looping script, written in a deep chocolate drizzle across the surface, are the words:

Happy 7th Birthday.

The letters are slightly uneven, a little shaky in places—Grandfather's handwriting. Not a machine, not a lab assistant, him.

A single candle sits at the center, unlit, as if he knew I would scoff at it but included it anyway. The cake isn't extravagant. It isn't a towering, sugar-laden spectacle like the ones I vaguely recall from childhoods both past and present.

But it is real.

And, despite myself, despite everything, I feel something in my chest tighten.

The lockout. The endless waiting. The frustration. The wasted time. I had been so focused on everything else that I hadn't even realized—hadn't even cared to realize—that today was supposed to mean something.

And yet, here he is.

He remembered.

I could be angry. I should be angry. I could snap at him for wasting time when we could be discussing something important, something meaningful.

But…

Grandfather looks pleased.

Not in a smug way, not in the way he does when he wins an argument. Just… genuinely happy.

Fine.

Just for today.

I cross my arms, exhaling sharply, tilting my head with forced indifference. "You should know, Grandfather, that throwing cake at me doesn't make up for keeping me out of the labs."

He chuckles, unphased. "I'll take that as a 'thank you.'"

I roll my eyes but step forward anyway.

You only turn seven once…twice…

Three times.

The scent of coffee cake fills the office, warm and inviting. I take a small bite, the subtle bitterness of the coffee mingling with the sweetness of the cake. It's good. Really good.

Grandfather watches me with barely concealed amusement as he cuts another slice for himself.

"I can tell you are enjoying it more than you expected."

I scoff lightly, refusing to dignify him with an answer. Instead, I focus on my plate, letting the rare moment of peace stretch out between us.

Then, after a few moments of silence, he leans back in his chair. "There's something else," he says, his voice softer than usual.

I glance up, watching as he pulls up a video transmission on the monitor beside us.

"A message from your parents," he continues. "It came with their gift."

I blink, caught off guard for just a moment. My parents. I had nearly forgotten about them in the whirlwind of the past year—so caught up in my own work, my own goals, that their absence had been nothing more than a passing thought.

Their faces appear, clearer than I expected, framed by the dim lighting of their expedition camp.

My father sits straight-backed, his rotund frame wrapped in a dusty expedition jacket. His dark blonde hair is tousled from a long day in the field, and a shadow of stubble traces his sharp jawline, his massive mustache bushy as always. His brown eyes soften as he looks toward the camera, warmth blooming in his expression in a way that catches me off guard.

My mother leans forward, closer to the camera, her warm brown skin glowing softly under the camp lights. Her blue eyes shine with unmistakable affection, and a few curls have slipped from the braid tied at the nape of her neck. Her voice breaks through first, rich with emotion and touched by the familiar softness of her spanish accent.

"Maria!" she says, practically beaming. The warmth in her voice feels like sunlight through glass. "Mi cielo, happy birthday! I can't believe you're seven already."

The resemblance is clearer now—my blonde hair from him, my blue eyes from her. I can see the pieces of myself in both of them, yet somehow, I still feel distant. As if I'm looking at two familiar strangers from a world that no longer feels like mine.

My father glances at my mother before speaking, his voice low and steady. "We hope you're doing well," he says, his tone gentle but proud. "Gerald tells us you've been helping with his research." His smile, rare and genuine, stretches just a little further than usual. "We always knew you would do great things."

I swallow hard, blinking against the tightness in my throat.

I don't remember when I last heard them sound this happy.

"Seven years old," my mother says, shaking her head fondly, her voice warm and laced with the soft cadence of her Spanish accent. Her smile fills the frame, full of a love so bright it almost hurts to look at. "It feels like just yesterday you were so pequeña, clinging to my leg whenever your father had to leave for a dig." She laughs, the sound soft and musical. "You were always so curious. That hasn't changed, has it, mi amor?"

I don't respond. They can't hear me anyway.

My father sits next to her, his posture as straight-backed as always. His light brown hair is slightly ruffled, likely from another long day of excavation, but his usual professionalism doesn't waver. His voice, though typically reserved, is softer now.

"We're so proud of you, Maria," he says, tilting his head slightly toward the camera. "Your grandfather tells us about your studies. You've always been gifted, and now you have the chance to work with something truly remarkable."

His eyes—usually sharp and focused—warm with genuine affection. "We hope you're doing well up there."

"We of course knew you would do well," my mother chimes in, her hands clasped together as her blue eyes shine with pride. "You're a Robotnik, after all! It's in your blood, cariño."

I lean back in my chair, arms folded. I know this isn't just a birthday call. They wouldn't contact me just for that. They never do.

My father's voice softens further as he continues. "We wanted to send something special for your birthday. Something meaningful."

I blink, unconvinced.

"You've already seen the books we sent, of course, but we also gave your grandfather something else—a gift far more significant than mere reading material."

My mother's smile brightens, her excitement impossible to miss. "The Chaos Emerald," she says, leaning forward slightly. Her accent thickens, voice filled with the thrill of discovery. "The one we found on the last dig. It's… increíble, Maria. You should have seen it by now—G.U.N. would have shipped it up a month ago."

A weight settles in my chest as the words sink in.

I know what happened to it.

They gave it to G.U.N.

My father picks up from where she left off. "The energy signatures were unlike anything we've ever recorded—it was extraordinary. We handed it over to G.U.N., of course. They ensured it made its way safely to your grandfather."

My hands curl into fists beneath the desk.

"Gerald will be able to study it properly now, in an environment that can harness its potential," my father adds. "It's a great opportunity, Maria. You're right there, at the forefront of something monumental. You must understand how important this is."

I understand perfectly.

They handed it over. Without hesitation. Without even thinking about what G.U.N. would do with it.

My mother, as if sensing the silence pressing down on me, quickly adds, "Of course, there are more out there. We're sure of it now. That's why we're still searching."

"Which brings us to our latest discovery," my father continues, adjusting his glasses with the usual precision. "A landmass that shouldn't exist—an island that floats, seemingly untouched by time."

"Angel Island, we call it." my mother breathes, her excitement practically radiating through the screen. "Maria, it's incredible. The energy readings are almost identical to those of the Emerald we found."

My father leans in, his voice low and sharp with focus. "We believe it holds more than just another Emerald. If the readings are accurate, there could be an entire archive of lost knowledge here—ancient technology, entire civilizations built around Chaos Energy. This could change everything we know."

My jaw tightens.

They're moving on already. Another discovery. Another grand pursuit.

They say they miss me. They say they're proud of me.

But they're not coming back. They're not leaving their work.

They never do.

Before I can even process the swirl of emotions tightening in my chest, a voice crackles faintly from off-screen—distant, muffled, and urgent.

"Oh!" My mother's head jerks up, eyes glancing toward something off-camera before turning back to me. "Maria, we love you so much, mi cielito. We'll call again when we can, alright?"

My father offers a final nod, his voice calm and steady. "We'll call again soon. Until then—keep making us proud."

And then—

The screen goes black.

I stare at the empty space where their faces had been, my chest hollow and heavy all at once.

They won't call again soon.

I exhale slowly, my fingers unclenching from where they had curled against my leg.

Beside me, Grandfather remains silent. Watching. Waiting.

But what is there to say?

They are gone again, chasing their discoveries.

They only ever brought me along once, and I immediately became sick and had to return…

And then they left me behind.

What's one more time?

I sit there for a few moments before Grandfather cleared his throat, "Perhaps it's time for the gifts?"

Grandfather gestures toward the small pile of wrapped gifts beside the cake, his eyes filled with quiet amusement. "It seems you've made quite the impression on the station, Maria," he says. "Even some of the guards contributed."

I eye the presents skeptically. Neatly arranged, modest in size—small tokens from the people around me.

I reach for one, unfolding the paper carefully. A record player.

"From some of the researchers," Grandfather notes, his tone unreadable. "Perhaps they believe music will keep you entertained."

I set it aside.

Next, a tin of imported sweets.

"The guards," Grandfather adds before I can ask. "Some of them have grown fond of chasing you down through the station."

I suppress the urge to scoff. Fondness. Or guilt for following orders that lock me out of my own research.

A few more gifts—station-made puzzles, a set of notebooks, small trinkets. All polite, expected. None of them truly mine.

Then, I spot Walter's gift.

It's wrapped with care, more so than the others. I hesitate before peeling back the paper.

A guitar.

I blink, momentarily thrown. The wood is smooth beneath my fingers, the strings pristine and untouched. Beside it, a book on how to play.

A small note is tucked inside the pages.

"So you take some time to relax and not run around the entire ARK."

I exhale sharply—something between a scoff and a laugh. Typical.

I run my fingers over the strings, plucking one lightly. The note hums through the quiet room. I don't know how to play, not yet. But it's a challenge I can accept.

And then, the final gift.

Grandfather pushes a small, finely wrapped box toward me. "And this," he says, voice filled with something almost expectant, "is from me."

I pull at the ribbon, unwrapping the paper with deliberate care.

Inside—a red keycard.

I stare at it. Then up at him.

My breath stills.

"I pulled some strings," Grandfather says smoothly, watching me closely. "You may not have full access yet, but I will not have my granddaughter kept from the pursuit of knowledge. With this you won't have to keep that keylogger on my workstation, you can just access it normally."

His grin tells me he wasn't upset, despite his discovery. So I let the words settle. My fingers tighten around the keycard.

It's not full access.

But it's a start…

The keylogger is staying though.


One Year Since Containment Breach


The first year aboard the ARK had been a battle of patience. A battle I had, in many ways, lost.

G.U.N. had locked me out of the labs from the very first day. Security reasons. Age restrictions. Civilian status. Excuses. But even without stepping foot inside, I had made sure my presence was felt.

They couldn't keep me from learning.

Even without direct access, I found ways to work. My Chaos Drive schematics had reached the labs, slipping into the hands of scientists who barely acknowledged my existence. They had studied them, tested them, and—eventually—put them into production. My work, built and distributed from the labs I wasn't even allowed inside.

The first batch of Chaos Drives had been sent to Earth just a few weeks ago. A new power source. A "breakthrough" in energy efficiency. Something G.U.N. could use for their mechanized units, for their weapons, for their wars.

I had no illusions about what they would do with them. But I let it happen.

Because this was only the beginning.

They could claim my research, manufacture my ideas, stamp their insignia onto what I had built—but they could not stop me from making more.

I had adapted. Found new projects. New ways to understand Chaos Energy, to shape and refine it, to mimic the resonance of the Emeralds in artificial materials. And as G.U.N. sent my designs to Earth, I kept working, designing, theorizing, waiting.

And in between?

I moved.

The ARK's corridors had become my domain. With my new 'Air-Shoes', I cut through the station like an arrow, streaking through empty hallways, pushing past the weightlessness of low gravity. I had memorized the fluctuating fields, the odd shifts near the docking bays, the places where momentum carried me just right, letting me glide with barely any effort.

It was not true freedom.

But it was the closest thing I had.

It was in these moments—when the world blurred around me, when my feet barely kissed the metal floors—that I felt alive. That I felt untethered from expectation, from frustration, from the weight of everything I could not control.

And lately, I had found a new addition to my routine.

The guitar hung against my back, the polished wood warm beneath my fingertips as I plucked at the strings. At first, I had ignored the thing—just another distraction, another waste of time. But time was all I had waiting for calculations to finish. And so, I played.

The notes followed me down the halls, smooth and quiet, bouncing off steel walls. Sometimes, I swore I caught Walters watching as I passed, the barest hint of approval in his expression. I ignored it.

Tonight, I skated—flew?— past the observation deck, slowing as I approached the massive glass panes.

Beyond them, Earth loomed.

A distant, untouchable thing.

I kept playing, my fingers finding a melody that was neither joyful nor sorrowful—something in between. Like how I've been feeling these days.

And then—

"Attention: Dr. Collins has entered labor. Medical personnel report to the designated maternity ward immediately."

My fingers faltered.

The announcement echoed through the empty hall, sterile and clinical.

The child was being born.

I exhaled, adjusting my grip on the guitar, the weight of the moment settling over me.

One year on the ARK.

And now, its first child.

They named him Abraham.


Personal Notes – Ensign Walters, Year One on the ARK


The Biolizard containment breach was worse than anyone wants to admit.

Soldiers dead, scientists wounded, entire sections of the lab torn apart in minutes. The thing shouldn't have been able to move, let alone fight. And yet, we watched it tear through everything we had, forcing us to put it down with enough firepower to level a battlefield.

Except we didn't.

It's still alive. Barely contained, in the lower decks of the ARK. G.U.N. won't say what they plan to do with it now, but it's clear they aren't stopping the research. Too much money, too much investment. Too much at stake.

Maria Robotnik was there.

I saw her in the lab that day—she shouldn't have been there. She stood frozen at the observation deck, watching as the creature thrashed and screamed, watching as soldiers were cut down, as chaos unfolded around her. She didn't run. Didn't scream. Didn't do anything but watch, until Robotnik dragged her out.

She was locked out of the labs after that. I thought it was the right call. A research facility—especially that facility—is no place for a child, sick or not. She disagrees.

Every day, she walks up to those doors. Places her hand against the access panel. Waits. As if sheer will alone will make them open for her. They never do. Eventually, she turns away, skates off down the hall like she has somewhere better to be. But I see the tension in her shoulders, the way her fingers twitch like she wants to tear through the barriers keeping her out.

She wants in.

And not just in the way a curious child wants to see a forbidden room. There's more to it. She understands something about what's happening in those labs, but I don't know how much. Gerald doesn't talk about her role in the project—not in any way that makes sense to me. But I see it. She is like him.

She watches everything, listens to everything, remembers everything.

She was already restless before the lockout. Now? She's worse.

She's always moving, always skating through the halls at impossible speeds, as if staying still for too long is a kind of death. The skates were her own design, engineered to counteract the ARK's shifting gravity, keeping her balanced where others struggle. I tried to keep up with her once. I couldn't. Then she removed the wheels— I have no idea how she managed to make hover shoes of all things.

But I can tell she's working on something bigger. I know it.

The scientists talk about a new development—Chaos Drives. A way to store and harness Chaos Energy. Clean energy for all of mankind. The first working schematics?

Hers, I would bet on it.

No one says that outright, of course. They treat it like some happy accident, like something Gerald handed down. But I've seen how she carries herself, how she holds conversations without needing anything explained. She understands far more than they think she does. Maybe even more than I do.

She got a guitar for her birthday. I gave it to her, thinking she needed something—anything—to slow her down. Something to focus on that wasn't running herself ragged. I left a note with it: So you take some time to relax and not run around the entire ARK.

When I next saw her she gave me a look like I had handed her a puzzle she didn't know how to solve. I thought I had miscalculated with the gift.

Then, the next day, I heard it.

Soft, unsteady notes drifting through the corridors, a melody with no clear direction. She wasn't good, not yet, but she was trying.

Maria Robotnik is nothing like any seven-year-olds I've heard of before.

How someone so pure is related to Gerald I will never know.

End log.


Federation Intelligence Report

Subject: ARK Status Update

Agent Designation: [Redacted]

Date: [Redacted]


Summary:

Following the Biolizard containment breach, I was dispatched to assess the current state of the ARK, its research operations, and the continued viability of Project Shadow. Additionally, I was tasked with evaluating the status of Gerald Robotnik's work on immortality and determining whether recent developments align with the Federation's long-term interests.

 

Biolizard Containment Breach – Aftermath

The incident was more severe than reports from G.U.N. indicated. The containment failure resulted in multiple casualties among both research personnel and G.U.N. security forces. Structural damage to several lab sectors remains under repair, and security measures have been significantly tightened. G.U.N. maintains that the situation is under control, though there is clear evidence of lingering instability within the project.

Officially, the Biolizard is still "contained," but field observations suggest otherwise. The organism is adapting. The research logs indicate unexpected resilience and regenerative properties, leading to speculation that it may still be evolving despite being sedated. This is troubling—especially considering its foundational purpose as an early-stage immortality prototype.

Regardless, Project Shadow has now taken full priority, with the Biolizard being treated as an obsolete failure. Given the substantial resources already poured into the project, this pivot suggests that Gerald and his team may have finally found a more viable solution.

 

Dr. Gerald Robotnik – Compliance & Status

Gerald remains cooperative, though not necessarily by choice. Intelligence confirms that G.U.N. is leveraging his granddaughter, Maria Robotnik, as a pressure point. Her condition continues to deteriorate, and as long as Gerald believes a cure is within reach, he remains an asset willing to comply with the Federation's objectives—namely, the continued development of Chaos Energy-based research.

There is no indication that he is resisting, though his recent work has drifted further from the originally sanctioned immortality project and deeper into weapons applications. This shift is expected, given G.U.N. and the Federation's need for an edge in the geopolitical landscape. However, there is growing internal debate as to whether allowing Gerald unrestricted scientific freedom poses a long-term risk.

G.U.N. remains confident in their ability to control him, but history has shown that scientists pushed to desperation can be unpredictable. If Maria were to die before a viable solution is found, Gerald's compliance may become unstable.

 

Maria Robotnik – Strategic Assessment

Maria's role in this situation is unique. While officially classified as the sole non-essential civilian presence aboard the ARK, her existence serves two primary functions:

• Control Mechanism: Her deteriorating health ensures Gerald's continued cooperation.

• Public Relations Asset: Her presence allows the ARK to maintain the illusion of being a civilian-led research initiative rather than a military installation.

There have been discussions within G.U.N. regarding whether Maria's continued survival is necessary. Some factions argue that without her, Gerald may no longer be reliable. Others believe that her inevitable decline will force him to finish his work faster.

Current intelligence does not indicate that Maria is involved in active research. However, she has been observed closely monitoring ARK operations and frequently attempting to access restricted areas. There are also indications that certain G.U.N. personnel—most notably, Ensign Walters—are maintaining an unofficial watch over her, though it is unclear to what extent.

The primary concern is whether she remains an asset or a liability. If she lives long enough to see Project Shadow succeed, the Federation may have to reassess its handling of the situation.

 

Political Considerations & Future Alignment

The Federation and G.U.N. remain aligned—for now. The ARK's official purpose is still publicly framed as a civilian research endeavor, but behind the scenes, its shift toward military applications is becoming increasingly difficult to obscure.

The current administration is still supportive of G.U.N.'s control over the station and its research. However, political currents are shifting. If the next administration leans toward demilitarization, the Federation may be forced to reconsider the degree to which it allows G.U.N. autonomy over ARK operations.

There is also concern over the long-term implications of Chaos Energy weaponization. If Gerald succeeds in stabilizing it for military use, the balance of power could shift dramatically. Some within the Federation view this as a necessary advantage. Others see it as a Pandora's box.

For now, the directive remains unchanged—Project Shadow must continue, Gerald Robotnik must remain compliant, and the ARK must maintain its operational status without drawing undue political attention.

However, contingency plans should be developed should the situation on the ARK become unstable.

 

Recommendations:

• Continue to monitor Gerald Robotnik's progress closely to ensure his work remains beneficial to the Federation's interests.

• Maintain Maria Robotnik's survival for as long as she remains a viable means of control. If her condition worsens to the point of rendering Gerald unstable, reassessment will be necessary.

• Prepare political contingencies in case the next administration takes a more cautious approach toward ARK operations. G.U.N. may need to be brought under tighter oversight to prevent independent military escalation.

• Investigate alternate methods of securing Chaos Energy technology that do not rely on Gerald's continued cooperation.

The ARK remains a critical asset, but its future is uncertain. For now, stability is maintained. How long that stability lasts is another matter entirely.

My replacement should be someone with more extensive background working around G.U.N. security to get a more thorough understanding of the situation on board.

End Report.




 

AN: Part 2 of 3


Years on the ARK


The Return to the Labs


One Year and Three Months Since Containment Breach


I sit across from Grandfather, my hands folded neatly in my lap as he finishes reading the latest transmission from the Federation. His fingers tighten around the tablet just slightly before he exhales and sets it down with deliberate care.

"They're making the announcement today," he says, his voice unreadable.

I already knew it was coming. The murmurs from the administration staff, the subtle shift in tone from the higher-ups at G.U.N., the sudden influx of non-classified personnel requests filtering through the system. But hearing it confirmed makes my stomach twist in something close to disgust.

The first child born in space.

And suddenly, the ARK isn't just a research station anymore.

 

"The ARK is humanity's future now," I murmur, my voice flat.

 

Grandfather chuckles, though there's no real humor in it. "It seems they've decided to rebrand us. No longer a research station—now, we are a colony. A symbol of progress."

 

I scowl, resisting the urge to dig my nails into my palms. This wasn't supposed to happen. Not yet.

 

The Federation took the wrong lesson from this. Instead of maintaining distance, instead of preserving the ARK as a controlled scientific endeavor, they saw an opportunity—a political tool.

 

They saw a headline.

 

"They're sending civilians," I say, the words sharp, cutting. "Civilians, Grandfather."

 

"Families, engineers, medical staff—'support personnel,'" he clarifies, rubbing his temple. "Their goal is to make the ARK a true settlement. To prove that humans can live beyond Earth."

 

I exhale slowly. "Because some idiots had a child where they weren't supposed to."

 

He doesn't correct me. Because he knows I'm right.

 

The child was never meant to be here. The ARK was supposed to be ours—a place for research, for work, for the cure. A place away from the Federation's laws, away from G.U.N.'s restrictions. But now? Now it's a spectacle.

 

"G.U.N. isn't pleased," Grandfather admits, tilting his head slightly, watching me carefully. "They fought it. Tried to classify the pregnancy. But the Federation got ahead of them. The public already knows. The story has spread."

 

I let out a slow breath, controlling my expression. "Which means they have no choice but to play along."

 

"They've been ordered to cooperate." His lips twitch slightly. "I imagine they aren't thrilled about it."

 

Good.

 

I press my fingers together, my mind already racing ahead.

 

Civilians change everything. More eyes. More oversight. Less control.

 

This is a setback.

 

But setbacks can be managed.

 

"They'll bring media," I say coldly. "Scientists, diplomats, politicians—tourists, even. They'll want to hold a ceremony. A grand announcement to show the Federation's success."

 

"The Federation will ensure it happens," Grandfather agrees, leaning back in his chair, eyes distant with thought. "They'll use this to strengthen their political influence—especially with elections approaching back on Earth."

 

I close my eyes, inhaling deeply before exhaling through my nose. Adapt. Adjust. Take control where you can.

 

Fine.

 

If they want to turn the ARK into a spectacle, I will ensure it remains ours.

 

"I need full access back into the labs," I say, opening my eyes to meet his gaze.

 

His brows lift slightly. "You think they'll allow that?"

 

I tilt my head. "They're bringing in children, Grandfather. If a baby can live on the ARK, then surely a seven-year-old girl is no longer a concern in the labs."

 

He chuckles at that, amused despite himself. "A clever argument."

 

"One they can't refuse," I counter.

 

He studies me for a moment, then leans back, nodding. "I'll see what I can do."

 

Good.

 


 

The soft hum of machinery fills my room, accompanied by the occasional sharp click of a screwdriver adjusting the delicate balance of the stabilizers on my skates. Each adjustment is precise—every screw turned with care, every wire reconnected with practiced ease.

 

But my eyes aren't on my work.

 

They're on the screen in front of me.

 

The live broadcast of the Federation's ceremony plays across the monitor, streamed from one of the ARK's public observation decks. The feed is smooth, clear—perfectly curated propaganda for Earth's consumption.

 

I watch as the Federation's representative, a polished woman in a tailored navy suit, stands beneath the shimmering glass dome of the observation deck. Behind her, Earth hangs in the void like a distant, indifferent god.

 

"Today, we celebrate not just scientific progress, but the beginning of a new era for humanity," she announces, her voice carrying that practiced confidence politicians wear like armor. "The ARK is no longer just a research station. It is a symbol of our potential—a place where humanity can thrive beyond Earth's boundaries."

 

I don't bother muting the feed. The words are meaningless.

 

Instead, I focus on tightening the last bolt on the left skate's stabilizer. The vibration sensors hum briefly as I test the pressure, ensuring that they're balanced perfectly for my weight.

 

The camera feed shifts to show the reason for this whole charade—the child.

 

A soft spotlight falls on the tiny figure nestled in their mother's arms, wrapped in a white blanket like a living emblem of innocence and political opportunity. The Federation couldn't ask for a better headline: The first child born in space. A new life for humanity's future.

 

My jaw tightens.

 

I glance down at my hands, fingers tightening around the screwdriver. The skates are finished. Perfectly tuned. Ready for when I need to move—really move.

 

The crowd on the broadcast applauds.

 

The representative raises her arms like a conductor commanding a symphony. "This is the dawn of humanity's expansion beyond Earth. And it begins with the ARK."

 

I lean back in my chair, the hum of the skates' stabilizers fading into silence as I shut the power down.

 


One Year and Six Months Since Containment Breach


 

They thought they could keep me out forever.

 

They were wrong.

 

It took a year—a year of waiting, of memorizing every weak spot in their security systems, of cataloging every guard rotation, every blind spot in the surveillance feeds. I had been ready to force my way back in if necessary.

 

But I didn't have to.

 

The moment the United Federation labeled the ARK a colony—no longer a research station but a symbol of humanity's ambition—the rules changed. Civilians arrived in droves: families, engineers, medical staff, bureaucrats. Suddenly, the ARK wasn't just a hub for scientific progress—it was a political trophy. A testament to the Federation's vision for humanity's future beyond Earth.

 

And with that shift, they had no choice but to let me back in.

 

Grandfather made it happen, of course. He played the perfect role: the concerned, brilliant scientist, advocating for the inclusion of his "brilliant young assistant." He framed it as a victory for progress, as proof that even a sick little girl could contribute meaningfully to the future of humanity.

 

G.U.N. couldn't argue against the optics.

 

The public didn't see me as a threat. They saw me as a symbol—the frail granddaughter of the ARK's chief scientist, embodying the hopeful narrative the Federation wanted to sell. A testament to resilience and human spirit.

 

I let them believe it.

 

When I stepped back into the lab for the first time in over a year, I expected to feel victorious.

 

I didn't.

 

The sterile air still hummed with the familiar whir of machinery, the layout remained unchanged, and the terminals blinked with lines of code and data streams I could interpret in seconds. But the atmosphere was wrong.

 

The scientists—those who had survived the Biolizard incident—moved with caution, every action measured, every glance laced with paranoia. Conversations were quieter now, clipped and full of pauses. No one spoke without checking to see who was listening first.

 

And then there was security.

 

G.U.N.'s presence had multiplied. Armed guards at every checkpoint, new biometric scanners, layers of clearance even Grandfather struggled to bypass. The laboratory wasn't a place of discovery anymore—it was a fortress.

 

But the most glaring change was the tank.

 

Gone.

 

The containment pod that had once held Shadow—the heart of our project—had been removed entirely. Not relocated. Not hidden in another section of the lab.

 

Erased.

 

I turned to Grandfather, my eyes narrowing. He didn't need to say anything. I could already see it in the way he avoided my gaze, the tension in his shoulders.

 

The project had been moved.

 

Buried deeper within the restricted sectors—beyond my clearance.

 

They hadn't let me back in because they trusted me.

 

They let me in because they were already hiding something bigger.

 

I forced myself to move, to pretend everything was as it should be. I scrolled through the current research logs, expecting to see updates on Project Shadow's progress—its development, its vital signs, something that indicated the work was continuing.

 

But instead, I found a backlog of reports detailing something entirely different.

 

Weapons development.

 

The Chaos Drives I had helped design—originally intended to store and stabilize Chaos Energy for medical and scientific use—were being mass-produced and shipped back to Earth.

 

They weren't being used for research anymore.

 

They were being weaponized.

 

The Federation had realized the potential of Chaos-based technology, and they didn't care about curing disease or advancing humanity's understanding of the universe. All they saw was a chance to arm G.U.N. and cement their political dominance.

 

Funding for Project Shadow had been quietly siphoned away. Research teams were reassigned. Manpower was redirected toward military contracts. The ARK wasn't a beacon of progress anymore—it was practically a war factory orbiting above the Earth.

 

And Grandfather had let them.

 

I clenched my fists so tightly my nails bit into my palms.

 

Project Shadow was supposed to be the priority. It was supposed to be my cure—the culmination of everything we'd worked for.

I had fought so hard to return to the labs. I had outmaneuvered their politics, their security, their carefully constructed public image.

 

And yet, everything was still slipping out of my control.

 


One Year and Nine Months Since Containment Breach


 

Grandfather tells me the project is moving forward.

 

But I know better.

 

The Biolizard has been written off. A catastrophic failure that left more than just shattered data logs and ruined containment pods in its wake—it left fear. The labs remain under G.U.N. lockdown, every terminal, every experiment now monitored more closely than ever. The air is thick with tension, a silence that hums louder than any machine.

 

The project isn't moving forward. It's stagnating.

 

They think I don't notice.

 

That I don't see the way the Federation's representatives observe everything with that cold, clinical detachment, pretending to be mere administrators while their eyes linger too long on the restricted sectors. That I don't notice how the flow of civilians onto the ARK has accelerated—engineers, technicians, and families—flooding in under the pretense of turning this place into a beacon of human progress.

 

But I see it all.

 

The ARK's purpose is being reshaped, twisted into something it was never meant to be. Once a sanctuary for scientific advancement, now little more than a political theater. A living symbol of humanity's so-called "destiny among the stars." A bargaining chip for the Federation's ever-expanding influence.

 

And yet—there is cake again.

 

The tradition continues. A small, sterile celebration in Grandfather's office, the same room where research notes clutter the shelves and data streams flicker across the monitors. It feels as if the walls themselves are trying to suffocate any sense of joy—clinical, cold, and indifferent to what should be a moment of celebration.

 

But we go through the motions anyway.

 

A small cake sits in the center of the desk, its single, flickering candle casting a soft glow that doesn't quite reach the shadows pooling in the corners of the room. Grandfather stands nearby, trying to conjure some semblance of warmth, but I can see the exhaustion in his posture, the weight of failure and the burden of unfinished work etched deep into his expression.

 

Outside, the ARK is changing. The air is thick with politics, every hallway a silent battleground between the Federation's ambition and G.U.N.'s tightening grip. Civilians flood in, their smiles naive, oblivious to the undercurrents of power shifting around them.

 

But inside this room, we pretend everything is normal.

 

Then the screen flickers to life.

 

Another message from my parents.

 

Their faces appear as if no time has passed at all, yet the evidence of time's slow erosion is written in the deepening lines around their eyes. My father's light brown hair has grown longer, messier, while my mother's skin is kissed darker by the sun, the corners of her blue eyes softened by exhaustion.

 

"¡Feliz cumpleaños, mi amor!" My mother's voice is warm and rich, her Spanish accent curling softly around each word like a familiar melody from a forgotten place. Her smile, though tired, radiates pure affection.

 

"Eight years old already," my father adds, his voice carrying that usual reserved pride. His gaze is steady, though I can see the weight of distance behind his carefully composed expression. "We hope you're doing well. Gerald tells us you've been excelling in your studies."

 

The same reassurances. The same well-rehearsed affection. Words spoken out of duty, not understanding.

 

But then, something shifts.

 

"We made an incredible discovery, Maria," my mother says, her exhaustion replaced by genuine excitement. She leans closer to the screen, as if trying to close the vast distance between us. "Ancient murals, thousands of years old—depicting creatures, battles, and… something remarkable."

 

My focus sharpens.

 

A glance passes between them—unspoken communication honed through years of shared research. My father picks up the explanation with the careful precision of a scientist delivering unsettling news.

 

"A machine, deactivated but remarkably intact," he says, adjusting his glasses with a practiced motion. "We found it deep within a sealed chamber, buried beneath centuries of stone. The energy readings suggest a connection to Chaos Energy—but we won't know for sure until further analysis."

 

A machine tied to Chaos Energy. An ancient artifact from a civilization long extinguished by forces beyond their control.

 

"We've sent it to the ARK," my mother adds, her eyes practically glowing with anticipation. "Gerald will have the proper facilities to study it."

 

My hands curl into fists in my lap, nails biting into my palms.

 

The Federation will want to study it. G.U.N. will see it as yet another potential weapon.

 

I won't let them have that control.

 

My parents continue, oblivious to the storm building behind my quiet demeanor. They speak in detail of the ancient murals—each word like a knife cutting deeper into my thoughts.

 

Symbols of destruction.

Scenes of war.

Warnings carved in stone.

 

Entire civilizations reduced to ruin by forces beyond their understanding—chaotic energies so powerful they reshaped entire landscapes. The murals depict battles waged with unimaginable technology, and creatures wielding power far beyond human comprehension.

 

And then the most familiar image: something falling from the heavens—a shape surrounded by violent energy, bringing devastation with it.

 

A pattern I've seen before.

 

"We believe it could be one of their war machines," my father says, his voice clinical and measured, though I catch the hint of unease beneath his words. "Or something… more."

 

More.

 

The same silence that followed the fall of the Fourth Great Civilization now echoes in my mind—an extinction event written in forgotten languages and hidden warnings.

 

A voice cuts through the transmission—distant, urgent, drawing them back into the depths of their expedition.

 

"We have to go," my mother says, her voice softening with regret. "Maria, te amamos mucho. We'll call again soon, sí?"

 

"Be well," my father adds, the familiar certainty in his voice carrying an almost painful finality. "And keep making us proud."

 

The screen flickers.

 

Then black.

 

I exhale slowly, unclenching my fists and forcing the tension from my muscles, though the tight coil of frustration doesn't ease.

 

They've sent a machine to the ARK—a relic of a civilization that wielded Chaos Energy so recklessly it brought about its own destruction.

 

How much of that devastation was self-inflicted?

 

And how much of it serves as a warning the Federation will ignore?

 

The Federation will study the machine. G.U.N. will try to weaponize it.

 

But for now—there is cake.

 

There is another gift and note from Walters.

 

A collection of music records for my record player.

 

"You should learn to enjoy something other than research, Maria."

 

He still does not understand.

 

But I accept it.

 

Because it is easier to pretend.

 


Two Years Since Containment Breach


 

Gerald doesn't speak of it.

 

Not in front of me.

 

The air in the labs feels heavier now, thick with unspoken truths and quiet failure. The hum of machinery that once felt like the pulse of progress now drifts aimlessly, like a dying breath stretched too thin across metal walls.

 

The scientists move like ghosts, shadows of the men and women they used to be—careful, guarded, silent. Conversations that once flowed freely now stop as soon as I enter the room. Words fade into the sterile air, cut short by sharp glances and tight-lipped caution.

 

Screens flicker off. Displays are wiped clean. Data disappears before I can glimpse the results.

 

They think I don't notice.

 

That I don't already know.

 

But I do.

 

I've seen it in the way they hunch over their terminals, double-checking calculations that won't change the inevitable. In the way they avoid meeting my gaze as if my presence alone is a reminder of the stakes they're failing to meet.

 

The Experiment is failing.

 

Just like the Biolizard before it.

 

And they have no solution.

 

It didn't start with catastrophe. Not this time. There was no violent rejection of Chaos Energy, no sudden collapse of cellular integrity. This failure crept in quietly, like a hairline fracture spreading through glass—imperceptible at first, but growing larger, deeper, unstoppable.

 

At the beginning, it was barely noticeable. Just a minor instability—an anomaly in the synchronization with Chaos Energy, a flicker in the vitals, a reading that could be dismissed as an error.

 

But now?

 

Now the evidence is written in every scan, every fluctuation of its vital signs. Its once-stable energy patterns are splintering. The genetic degradation is accelerating, its cells breaking apart slowly but inevitably.

 

I am allowed back into the labs now. Allowed to walk the hallways where breakthroughs were once made, to pass the observation windows and listen to the quiet hum of experiments running on autopilot.

 

But I am never allowed where it matters.

 

Gerald keeps me busy with distractions—running diagnostics on outdated machinery, analyzing energy fluctuations in systems that have long since stabilized. I run theoretical models that I know will never leave my terminal.

 

Useful work. But not essential.

 

He's keeping me away from Project Shadow.

 

And I know why.

 

He thinks it will spare me.

 

As if shielding me from the collapse of his grand design will soften the weight of failure pressing down on us both. As if I don't already feel the suffocating realization that my cure is dyingright there, behind locked doors and layers of security clearance I can't break.

 

But I see the signs in Gerald's face.

 

The way his hands linger on reports longer than they should, as if hoping that if he reads the numbers just one more time, they'll tell a different story. The way his fingers press into his temples when he thinks no one is watching, his body heavy with exhaustion.

 

The other scientists won't meet his gaze anymore. Their conversations, once full of cautious optimism, are now little more than quiet prayers murmured over data that refuses to comply.

 

There is nothing left to fix.

 

Nothing left to salvage.

 

Project Shadow is supposed to be the perfect lifeform. The ultimate breakthrough. A being of unparalleled power and control—capable of harnessing Chaos Energy without limitation.

 

It isn't.

 

And they have no idea how to save it…

 

So now there is nothing left to do but to start over from scratch.

 


Two Years Four Months Since Containment Breach


 

I can see it now, every time I look at Gerald.

 

The tension in his shoulders, the sharp lines deepening across his already-aged face. His hands curl around the edge of his desk, gripping the metal just a little too tightly before he forces himself to release it. A small gesture, but one that speaks louder than any words could.

 

He's losing hope.

 

I wait for the right moment, the silence between us stretched too thin.

 

"How is the project progressing?" I ask, keeping my voice measured, steady. I need him to believe I still trust him. That I still believe in the narrative he's feeding me.

 

There's a hesitation—brief, but I see it. His hand twitches. His breath catches just slightly before his carefully crafted façade returns.

 

"It is a process," he says, voice even and practiced. "There are always setbacks."

 

Setbacks.

 

Is that what we are calling it now?

 

As if the first prototype wasn't ripped apart from the inside out. As if the same fate isn't crawling up the experiment's spine with every passing test.

 

Project Shadow is failing.

 

And he knows it.

 

I want to shake him. I want to force him to admit what we both already know:

 

We're running out of time.

 

That every hour spent trying to stabilize Shadow's deteriorating body is another hour closer to the end of this project. That every failure pushes my cure further out of reach.

 

But I don't.

 

Because despite my frustration, despite my growing fury, I need him.

 

Gerald is the only one left who still believes this project can succeed. The only one who hasn't yet surrendered to the reality clawing its way toward us.

 

If I lose him—if he falters, if the weight of his failures finally breaks him—

 

Then I lose everything.

 

I will not allow that to happen.

 

Not yet.

 


Two Years Nine Months Since Containment Breach


 

My body is failing me.

 

I still skate through the endless, sterile halls of the ARK, the soft hum of machinery echoing off metallic walls. The smooth glide of my skates across the cold floors brings with it a fleeting rush—an illusion of freedom I cling to with every ounce of stubbornness I have left.

 

But each month, it gets harder.

 

The weight builds slowly, creeping up like a shadow at the edges of my awareness. What was once effortless now demands focus. Determination. Pain.

 

At first, I dismissed it as exhaustion. A longer breath to catch. A small ache in my chest.

 

Then came the stumbles—minor slips I could hide by gripping the smooth, steel walls just a little too tightly.

 

Now?

 

I count every step, every push forward. I catalog the strain in my muscles, the burning in my legs, the deadened ache in my arms that lingers even when I rest. My limbs feel like strangers, disconnected from the commands my mind gives them.

 

I am crumbling.

 

Just like the Biolizard did.

 

The thought coils in my stomach like ice, bitter and sharp.

I no longer fight Grandfather when he insists on longer treatments.

 

No more sharp words, no more stubborn refusals to let him see how weak I'm becoming.

 

I no longer argue when he tells me to rest—when his voice drops to that low, weary tone, thick with desperation masked as concern.

 

hate it.

 

I hate him for the pity in his eyes, for the way his hand lingers on my shoulder a second too long as if that fleeting contact could hold me together.

 

But I am too tired to fight.

 

The needles dig deeper. The treatments stretch longer. The recovery periods blur together, leaving me in a haze of exhaustion that no amount of sleep can fix.

 

I feel the clock ticking behind every conversation, every glance. I see it in Gerald's eyes—he knows it too.

 

We are both running out of time.

 


 

There is still cake this year.

 

The familiar scent of cinnamon and coffee fills the air—Grandfather's favorite recipe, a small tradition carved out of years of shared moments. It should bring comfort, remind me of birthdays past, of soft laughter and effort made even on days when everything else was falling apart.

 

But I eat less of it now.

 

The flavors feel wrong on my tongue, like dust clinging to the back of my throat. I force down small bites, not out of hunger or joy, but out of obligation. The effort feels hollow, like acting out a memory I no longer believe in.

 

The screen flickers to life, and there they are again—my parents.

 

Their faces appear with the same tired warmth, sun-worn skin stretched thin by too many days spent under alien skies, too many nights lost to endless excavation work. The lines around their eyes deepen with each message.

 

"Happy birthday, sweetheart!" My mother's voice is bright, full of forced joy, her Spanish accent soft but clear through the static.

 

"Nine years old already," my father adds, his voice measured, calm. The pride in his words is the same as always—distant. Detached. Polite.

 

They speak of love. Of hope. Of how proud they are of me.

 

But all I hear are the words they don't say.

 

We aren't coming home.

We can't be there.

We chose our work over you.

 

Another expedition log disguised as a birthday greeting. Another reminder of what I will never have.

 

I watch their faces move on the screen, full of passion for discoveries I'll never see. Their excitement burns brightly—for something that isn't me.

 

They send their love. Their wishes. Their hopes.

 

But they do not come.

 

They never do.

 

This year, the gifts feel heavier.

 

A soft, warm blanket from the civilians who have settled on the ARK. A kind gesture. A reminder that to them, I am fragile—the sick child they pity from a distance, wrapped in softness because they believe I'll break if they don't handle me carefully.

 

A notebook from Walters—black leather, smooth and bound with quiet elegance. Practical, simple, meant to last.

 

There's a note tucked inside, his handwriting sharp and clean:

 

"For your thoughts, not your calculations."

 

I stare at it for a long time.

 

The pages are crisp and empty, waiting for something—anything.

 

But my thoughts don't belong here.

 

I don't belong here.

 

I close the notebook, leaving its pages untouched.

 

I am nine now.

 

I trace my fingers over the cover of the notebook, wondering if there will ever be words worth writing in it.

 

And for the first time, I wonder if I'll be here long enough to try.

 


Three Years Since Containment Breach


 

Project Shadow is still alive.

 

For now.

 

Its degradation has slowed, but it hasn't stopped. The scientists whisper behind closed doors about how they've "stabilized" the subject, how their adjustments to the containment systems and genetic sequencing have bought them precious time.

 

But I know better.

 

The fractures haven't healed—they've just become harder to see. The degradation is still there, hidden beneath manipulated data and skewed reports, like hairline cracks beneath polished glass. The numbers they present to G.U.N. have been carefully adjusted to appear stable, to project an illusion of progress for the Federation's eager eyes.

 

G.U.N. doesn't want the truth. They want results.

 

The Federation doesn't want to hear about failure. They want a symbol—humanity's triumph over death, a reminder that their expansion into space was worth every political maneuver and resource drained from Earth's surface.

 

And Gerald?

 

Gerald wants to believe.

 

So he lets them lie.

 

Lets them pretend that Shadow isn't unraveling from the inside out. Lets them whisper to themselves that their creation, their so-called Ultimate Lifeform, isn't rotting quietly beneath layers of false hope and classified files.

 

And me?

 

I say nothing.

 

If I expose them—if I tear away the illusion they've built around Shadow—they will take everything from me. My access to the labs, my voice in the research, and most importantly, my last fragile thread of hope for a cure.

 

The ARK isn't a research station anymore. The Federation made sure of that.

 

They broadcast the colony project across Earth's networks—"Humanity's first true step into space!"—a shining beacon of human ingenuity and progress. The public swallowed the narrative whole, not knowing the price paid beneath the surface of this gleaming metal tomb.

 

At first, it was just scientists and engineers. The people who belonged here. The ones who understood the purpose of the ARK.

 

But then, they came:

The wealthy, hungry for influence.

 

The ambitious, desperate to carve their names into history.

 

The politicians, eager to claim ownership over humanity's future.

 

They do not belong here.

 

This was never meant for them.

 

G.U.N. still guards the ARK with an iron fist, but now their authority is tangled in the web of Federation politics. The research continues, but now every discovery must be filtered through political approval and bureaucratic oversight.

 

That's why they've buried Project Shadow under layers of encryption and sealed corridors. That's why they've hidden me behind locked doors and closed systems.

 

Because I am not their success story.

 

I am their failure.

 

A patient who has not improved. A reminder that the miracle cure they promised doesn't exist—not yet.

 

My body weakens every day. The episodes come more frequently now—dizziness, shortness of breath, and a crushing fatigue that presses on my chest like an invisible hand.

 

But I refuse to slow down.

 

I skate through the ARK's corridors, pushing myself harder, faster, until my lungs feel like they're about to burst, until my legs tremble beneath me, until my vision blurs at the edges of consciousness.

 

If I stop, I might never move again.

 


 

Nine years old. And every breath feels like a battle against inevitability.

 

Gerald knows it. I see it in the way he watches me when he thinks I'm not looking—his eyes clouded with fear he won't name, hands trembling over the reports that tell him exactly how little time I have left.

 

But I will not wait for death.

 

I will not let Project Shadow rot away like the Biolizard did.

 

If no one else will fix it, if no one else will stop the collapse from within—I will.

 


 

The machine arrived two weeks ago.

 

Another gift from my parents. Another relic unearthed from some forgotten ruin on a distant planet, delivered to the ARK for study like all the others before it.

 

But the moment it was brought into the lab, I knew this one was different.

 

It wasn't just another artifact from the Fourth Great Civilization. This machine was active—or at least, it wanted to be.

 

It reacted to Chaos Energy. Not like Shadow. Not like the Biolizard. There was no rejection, no violent feedback loop.

 

It absorbed the energy. It fed on it.

 

When Gerald attempted to scan it, the console crashed immediately—the most advanced computational system on the ARK overloaded the moment it tried to process the machine's internal data.

 

And now?

 

I am banned from another project.

 

I saw what it did. I know what it could become. I could be the one to understand it. But to them? I am still just a sick child, a reminder of the failures they're too afraid to confront.

 

So they push me aside. Lock me out. Hide me from the truth I'm trying so hard to uncover.

 

Again.

 

There is a slight, unmistakable tremor in my fingers now.

 

The exhaustion claws at me, dragging me closer to the edge of collapse every day.

 

But I push it down. Bury it deep where it can't touch me.

 

Because I still have work to do.

 

Because I refuse to be forgotten again.

 


Three Years Nine Months Since Containment Breach


 

Gerald doesn't say it.

 

But I see it in his eyes.

 

In the way his gaze lingers a second too long when he looks at me—each glance weighted with unspoken sorrow. In the hesitation before he speaks, choosing his words with careful precision, as if softness will shield me from the truth. The false warmth in his voice when he offers his reassurances, spoken not to comfort me, but to convince himself that all is not yet lost.

 

I see it when he thinks I'm not watching—those stolen moments when his eyes trace the outline of my face, as if trying to memorize me before the inevitable happens. As if calculating the days I have left.

 

He doesn't say it aloud. He never will.

 

But we both know the truth.

 

I am dying.

 

But while my body weakens, the project—the work that has devoured everything else—lives on.

 

Project Shadow is growing.

 

The experiment that has consumed years of our lives, soaked in desperation and sacrifice, is still alive.

 

It is not stable. Not yet. The fractures remain, thin as hairline cracks beneath the surface. But this time, the degradation has slowed.

 

Its cellular structure is adapting—learning. The synchronization with Chaos Energy is holding longer than before, balancing on a delicate edge instead of collapsing beneath the weight of raw power.

 

The latest data suggests potential. Not certainty, not yet, but possibility. For the first time since this nightmare began, there's evidence that the energy we tried to control isn't destroying the subject from within.

 

The failures before—the prototypes, the countless discarded shells, the Biolizard—they all crumbled under their own weight, unable to sustain the very energy that was supposed to make them perfect.

 

But this one—this subject—is different.

 

And its progress is more than just data—it's hope.

 

If the subject stabilizes… if it succeeds…

 

Perhaps it's not too late for me.

 


 

There is cake again.

 

The same cake as every year—coffee cake, warm and rich, dusted with cinnamon and powdered sugar, soft beneath the carefully poured glaze.

 

It sits between us in Gerald's office, untouched for too long, the familiar scent filling the sterile air like a ghost of happier times.

 

I take a bite. Small. Forced.

 

Gerald watches. Always watching, as if willing me to enjoy it, as if that simple act could defy the truth pressing down on both of us.

 

I chew. I swallow.

 

I set the fork down.

 

The taste lingers on my tongue—bittersweet and distant. I don't finish the slice.

 

There are letters from my parents, sent from some far-off expedition buried under layers of bureaucracy and distance. They arrive like clockwork, each one sealed with care, carrying their affection from light-years away.

 

I don't read them.

 

They sit untouched on my desk, stacked neatly, unopened and irrelevant.

 

Their words don't matter anymore. They don't know what's happening here. They don't understand what's at stake, how the Federation's perfect little narrative of progress and survival is built on the slow collapse of my body and the experiment they'll never understand.

 

They still believe I will recover. Or at least they say so…

 

I stopped believing them a long time ago.

 

There are gifts, too—trivial things from the civilians who now infest the ARK's corridors. A scarf, soft and warm, meant to shield me from a cold that's no longer physical. A set of notebooks, their pages blank and waiting for thoughts I don't have time to record. A book of poetry, words woven by strangers who never knew what real suffering looked like.

 

Meaningless.

 

They see me as fragile. A delicate child wrapped in sympathy and the illusion of kindness.

 

Walters gift was a small neatly wrapped package. A note tucked beneath it:

 

"So you don't forget to take breaks."

 

As if I have the luxury for that.

 

I barely acknowledge it. I don't have the time or the patience for hollow gestures. Every second wasted on sentiment is a second lost to the decay creeping through my body.

 

There's only one gift that matters now.

 

Project Shadow's success.

 

If the subject stabilizes—if it becomes what it was always meant to be—then I live.

 

If it fails…

 

Then this may well be my last birthday.

 

Ten years old. Too young for death. Too young for failure.

 

But if this project collapses…

 

I will not be remembered as a child.

 

I will be remembered as their final mistake.

 


Four Years Since Containment Breach


 

Project Shadow is still alive.

 

Barely.

 

They've already scrapped the fourth subject from the vat—another failed prototype, another promising structure that unraveled under its own instability. The cracks in its cellular matrix formed faster this time, like a mirror shattering under too much pressure. Each attempt is a reminder that even the finest genetic engineering cannot defy the laws of entropy forever.

 

But then again, neither can I.

 

I wake up tired.

 

Not the kind of tired that sleep can cure. Not the kind of exhaustion that fades after rest or medication. No—this is deeper, hollowing me out from the inside, a gnawing, relentless weight lodged in my bones. Every breath feels like an effort. Every movement is measured and heavy, like I'm dragging chains I cannot see.

 

Gerald adjusts my treatments. Longer sessions. Higher doses. Desperate recalibrations, as if one more tweak might reverse the inevitable. But it doesn't matter.

 

Nothing changes.

 

The blurring at the edges of my vision has become a familiar haze, creeping in like fog until it feels like I'm staring through water. My muscles ache constantly—not soreness, but decay—the slow breakdown of something essential inside me, as if I'm unraveling one cell at a time.

 

I pretend not to notice.

 

I pretend not to see the way Gerald's eyes darken with worry when I stumble and grip a nearby surface for balance. I pretend not to hear the tension that threads through his voice when he asks how I'm feeling, his tone carefully even but weighed down by unspoken fear.

 

I pretend because the alternative is admitting the truth:

 

I am dying.

 


 

He comes to me late one evening, long after the sterile corridors of the ARK have fallen into uneasy silence. His eyes are shadowed by exhaustion, shoulders stiff with tension—he's been awake for hours, maybe days.

 

The door slides open without a sound, and before I can tell him I'm busy, he speaks:

 

"How much energy can your Chaos Drives generate? Theoretical maximum."

 

The question blindsides me. He's never asked about them before. He hates the very idea of what the Federation and G.U.N. have turned my technology into—weapons, tools of control and destruction. To him, the Chaos Drives were supposed to be about preservation, not militarization.

 

I pause, the numbers already racing through my head before my fingers even touch the datapad. Months of calculations, endless iterations of theoretical refinements—they're all right there, sharp and clear despite the weight pressing down on me.

 

I give him the limit. The point where the drive would shatter under the strain of the energy it channels. The numbers don't lie. They never do.

 

His response is immediate. Cold. Final.

 

"Not enough."

 

A simple dismissal. A judgment carved from disappointment.

 

And something inside me snaps.

 

Not enough.

 

After all I've done—every hour spent perfecting the algorithms, every sleepless night I've poured into adjusting the equations, every ounce of effort I've put into refining something they wouldn't even let me use properly because, in their eyes, I am just a child.

 

And it's not enough?

 

The rage rushes in so fast I can barely contain it. My voice, when it comes, feels foreign—sharp, violent, edged with the kind of bitterness I've tried so hard to swallow.

 

"Why are you here, then? If it's not enough, why even bother asking?"

 

Gerald sighs, rubbing his temples like the weight of the universe has suddenly become too much for him to bear. His weariness cuts through his usual composure, but I don't care.

 

"Maria—"

 

"No." My chair scrapes across the floor as I shove myself to my feet, the dizziness rushing in like a crashing wave. "You keep me from the real work. You let them shut me out of the labs. You leave me with this—and now it's not enough?"

 

He doesn't answer.

 

The silence between us stretches, taut and brittle.

 

"Get out."

 

His face shifts, something pained flickering behind his eyes. I don't care. I won't let myself care.

 

"Maria—"

 

"I said GET OUT!"

 

The datapad in my hand flies across the room before I realize I've thrown it. It crashes into the wall just behind him, splintering into useless shards of plastic and glass.

 

For a moment, he just stands there. Hesitating. Maybe searching for the right words, or maybe just realizing there's nothing left to say.

 

And then, without another word, he turns and leaves.

 

The door hisses shut behind him.

 


 

I stand there, shaking, my breaths shallow and ragged in the sterile air.

 

The anger lingers for a moment longer—sharp, burning—but it doesn't matter. Because the exhaustion swallows it whole, pulling me down, dragging me into the depths of something darker than frustration or rage.

 

The room tilts sideways. My legs buckle beneath me.

 

I don't feel myself hit the floor.

 

The last thing I remember that night is the cold metal against my cheek before everything goes black.

 


 

It was Walters who found me.

 

They moved me to the med bay without a word, carrying me like something fragile and broken. When I woke up, there was a new datapad resting on the table beside my bed—new and undamaged, its screen dark, waiting for my touch.

 

There's a note pinned beneath it, written in his familiar, clipped handwriting:

 

"Don't forget to rest."

 

I don't respond.

 

I return to my calculations as soon as I can sit up, avoiding Gerald as much as I can in the following days.

 

Because the anger hasn't left me.

 

And neither has the exhaustion.

 


Personal Notes – First Lieutenant Walters, Year Two on the ARK


 

Maria Robotnik has not slowed down.

 

If anything, she's gotten worse.

 

She's still locked out of the labs, still skating through the halls like it's the only thing keeping her from falling apart. But there's something different now—something sharper in the way she carries herself. She doesn't just want back into the labs. She's planning it.

 

She's watching every security checkpoint, tracking rotations, memorizing access points. She studies the ARK like it's a machine she's going to take apart and reassemble in her favor.

 

And the thing is?

 

She's smart enough to do it.

 

I don't know how much she knows about what's happening in the research wing, but I do know she's not sitting idle. She has her own projects, things she works on in private—things that, quite frankly, concern me.

 

Gerald pretends not to notice. Or maybe he does and just doesn't care. I'm not sure which is worse.

 

The Chaos Drives are in full production now. First, they were designed to store energy. Then, they were repurposed for G.U.N.'s mechanized division. And now?

 

Now, the Federation is demanding weapons.

 

Gerald doesn't talk about it much. He hates that his work is being twisted into something destructive, but he's not fighting it. Not anymore.

 

Because fighting means losing funding.

 

And funding means keeping Maria alive.

 

That's what everything comes back to. That's why he stays in those closed-door meetings, why he agrees to things I know he despises.

 

He is running out of time.

 

And so is she.

 

Maria still doesn't look sick, not at a glance. But if you watch long enough, if you pay attention, you see it. She's slower than before. The episodes are getting worse. Sometimes, she grips the walls when she thinks no one is looking. Sometimes, I see her fingers tremble before she curls them into fists.

 

She hides it well.

 

But I see it.

 

I think Gerald does, too.

 

Her birthday came and went again. Another cake, another quiet attempt at normalcy. She played along. But in the recording I saw her eyes flicker to the pile of gifts, searching for something that wasn't there.

 

She didn't say it.

 

But her parents didn't send anything.

 

Looking back I don't think she expected them to.

 

End Log

First Lieutenant Walters


Personal Notes – First Lieutenant Walters, Year Three on the ARK


 

I received a direct order from command today.

 

"Monitor all personal logs of Maria Robotnik. Report any concerning details."

 

They gave me full clearance. Access to her personal journal—the one I gave her last year. I don't know what I expected, but what I found…

 

Nothing.

 

Not a single word. Not one sentence, one thought, one scribbled note in the margins. The pages are untouched.

 

It makes me uneasy.

 

I didn't report it.

 

Maybe I should have. Maybe the lack of anything is its own kind of warning. But the thought of telling some suit behind a desk that a ten-year-old girl hasn't written in her diary feels… wrong.

 

Besides, I know Maria. If she's keeping notes, they aren't in that book. She's too smart for that.

 

She's still skating through the halls, still watching everything. Still waiting.

 

She doesn't ask about the labs anymore. But she doesn't have to. I can tell by the way she moves, the way she studies things that she knows. She's piecing together everything without setting foot inside.

 

And Project Shadow?

 

It's failing. Just like the last one.

 

I don't have access to the deeper research levels, but I hear things. The scientists don't talk about it openly, but their faces do. They're worried. And if they're worried, then Gerald is, too.

 

He won't say it. Not to Maria.

 

But she knows.

 

She always knows.

 

Her health is declining faster now. She still pushes herself too hard, still refuses to acknowledge it, but I see the way she grips the edges of tables a little tighter when she stands. The way she stays seated longer than before, like she's saving her strength.

 

She thinks no one notices.

 

But I do.

 

The Federation is talking about shutting the project down entirely. They're losing faith. The new administration doesn't see the value in it anymore, and G.U.N. is running out of reasons to keep funding something that keeps failing.

 

Gerald must feel it. The weight of it. The slow collapse of everything he's built.

 

And Maria?

 

She says nothing.

 

Does nothing.

 

She waits.

 

For what, I don't know.

 

Maybe she's still waiting for her parents to send something. A message, a gift, a sign that they still think about her.

 

But there was nothing this year.

 

Just like last year.

 

And just like last year, she didn't say a word about it.

 

She just looked at the pile of gifts, found nothing, and moved on.

 

I don't know if that makes her strong or if it makes her broken.

 

And I don't know which is worse.

 

End Log

First Lieutenant Walters

 


Personal Notes – Captain Walters, Year Four on the ARK


 

I'm off babysitting duty, along with my long due promotion.

 

I finally got them to see reason—Maria doesn't need a security detail. She's not a threat. She's never been a threat. And yet, even after they signed off on my reassignment, I can't shake the habit. I still check in on her when I can. Still ask the med staff about her condition. Still make sure someone's watching out for her, even if it's not me. They reassigned me to station logistics. I'm overseeing security for supply shipments and colonial expansion. It's dull work, but it keeps me busy. Keeps my mind off things. Or, at least, it should.

 

I made my case. The labs have the equipment, the technology, the ability to put Maria in cryostasis—to give her more time. But they won't do it. The higher-ups want her sick. They think Gerald needs more pressure. That he's been stalling. That watching his granddaughter fade away will force him to finally deliver. They won't let her die, of course. They need her to suffer just enough. Enough to keep him desperate. Enough to keep him working. I had to sit in a room and listen to these people discuss how to use a ten-year-old girl's dying body as leverage.

 

I didn't say a damn word. Because if I had, I don't know if I could've stopped myself from breaking someone's jaw. I've worked for G.U.N. for years. I've followed orders. I've done things I'm not proud of. But this? This is wrong.

 

She still moves when she can, still pushes herself to keep going. But it's getting harder for her. The girl who used to skate circles around this station barely makes it to the end of a hallway before needing to sit down.

 

I leave her things when I can. A set of thermal blankets from a supply shipment—specially woven to retain heat in extreme conditions. I don't know if they help, but I see her use them. More notebooks. Even though I've never seen her write in the first one. Music records—because she still plays. Because it's the only thing that isn't medical treatments or research or watching the station turn into something she doesn't recognize. It's all small, stupid things. Things that don't matter. But I have nothing else to give.

 

She should've been put on ice months ago. She's too weak to be anywhere but her room most days, yet somehow, she's still watching. She still reads the reports she's given, still listens when the scientists talk around her, still catches things others miss. I don't know what she's planning, but she's not done. And that scares me. Because if she's still fighting, then that means she still thinks she has something to lose.

 

I don't know what's worse—the way they talk about him, or the way they talk about her. They talk about Project Shadow like it's already a success. Like it's a weapon that just needs fine-tuning. Like it's finally the answer they've been waiting for. Gerald is making them their weapon, and they believe that once it's complete, they'll have everything they need. Maria will be irrelevant. She isn't their miracle. Shadow is. They don't say it outright, but it's clear. She sees it too. She doesn't say a word about it, but I see the way she grips the reports a little too tight. The way she lingers when they mention his name. The way she still watches. She knows. And I think—some part of her is terrified. Not for him. For herself. Because if they have what they need, then what happens to her?

 

She didn't touch the cake this year. She barely touched the gifts. There was nothing from her parents again. She didn't react. Didn't comment. Didn't even look surprised. Just sat there, unwrapping things with mechanical precision. I don't know if I've ever seen someone so young look so tired.

 

I don't know if it was the exhaustion, or if she just forgot to hide it, but for the first time, I saw something I've never seen before in her eyes. Resignation. Maria Robotnik has fought this whole damn time. Even when they locked her out. Even when they used her suffering against Gerald. Even when she was too weak to stand. She fought. But today? For the first time in four years—she looked like she had already lost.

 

And then, she collapsed.

 

End Log

Captain Walters

 


Incident Report – ARK Observation Deck

Filed by: Captain Walters

Date: [Redacted]


Subject: Maria Robotnik – Collapse in Corridor 7-B


 

At approximately [time redacted], I located Miss Maria Robotnik in Corridor 7-B of the ARK's residential sector. She was found on the floor, conscious but unmoving, with a broken guitar beside her.

 

Upon approach, she did not immediately respond. When questioned, she insisted she was "fine", though observable evidence contradicted this. She was slow to sit up, her hands bracing against the ruined instrument for support. Her breathing, while controlled, was noticeably shallow.

 

Miss Robotnik had once again evaded my assigned escort duty prior to the incident. She has a known tendency to move at high speeds through the station, utilizing custom skates to navigate the low-gravity corridors at a velocity exceeding safe parameters. Prior evasive behavior suggests she intentionally lost her escort in the upper residential levels.

 

When pressed on her condition, she maintained neutrality. However, it was clear from her posture and delayed responses that physical strain had contributed to the fall.

 

I noted signs of visible fatigue:

  • Slower reaction time when prompted
  • Tremors in her hands when gripping the remains of her guitar
  • Refusal to make direct eye contact

Miss Robotnik did not request assistance but also did not refuse it. Upon offering my hand, she accepted after a brief hesitation. No further resistance was given.

 

She was escorted back to her quarters without further incident. No medical personnel were requested at her insistence.

 

Following this event, I have observed a change in behavior.

 

Miss Robotnik continues to skate through the ARK as often as her condition allows, but she no longer attempts to lose her escort. She does not acknowledge this shift verbally, nor does she engage in discussion regarding her physical decline. However, it is clear that she is aware of it.

 

This marks another escalation in her condition. Though her episodes have been frequent over the past year, this is the first time she has failed to recover quickly after an exertion-related incident. Given the worsening nature of her illness, further instances are expected.

 

Recommendation:

  • Continued monitoring.
  • Enforce stricter escort policies to prevent prolonged episodes without immediate intervention.
  • Consider reassessment of physical activity limitations.

Miss Robotnik is aware of her condition's progression. She is making adjustments accordingly, whether she admits it or not.

 


 

Captain Walters

 

G.U.N. Research Oversight Division

 

End Report.

 


Federation Intelligence Report

Subject: ARK Operations and Project Shadow

Classification: HIGH PRIORITY

Date: [REDACTED]

Agent ID: F-2291

Report Filed to: Federation Command Office

 


 

[h3]Summary of Findings[/h3]

This report details observations concerning ARK operations, G.U.N. oversight, Project Shadow development, and the condition of Maria Robotnik. Current intelligence suggests G.U.N. is leveraging Maria Robotnik's deteriorating health as a tool to keep Gerald Robotnik compliant with weapons development initiatives. This raises ethical and strategic concerns regarding the Federation's continued alignment with G.U.N.'s operations on the ARK.

 

Additionally, Project Shadow has not met the expectations set by its initial funding. Despite reports of "progress," the latest developments suggest continued instability in the experiment's core structure. The ARK's shift from a research station to a colony complicates oversight, adding new political considerations to the situation.

 

Given the current state of Federation-G.U.N. relations, it is imperative to assess whether continued investment in the ARK is viable, or if a realignment of objectives is necessary.

 


 

[h3]ARK Status: Research vs. Colonialization[/h3]

The ARK is no longer purely a research facility. While it was initially constructed as a scientific station under the Federation's oversight, the birth of a civilian child aboard the ARK triggered an irreversible shift in its perception and function.

 

The Federation, in an effort to maintain political control and public goodwill, has branded the ARK as "humanity's first true space colony." This has led to a steady influx of civilian personnel, including engineers, medical staff, and families of existing researchers.

 

G.U.N. initially resisted this transition but has since been forced to comply due to public and political pressure. However, their military presence remains strong, and security measures around classified research have increased significantly.

 

Key Concerns:

  • G.U.N. maintains full authority over ARK security, limiting Federation oversight.
  • Civilian presence creates additional scrutiny, making covert projects harder to conceal.
  • G.U.N. is prioritizing weapons research over Project Shadow's original objective.
  • Gerald Robotnik has lost control of his own work; his projects are being redirected toward military applications. See: Chaos Drives, vs Sustainable Energy.

 

[h3]Project Shadow: Status and Viability[/h3]

Project Shadow was initially meant to be the culmination of Gerald Robotnik's work—the creation of the "Ultimate Lifeform," an entity capable of harnessing Chaos Energy for enhanced longevity and stability. However, intelligence gathered over the past three years indicates severe setbacks.

 

While officially, reports state that Project Shadow is progressing, direct observations suggest otherwise. Like its predecessor, the Biolizard, the experiment is suffering from cellular instability, leading to a gradual degradation of its structure. Scientists involved in the project appear increasingly frustrated, and there is speculation that a breakthrough is farther off than G.U.N. is willing to admit.

 

Compounding the issue, Federation intelligence has confirmed that the Chaos Drives, originally developed as a power source, have been repurposed for military applications. This indicates a shift in G.U.N.'s priorities. Rather than perfecting Project Shadow for its intended purpose—biological immortality—they are investing in Chaos-based weaponry.

 

Key Concerns:

  • Project Shadow is not yet viable as an "Ultimate Lifeform."
  • Chaos Energy synchronization remains unstable.
  • G.U.N. is diverting funding and research toward weapons development.
  • Gerald Robotnik is being forced to comply through indirect coercion.

If Project Shadow cannot deliver results soon, it is likely that the Federation will reconsider its involvement.

 


 

[h3]Maria Robotnik: Strategic Leverage or Ethical Dilemma?[/h3]

Maria Robotnik, the granddaughter of Gerald Robotnik, has been at the center of unspoken tensions aboard the ARK between Gerald and G.U.N. Originally intended to benefit from the immortality research conducted under Project Shadow, she has instead become a pawn in G.U.N.'s strategy to keep Gerald compliant.

 

Her health is rapidly deteriorating. Despite efforts to stabilize her condition, it is evident that she has only limited time remaining. She remains under strict medical supervision but continues to defy physical limitations, often pushing herself to exhaustion.

 

Intelligence suggests that G.U.N. is intentionally allowing her to decline, leveraging her suffering to maintain Gerald's desperation to complete Project Shadow. Federation command should assess whether this practice is acceptable, given our ethical obligations.

 

Key Observations:

  • She is acutely aware of her declining health but refuses to acknowledge it openly.
  • Recent medical reports indicate increased physical strain, leading to multiple collapses.
  • Intelligence suggests she may be attempting to break into the labs circumventing official restrictions. Reasons for this are unknown. Robotnik version of teenage rebellion?

The ethical implications of Maria Robotnik's situation are considerable. If the Federation remains aligned with G.U.N., we must decide whether to intervene or continue allowing her condition to be exploited.

 


 

[h3]G.U.N.'s Increasing Autonomy[/h3]

G.U.N. remains the Federation's military branch, yet its control over the ARK has given it unprecedented autonomy. It is no longer simply carrying out directives—it is shaping policy.

 

While the Federation still oversees funding and provides political cover, G.U.N. dictates the pace of research, controls security, and determines access to classified projects.

 

Key Concerns:

  • G.U.N. has near-total control over Project Shadow, making it difficult for the Federation to redirect efforts toward non-military applications.
  • They are expanding weapons development without full transparency.
  • The increasing civilian presence on the ARK complicates military oversight, creating potential PR risks.
  • If political leadership shifts, G.U.N. may act against Federation interests to protect its autonomy.

Federation leadership must determine whether continued support of G.U.N.'s authority over the ARK is beneficial, or if intervention is necessary to reclaim control over Project Shadow's intended purpose.

 


 

[h3]Recommendations[/h3]

Given the current situation, the Federation must decide how to proceed. The following options are available:

 

[h4]Option 1: Maintain Course (Minimal Intervention)[/h4]

  • Continue funding Project Shadow under G.U.N.'s control.
  • Accept Maria Robotnik's condition as an unavoidable consequence.
  • Focus on weapons development for military advantage.

[h4]Option 2: Enforce Federation Oversight[/h4]

  • Demand greater transparency in Project Shadow's progress.
  • Redirect research toward original longevity goals.
  • Implement ethical guidelines for Maria Robotnik's treatment.

[h4]Option 3: Remove Gerald Robotnik from the Equation[/h4]

  • Extract Gerald Robotnik from G.U.N.'s control, forcing a research shift.
  • Secure Maria Robotnik for medical intervention.
  • Classify Project Shadow as a failed initiative and reallocate funding.

[h4]Option 4: Shut Down Project Shadow[/h4]

  • Discontinue all funding for the project.
  • Redirect resources toward alternative immortality research.
  • Sever ties with G.U.N. regarding ARK oversight.

Each option carries risks. Continued alignment with G.U.N. maintains short-term stability but sacrifices long-term scientific integrity. Increasing oversight could result in political friction. Removing Gerald Robotnik risks a complete collapse of the research division of the ARK.

 

Federation command must decide: Is Project Shadow still worth the investment? Is G.U.N. still operating in Federation interests? And, perhaps most pressing—does Maria Robotnik's survival matter to us?

 


 

Final Recommendation: REVIEW AT HIGHEST LEVEL. The ARK's future, and the Federation's role in it, must be reassessed before control is lost entirely.

 

End Report.

Agent F-2291

Federation Intelligence Division

 

 

 

 

 

 

AN: Final part of this MASSIVE chapter.

 


Years on the ARK


[h4]Counting Down[/h4]


Four Years Four Months Since Containment Breach


 

The ARK is no longer a research station.

 

It has become a distraction, a monument to humanity's short-sightedness, parading under the guise of progress. Every hallway, every pristine deck polished for the benefit of civilian eyes, mocks what this place was meant to be: a sanctuary for real science, for discovery, for survival.

 

But none of that matters anymore.

 

The Federation has ensured that every ounce of effort is wasted.

 

With every passing month, more civilians arrive—too many. Engineers, families, hopeful settlers who don't understand the purpose the ARK was built for. They call it a new beginning, the next step for humanity among the stars, but all I see is an infestation. A swelling crowd of people who shouldn't be here, who don't care about the research, and who certainly don't care about me.

 

This station wasn't built for them. It was built to save lives.

 

Mine.

 

And yet, they keep coming.

 

There's talk now—dangerous talk—about shutting down the research labs entirely. Redirecting efforts toward sustainability and colonial development. Redirecting everything away from the work that could actually save me.

 

The Federation calls it progress. A pivot toward the future of humanity. A convenient excuse to discard what they no longer find useful.

 

G.U.N. doesn't want this shift, but their influence is weakening. Every politician on Earth has already sold the ARK as humanity's first true colony, a symbol of expansion and opportunity. The research is no longer the focus—appearances are.

 

And the work I need—the research that could stop my body from breaking apart—is falling further behind.

 

The Biolizard—the monstrous failure buried deep beneath the ARK's surface—is the perfect symbol of everything that's gone wrong.

 

They couldn't kill it. They wouldn't even try.

 

So, they shoved it away, locked behind layers of steel and classified reports, hidden from the civilians who now think this station is their playground. A mistake too dangerous to acknowledge but too inconvenient to destroy.

 

And that infuriates me.

 

They had the resources to contain their failure but not the will to confront it. They have the capacity to monitor the Biolizard day and night, but not enough to focus on the research that could stabilize Project Shadow—the research that could stabilize me.

 

The Federation doesn't care about my life. I am a failed experiment to them, a symbol of what they couldn't fix.

 

They're too afraid of the Biolizard's consequences to deal with it, and they're too indifferent toward my survival to fund the research that might keep me alive.

 

Gerald meets with G.U.N. almost every day now, locked in endless discussions behind closed doors. I'm not allowed inside. I don't need to be.

 

I see the tension when he returns—his posture rigid, his hands trembling just enough to reveal the frustration boiling under his calm exterior. His glasses sit low on his nose as he buries himself in work, not speaking, not explaining, because there's nothing left to say.

 

He's losing hope.

 

And so am I.

 

But instead of letting me back into the labs, instead of letting me help with the work that matters, he gives me something else: a distraction.

 

Supervising Abraham Tower.

 

The first child born on the ARK. The Federation's miracle child, plastered across Earth's networks as proof of humanity's boundless potential.

 

I don't care about their symbols. I don't care about their propaganda. I care about survival.

 

I care about the research they're not doing while they fawn over a child who doesn't understand the price being paid for his existence.

 

I should refuse. I should demand access to the labs instead of being handed this meaningless task.

 

But when Gerald asks me himself, with that familiar exhaustion in his voice, I say nothing. I agree.

 

I always do.

 

While the Federation celebrates its perfect colony, my body continues to break apart. Every cell feels like it's betraying me. Every breath is an effort. The treatments Gerald administers stretch longer and offer fewer results.

 

The civilians don't see me. They don't realize that for every second wasted on maintaining their illusion of peace, I'm running out of time.

 

They don't care that I'm dying.

 


 

Abraham is four.

 

His mismatched eyes—one a vivid orange, the other a cool teal—are always wide with curiosity, always watching everything around him with unsettling attentiveness. He's like a sponge, absorbing every detail, every shift of movement, every subtle cue in the world around him.

 

He follows me through the ARK's corridors on unsteady legs, always reaching for something just out of his grasp. Always asking questions.

 

"Why do you wear skates all the time?"

 

"Why don't you eat lunch with the others?"

 

"Do you like it here?"

 

I don't answer most of his questions. I don't have the patience for pointless conversations, and his childish curiosity exhausts me more than any of my treatments. But it doesn't seem to matter to him.

 

He talks endlessly anyway, filling the silence with his thoughts, stories, and innocent observations. His words tumble out like a stream with no dam to hold it back. He doesn't understand why I don't smile, why my gaze is always distant, why my body moves with careful, measured effort.

 

He doesn't understand that I don't have time to be a child.

 

I keep him safe. I make sure he doesn't wander too far or break anything important. At the end of each day, I return him to his parents so they can continue their work uninterrupted. That should be enough.

 

And yet…

 

There's something about him that unsettles me.

 

It's not the way he speaks, or how he acts, but the way he looks at me. His gaze is too sharp, too perceptive for a child his age. It's as if he sees something the others don't, something even Gerald won't acknowledge.

 

One day, as I walk him back to his family's quarters, he stops in the middle of a quiet corridor. His small hand tugs gently at my sleeve.

 

I glance down.

 

"Are you sad?"

 

The question hits me harder than I expect.

 

"What?"

 

"You always look sad." His voice is simple. Matter-of-fact. Not judgmental—just an observation.

 

I shake my head, exhaling slowly. "I am fine."

 

But he doesn't believe me.

 

"You should smile more."

 

I let out a sharp, humorless breath—an attempt at a scoff. "That won't change anything."

 

He studies me for a moment, as if trying to determine whether or not I'm lying. Finally, he nods, accepting my answer without further argument.

 

He doesn't ask again.

 

I shouldn't think about his words. I shouldn't dwell on a child's innocent observations. But later that night, alone in my quarters, surrounded by research I can no longer access, I find myself staring at my reflection in the window.

 

I see a face that's grown too sharp for its age. Eyes that are tired beyond their years. A girl who has spent too long waiting for a miracle that may never come.

 

I don't remember the last time I smiled.

 


Four Years Six Months Since Containment Breach


 

I still skate.

 

Even now, even as my body weakens, even as every breath feels thinner, I keep moving. Every glide forward is defiance. Every sharp turn through the ARK's winding corridors is a refusal to stop.

 

Because stopping means acknowledging what I am too stubborn to accept:

That I am losing.

 

The ARK's low gravity helps—eases the strain on my fragile muscles, lightens the pressure on my bones. It lets me glide farther, faster, longer than I could anywhere else. It's a lie, of course. A carefully crafted illusion that lets me pretend—for a little while longer—that I'm still in control of this decaying body.

 

But my body remembers the truth.

 

The sickness crawling through my veins doesn't care about gravity or momentum. It lingers beneath the surface, digging deeper, claiming more of me with every passing day.

 

I cut down an empty corridor, pushing for speed. The soft hum of my skates merges with the low pulse of the ARK's life support systems. Every twist of my ankles, every shift of my weight feels like muscle memory etched into my bones.

 

I should slow down.

 

But I don't.

 

I push harder, faster—until the blur of sterile walls rushes past me in streaks of cold gray. Until the pressure builds behind my eyes, until every breath comes too shallow, too tight.

 

Then I feel it.

 

Something's wrong.

 

It isn't the gravity. It isn't the momentum. It's me.

 

A weight settles in my chest—not pain, not at first. Just wrong. Heavy, sinking. My limbs don't respond the way they should. The steady rhythm of movement falters, my muscles seizing with unexpected weakness.

 

I try to correct it. I try to push forward, to keep going, to outrun the inevitable like I always do—

 

And then the world tilts.

 

Hard.

Fast.

Sudden.

 

The sterile hallway spins around me, white lights stretching into smears as my balance snaps like a frayed wire.

 

My vision blurs. My body lurches.

 

I'm falling.

 

Too fast.

Too slow.

 

The floor rushes up to meet me, and all I can do is brace for the impact I know I can't stop.

 

I hit the ground—hard.

 

Pain flares across my side, sharp and immediate, the breath tearing from my lungs in a soundless gasp. My ribs feel like they've splintered beneath the weight of my own body. My fingers twitch as I try to push myself up—but nothing moves. My arms won't respond. My muscles refuse to cooperate.

 

For a moment, I just lie there.

 

I can't move.

 

Then I hear it—a faint, splintering sound beneath me.

 

I glance down.

 

The guitar.

 

The gift from Walters—the only thing in this place not bound to research or survival. A reminder of something human, something normal.

 

The wood is cracked. The neck is twisted at an unnatural angle, splintered beneath my weight. The strings have snapped, curling like severed wires against the body of the instrument.

 

It's ruined.

 

I stare at it, my breath still shallow, my ribs aching with every small inhale.

 

And suddenly, I am just so, so tired.

 

I don't try to stand. Not right away.

 

Because if I try—if I push myself up and my legs fail beneath me—then I'll have to face it.

 

The truth I've been skating away from all this time:

 

I am getting worse.

I am failing.

 

No matter how fast I move, no matter how hard I push, I can't outrun the inevitable forever.

 

So I stay there.

 

I close my eyes, listening to the distant hum of the ARK's systems, feeling the artificial gravity pressing down just enough to remind me I still exist.

 

Then I hear it: footsteps.

 

Steady. Measured. Familiar.

 

I don't need to look up to know who it is.

 

"Miss Robotnik," Walters' voice is low, steady—firm, but not without concern. "Are you hurt?"

 

I inhale slowly, the air catching in my throat. My body feels like dead weight, sluggish and weak, but I force myself to sit up, resting trembling hands on the shattered remains of the guitar.

 

"I'm fine." My voice is too neutral, too practiced. A lie I've told too many times.

 

There's a pause. I know he doesn't believe me.

 

"You didn't check in," he says. His voice is quieter now, but sharper around the edges. That's why he came looking for me. Because I had slipped away from him again—tried to lose him in the endless maze of the ARK's corridors.

 

But this time, I hadn't outrun anything.

 

My fingers tighten against the cracked wood, the jagged splinters biting into my palms.

 

I hear him exhale—barely a sound, but it's there. A breath that feels like relief.

 

Without another word, Walters crouches beside me, lifting the ruined guitar from my lap. His hands turn it over gently, examining the damage without commenting on it.

 

He doesn't say anything about the shattered wood or the broken strings.

 

Instead, he stands and offers me his hand.

 

I hesitate.

 

I don't want his help. I don't want him to see me like this.

 

But slowly—furiously—I take it.

 

His grip is steady, solid. Unshakable.

 

He pulls me to my feet, and I don't stumble.

 

I don't run from him after that.

 

I still skate. I still push myself forward, moving as fast as I can for as long as my body will let me. But I don't lose Walters in the ARK's endless corridors anymore.

 

Because even if I refuse to admit it—even if I won't say the words aloud—I know the truth:

 

Next time, I might not get back up.

 


Four Years Eight Months Since Containment Breach


 

I refuse to die.

 

Not yet.

 

Not while Project Shadow teeters on the edge of instability.

 

Not while the research remains incomplete, tangled in false starts and half-measures.

 

Not while Gerald is still clawing at the edges of a cure with bloodied hands and desperation etched into every line of his face.

 

I will not let this end here. I will not let this body betray me, not when everything I've sacrificed—everything I've endured—has yet to bear fruit.

 

I refuse.

 


Four Years Nine Months Since Containment Breach


 

Project Shadow is a failure.

 

The hope that once clung to its fragile genetic structure has begun to fracture. The illusion of stability we built around it like glass walls has cracked under the pressure of reality.

 

The Chaos Energy doesn't hold.

 

It never did.

 

It seeps through the carefully engineered lattice of cells, saturating everything with raw potential, but never stabilizing. The energy hums beneath the surface, dangerous and volatile, slipping through every containment protocol, every safeguard.

 

There is nothing on this earth that can contain pure, unfiltered Chaos Energy.

 

This is the Biolizard all over again—another doomed experiment staggering toward failure with every breath it takes.

 

And I know what comes next.

 

Gerald doesn't say it outright—he doesn't have to.

 

I hear it in the way his voice grows too even, too controlled, each word measured and sterile like a scalpel cutting away hope. I hear it in the hesitation before his reassurances, in the way he avoids meeting my eyes, too afraid of what I might see reflected back at him.

 

It's the same tone he used before the Biolizard collapsed. Before the alarms screamed through the ARK's corridors, before containment shattered, before gunfire echoed across steel walls and scientists scrambled to survive the thing they had created.

 

I was younger then. I still believed we could fix it.

I still had hope.

 

Not anymore.

 

He'll try to salvage the data. He'll convince himself there's another path forward, another solution hidden in the broken equations and unstable energy patterns. He'll dive deeper into his obsession until it consumes him completely.

 

But I've heard these promises before.

 

And I am out of time.

 

This year, I can barely make it to the birthday table.

 

Even the simple act of standing feels like a battle. Every step requires calculation—not for precision's sake, but out of sheer necessity. I measure my movements carefully, like a fragile structure teetering on the edge of collapse. If I stumble now, if I fall this time—I won't get back up.

 

There's a celebration, or something pretending to be one.

 

There's a cake. The same coffee-flavored sponge, dusted with cinnamon and powdered sugar, made from tradition rather than joy. I take a bite, but it tastes like nothing—just texture in my mouth, hollow and meaningless.

 

There are gifts.

 

I open them mechanically. The packages blur into meaningless shapes, their contents irrelevant. Civilians on the ARK send small trinkets—scarves, books, hollow tokens of pity wrapped in politeness. I don't care. I can't afford to.

 

Did my parents send something? A message? A package?

 

I don't know. I can't remember if I even checked.

 

Maybe they forgot. Maybe I forgot them.

 

It doesn't matter.

 

Because I am going to die here.

 

Walters gives me another notebook this year.

 

I stare at it longer than I mean to.

 

It is the same as before—simple, unassuming, bound in smooth, sturdy leather. But there is something different this time.

 

Because this time, I open it.

 

I do not know why.

 

Maybe because it is something to do. Maybe because it is something I have not already given up on.

 

Maybe because there is nothing else left.

 

For the first time, I write.

 

And for the first time, I do not calculate my future.

 

I do not map out equations, do not chart out probabilities, do not hypothesize solutions that will never come.

 

Instead, I let my hand move, slow and deliberate.

 

The ink bleeds into the page, forming letters that feel too raw.

 

I was eleven in the Rhine.

 

"I am tired of fighting wars I already lost."

 

I stare at the words for a long time.

 

Then, I close the book.

 


Five Years Since Containment Breach


 

The ARK is silent.

 

Not truly—there's always the hum of the life support systems, the soft whir of machinery maintaining the delicate balance required to keep thousands of people alive in the void. The station itself is alive with the pulse of artificial life, a low, constant rhythm of systems ticking forward, one second at a time.

 

But compared to the endless noise of the civilian sectors—the laughter, the footsteps, the low conversations that never truly stop—it feels quiet here.

 

The artificial sky above the station remains as pristine as ever, cycling through its pre-programmed imitation of Earth's day and night. A perfect, clinical simulation of what the Federation insists is "comforting." A lie designed to shield those aboard from the cold truth waiting beyond the glass—a truth I have never been able to forget.

 

Because I know what's beyond these walls.

 

Beyond the polished corridors and the illusion of blue skies, the universe stretches on—vast, uncaring, and eternal. The black void doesn't offer comfort. It doesn't offer hope. It just exists—an infinite reminder that everything here is temporary.

 

Once, I used to skate through these halls with ease, gliding weightlessly through the corridors, moving faster than my thoughts. Every turn was freedom. Every acceleration was a victory over the frailty of my body.

 

Now?

 

Now, I can barely lift a pencil without effort.

 

I should be angry. Furious. Furious that my body is betraying me. Furious that the treatments are losing their effectiveness. Furious that Gerald has stopped speaking to me about Project Shadow unless I force the issue.

 

But I'm not.

 

I won't let that be me. I refuse to die like that—trapped in a body that no longer works, watched by people who pity me but do nothing to stop the inevitable, furious at the world and everything that lives.

 

If I can't fight anymore, then I will prepare.

 

I can't skate the way I once did. My limbs don't obey with the precision they used to. My strength is fading, slipping through my fingers like water I can't hold onto.

 

So instead, I turn outward.

 

The ARK's long-range observation sensors—cutting-edge technology originally built for mapping distant galaxies and charting celestial bodies—are my last refuge. They weren't designed for me, but now they belong to me.

 

I guide my fingers over the control panels, still steady enough for this simple task. The cold glow of the screens flickers to life in front of me, displaying an endless map of stars in perfect clarity.

 

The void is beautiful.

 

I track distant comets as they carve icy trails through the blackness, their frozen bodies blazing silently across space. I follow the slow, lazy drift of asteroids, bound only by gravity's invisible pull, wandering endlessly between planets.

 

And then—something unusual.

 

A small object, almost invisible against the backdrop of infinity. At first glance, it's just another piece of cosmic debris, another nameless fragment adrift in the endless night. But as I run trajectory projections and calculate its orbit, my breath slows.

 

A century from now, it will pass near the solar system. Not close enough to be a threat. Not close enough for anyone to care. Just a visitor—a silent witness to a world that will never notice it.

 

I pause.

 

I won't be here to see it.

 

The realization is not new, but it cuts deeper than it should.

 

A hundred years from now, people will look up at the night sky, blissfully unaware of this fleeting traveler above them. Maybe a child will spot it through a telescope, or a scientist will log its passing without a second thought.

 

And I will be gone.

 

Forgotten.

 

But the thought doesn't scare me the way it used to.

 

I log the object's data carefully and forward the report to Gerald. It's routine, just another piece of information added to the ARK's endless archives. Nothing urgent. Nothing groundbreaking.

 

But it's enough to remind him:

 

I am still here. Still watching. Still alive.

 

My notebook sits beside me on the console, open to a blank page. The last one is already filled with plans and dreams I will never see realized—ideas for machines I will never build, songs I will never finish composing, places on Earth I will never visit.

 

But I keep writing.

 

Even if no one else ever reads these words, writing them down makes them real.

 

I make lists of the places I'll never go.

 

I write about the music I wanted to learn, the instruments I'll never play. The notes that will never form the melodies trapped in my mind.

 

I write about the people I never had the chance to meet. The friends I'll never make.

 

I write down everything I've learned—every lesson, every failure, every scrap of knowledge that might matter if I awaken in another body, another time, another world.

 

Because I know this isn't mercy.

 

The thing that keeps me alive—whatever cruel force it is—wants me to suffer. To fight for every second I have left until there's nothing more to give. And when I die, it won't be the end. It never is.

 

But next time, I'll be ready.

 

I document how to build power systems more efficient than anything the Federation could imagine. I outline how to manipulate Chaos Energy without tearing the user apart. I dissect every failure of the Biolizard, every flaw in Project Shadow—the weaknesses no one else will admit exist.

 

If I awaken again—trapped in another body, under another sky—I will not start from nothing.

 

I will not waste time relearning lessons written in my own blood.

 

The monitor flickers with the slow, inevitable course of the distant object—still centuries away, still drifting closer.

 

Time moves forward.

 

The universe doesn't stop for the dead.

 

And neither will I.

 

My hand tightens around the pen. I keep writing.

 

Let Being X try again.

 

Next life, it won't break me.

 


Five Years Nine Months Since Containment Breach


 

I didn't think I would have another birthday.

 

Another cake. Another hollow celebration wrapped in forced smiles and carefully measured words. Another excuse to pretend—pretend that everything is fine. That time isn't running out. That the body sitting at this table isn't betraying me more with every breath.

 

But here it is.

 

The cake sits in front of me, untouched. The familiar scent of coffee and vanilla fills the air, warm and nostalgic in a way that should bring comfort. It doesn't. I don't reach for it. I barely even glance at it. It's just another reminder of what should have been a milestone but instead feels like a countdown.

 

Across the table, Gerald tries to smile.

 

He tries to act like this is normal. Like this isn't the end creeping closer. Like we aren't both counting down the days in silence.

 

But we both know the truth.

 

There is no miracle waiting for me on the other side of this birthday.

 


 

The Federation is pushing to end Project Shadow now.

 

A new president. A new administration. New priorities.

 

They don't see value in a project that refuses to stabilize, that continues to bleed money without delivering the results they expected. Their focus has shifted—away from scientific advancement, away from curing what was once considered incurable. Now, they only see numbers on a ledger.

 

An unstable experiment.

 

A financial sinkhole.

 

A failure.

 

The reports from the labs have grown carefully worded, full of diplomatic phrasing designed to soften the reality. But I can see between the lines. I know what they're really saying.

 

If the funding is pulled, it's over.

 

If it were up to me—and I wasn't the one dying—I would've pulled the plug years ago. Cut the losses and redirected the resources to something more practical, something worth the investment.

 

But it's not up to me.

 

And Gerald is still fighting.

 

When he speaks of Project Shadow, his voice remains steady, full of forced optimism and theoretical potential. He talks about progress, about breakthroughs that might be on the horizon.

 

But I see the exhaustion in his eyes.

 

The weight on his shoulders that grows heavier with every meeting.

 

He knows.

 

The latest Shadow prototype is failing. The instability is too deep now, too ingrained in its design. The cracks are forming faster than even Gerald's calculations can predict.

 

Just like the Biolizard before it.

 

Just like me.

 

I haven't heard from my parents in months.

 

Gerald doesn't mention them anymore. Not unless it's in passing, referencing the Gizoid they sent to the ARK before their silence became permanent. A machine of unknown origin, a remnant of a lost civilization—a puzzle more valuable to them than their own daughter's voice.

 

That is all they left behind.

 

No letter. No message. Not even a simple acknowledgment that I still exist.

 

Just another relic for Gerald to dissect. Another curiosity for him to study.

 

I don't ask about them anymore.

 

I don't ask why there's been nothing from them this year. Why the calls have stopped. Why their promises of "soon" never seem to arrive.

 

I already know the answer.

 

That keylogger from years ago does come in handy sometimes…

 

They had another daughter.

 

She isn't sick like me.

 

I try to not let her name upset me.

 

Mary. Really.

 


 

The ARK is quiet tonight.

 

The colony above continues its routine as if nothing is wrong. Civilians go about their lives—shopping, talking, celebrating small victories and minor holidays, oblivious to the slow death happening beneath their feet. Engineers maintain the artificial sky, tweaking the simulations to make sure the stars shine just brightly enough to feel like home.

 

They don't know the foundation beneath them is crumbling.

 

The labs remain locked down—restricted zones and red-stamped reports that filter through G.U.N.'s tight-lipped chain of command. The Federation deliberates behind closed doors, drawing up plans for what will replace the funding if—or when—Project Shadow is terminated.

 

And Gerald?

 

He watches me, hands folded neatly on the table, trying to offer something that looks like hope. As if I'll suddenly reach for the cake, as if I'll force a smile, as if I'll say something—anything—to break the silence.

 

But I don't.

 

Because what's left to say?

 

I can't remember anything past twelve from my last life as Tanya. The memories fade beyond that point, becoming fragments of things I once understood but can no longer grasp. Perhaps the same will happen here. Perhaps I won't remember anything past twelve as Maria either.

 

I stare at the untouched cake for a long time.

 

That night, when the ARK is at its quietest and the artificial sky dims to mimic midnight, I write a will.

 

There isn't much to give.

 

But I leave my skates to Abraham Tower. Maybe, when he's old enough, he'll enjoy them. Maybe he'll understand the freedom they once gave me—the illusion of motion, the feeling of flying in a body that no longer worked the way it should.

 

It's a small gesture. Pointless, maybe.

 

But it's the only thing left that feels like mine.

 


Five Years Eleven Months Since Containment Breach


 

I don't know what changed.

 

Not at first.

 

Gerald sits beside me in the med lab.

 

His shoulders are heavier now, weighed down by something more than age or exhaustion. It's in the curve of his spine, the stiffness in his posture, the way his hands hover just slightly above mine like he wants to offer comfort but no longer knows how.

 

He doesn't speak at first.

 

He just watches.

 

The silence stretches too long between us, thick with everything neither of us dares to say.

 

Then his hands move—steady, practiced, clinical. He rolls up the sleeve of my jacket, revealing skin that's grown pale and thin, stretched too tight across bones that feel sharper by the day.

 

I don't resist. I don't have the strength to.

 

He retrieves the syringe with precision honed by years of repetition. But something's different this time.

 

The vial in his other hand contains a liquid thicker than anything I've seen before—darker, almost black, with a faint red shimmer just beneath the surface like liquid glass reflecting distant stars.

 

Not the same formula. Something new. Something else.

 

I should ask what it is. The words hover on the edge of my breathless lungs, but I don't let them out.

 

It doesn't matter anymore.

 

"Trust me, Maria," Gerald murmurs, his voice softer than usual. A whisper weighed down by guilt. The same words he's said a thousand times before.

 

I don't fight him.

 

There's nothing left to fight with.

 

The needle pierces my skin with practiced ease. The cold burn of antiseptic registers for just a second before being swallowed by the deeper chill sliding into my veins. The liquid moves slowly, heavy, like it carries not just chemicals but the weight of finality.

 

For a heartbeat, nothing changes.

 

Then—slowly, so slowly—the world shifts.

 

The pressure in my chest loosens, just a fraction, like a fist unclenching around my heart. The crushing exhaustion gripping every muscle starts to ease. The tremors in my fingers stop—not entirely, but enough that I can flex them without feeling like they'll break apart from the effort.

 

My breath comes easier. I can draw it in without the sharp edge of pain slicing through my ribs.

 

But this isn't a cure. It can't be.

 

My eyes drag upward toward Gerald. His face is carved from stone—unreadable, locked down in a mask of calm control. But I've known him too long. I see the tension behind his jaw, the tightness around his eyes.

 

His gaze isn't on me. It's on the syringe still clenched between his fingers.

 

Like a man who's done something irreversible.

 

"Grandfather," I rasp, the word scraping from my throat, too raw and too weak. "What did you do?"

 

For a moment, there's no response.

 

Then he exhales, slow and deliberate, setting the empty syringe aside with careful precision, as if acknowledging the weight of what's just been done.

 

"Rest, Maria." His voice is gentle, the same warmth he's always tried to offer when I was younger, when hope hadn't rotted into desperation. He smooths a hand over my hair—a familiar gesture, a lie wrapped in comfort. "You'll feel better soon."

 

He doesn't answer me.

 

But he doesn't have to.

 

Because I can feel it in the way the liquid curls through my veins—this isn't normal. This isn't another experiment, another treatment protocol or medical breakthrough.

 

This is something else entirely.

 


Six Years Since Containment Breach


 

A breakthrough.

 

That's what they're calling it.

 

A triumph.

 

A validation of everything we've sacrificed, everything we've bled for.

 

The reports are clinical in their optimism:

 

The subject is stable.

 

The subject is growing.

 

The subject is thriving.

 

I should feel relieved.

 

Shouldn't I?

 

This is what we worked for.

 

Project Shadow is the culmination of every shattered prototype, every sleepless night spent reworking calculations, every breath I've drawn in this fragile, failing body. He is what the Biolizard was supposed to be and never could become—perfection forged through science and desperation.

 

But beneath the quiet hum of the ARK's life support systems, beneath the steady pulse of machinery running the station's artificial heart, a whisper coils in the back of my mind.

 

A warning. A memory.

 

The Biolizard was stable once, too. Until it wasn't.

 

The Biolizard had been more than an experiment; it had been a promise—a prototype of a future where Chaos Energy could be controlled, harnessed, turned into something beautiful. A tool to reshape the limits of biology and energy.

 

It had been hope.

 

And then I watched it fall apart from the inside out—its flesh unable to contain the raw energy burning through every cell, its body tearing itself apart in the most grotesque betrayal of human ambition. Stability had been an illusion, nothing more than a mask stretched too thin over failure.

 

Now they speak of Shadow the same way.

 

Stable. Growing. Thriving.

 

And yet, as I stare at the sterile ceiling above me, the artificial glow of the ARK's false daylight pressing down on me, I can't help but wonder:

 

How long will it last?

 

I haven't left this bed in months.

 

Even with the new treatments—the ones Gerald won't explain, the ones thick with whatever compound he's stopped naming—they only slow the decay. They dull the sharp edges of my suffering, but they don't reverse the damage. At least for now.

 

My body continues to betray me with every breath, every failed attempt to stand, every hollow second where my muscles refuse to respond.

 

Just like Project Shadow.

 

Stable—for now.

 

But how long before that stability fractures? Before his body begins to tear itself apart the same way the Biolizard did?

 

I need to see it.

 

I need to know the truth for myself.

 

The data means nothing. The neat rows of numbers, the polished reports from the labs, the carefully worded statements about progress—they're lies wrapped in science. Meaningless without my own eyes to confirm the truth.

 

I push against the mattress, weak arms trembling with the effort. My hands grip the edge of the sheets, knuckles whitening as my body resists every movement. My legs—once strong enough to skate the corridors of this station—now refuse to obey, frozen by weakness and betrayal.

 

But I grit my teeth, every breath a jagged knife in my lungs.

 

I will see it.

 

I will look into the eyes of the so-called perfect being and see whether it's truly stable—or whether we've built another living corpse, one heartbeat away from collapse.

 

Even if I have to drag myself out of this bed inch by inch.

 

Even if it kills me.

 


Personal Notes – Captain Walters, Year Five on the ARK


 

Maria Robotnik is as stubborn as ever, but she doesn't fight like she used to. She doesn't try to sneak past security or argue when Gerald tells her to rest. She still skates when she can, but I see it now—the hesitations, the small adjustments, the way she grips the walls when she thinks no one is watching. She's getting worse, and we both know it, but neither of us talk about it.

 

Abraham Tower follows her like a shadow these days. He used to be cautious around her, quiet, as if he wasn't sure what to say. Now, he's always at her side when he isn't being dragged off by his parents. He visits her in the medical bay when she's too weak to leave. Brings her things—small puzzles, books, trinkets he finds in the colony sections. She humors him, sometimes even talks to him like an older sister would, but I see the way she looks at him when he isn't paying attention. Like she's already preparing for the day when she won't be there anymore.

 

G.U.N. still refuses cryostasis. I pushed for it harder this year, argued that it was the only thing that might keep her alive long enough for a real cure, but they shut me down again. They don't want to lose their leverage over Gerald. They won't say it outright, but it's clear as day—they want him desperate. As long as Maria is dying, they know he'll keep working. It's sick.

 

As the year went on, she ventured less and less past her doors, until she never did.

 

Her last birthday came and went. She barely touched the cake, barely opened the gifts.

 

There is a report marked on her file now, a last will.

 

Twelve is too young to think of these things…

 


 

Something's changed in the labs. G.U.N. is excited, practically buzzing with anticipation. Something about a breakthrough, something about Project Shadow stabilizing. I don't know what it means yet, but for the first time in years, I'm hearing murmurs that Maria might actually recover. Gerald hasn't said anything to me directly, but I can see it in the way he moves, the way he looks now—like there's something close to hope in his eyes again.

 

Maybe this time, it isn't just another dead end. Maybe she really does have a chance.

 

I don't pray. Never have. But if I did, I think I'd start now.

 

End Log

Captain Walters

 


Federation Oversight Report – ARK Research & Development

Filed by: Agent [REDACTED]

Date: [REDACTED]


 

[h3]Overview[/h3]

 

The ARK remains a mess. Not in the way civilians see it—on the surface, everything appears to be in perfect order. The Federation's grand experiment in off-world habitation continues, new families and personnel arrive in carefully planned cycles, and the media still paints this place as humanity's "brilliant future among the stars." But underneath the pristine image, it's all rotting.

 

The labs are a prime example. They've been hemorrhaging resources for years, yet G.U.N. refuses to cut its losses. Project Shadow—the supposed crown jewel of bioengineering—is still clinging to life, but just barely. They call it stable. They use words like "promising" and "revolutionary" to justify the money, the classified shipments, the years of sunk costs. But I've seen this before.

 

This is what desperation looks like.

 


 

[h3]Gerald Robotnik & Research Oversight[/h3]

 

Robotnik is still in the thick of it, still playing his part, still promising breakthroughs that never materialize. The higher-ups eat it up because they need something to show for the billions they've funneled into this black hole of a project. He's not the genius they claim he is—just another old man with too many theories and too little restraint. His work on Chaos Energy is barely understood, his supposed solutions unravel as fast as he presents them, and now he's backed into a corner. The only meaningful thing he has done In years are his Chaos Drives and his Artificial Chaos experiments.

 

G.U.N. knows he's slipping. The Federation knows it too. That's why they're keeping Maria alive.

 


 

[h3]Maria Robotnik – Liability & Leverage[/h3]

 

She should've been dead years ago. Everyone knows it. The med reports are classified, but I don't need to see them to know the truth—she's deteriorating fast. The so-called "treatments" Gerald administers aren't a cure. They're a leash. A controlled decline, stretched out just enough to keep him desperate, just enough to keep him in line.

 

And it's working.

 

He hasn't fought back. Hasn't tried to leave, hasn't sabotaged his own research, hasn't done a damn thing except play along because he still believes there's a chance to save her. It's pathetic. A man with his intellect should've known by now that this is a losing game. G.U.N. will let her suffer for as long as she's useful, and then they'll discard her. That's the reality.

 

If it were up to me, they would've cut the cord years ago. Letting a dying child dictate the pace of scientific progress is a joke. She contributes nothing. She wastes resources that could be used for something worthwhile. And yet, she lingers. Not because of merit, not because of value, but because her pain makes Gerald productive.

 

The worst part? She knows it.

 

I've watched her. She doesn't ask questions about the labs anymore, doesn't try to fight her way in like she used to. The arrogance, the stubbornness—those are still there, but there's something else now, something sharper.

 

She's waiting.

 

Not for a cure.

 

For the inevitable.

 

The only question is whether she'll get to die on her own terms, or if Gerald will drag her through another year of false hope before G.U.N. decides they've squeezed everything they can out of him.

 


 

[h3]Project Shadow – A Sunk Cost[/h3]

 

This thing should've been shut down years ago. The only reason it hasn't been is because too many people staked their careers on it.

 

The Biolizard was a failure—an expensive, catastrophic failure that got good men killed and set everything back. But instead of learning from it, instead of scrapping the whole damn initiative, G.U.N. doubled down.

 

Shadow is supposed to be the fix. The perfected version. The answer.

 

It's not.

 

Every so-called breakthrough they've had follows the same cycle: an improvement, a complication, a frantic scramble to patch it up before it collapses like the last one. They say it's stable now. I don't believe them. Neither does anyone who's been paying attention. The energy synchronization still fluctuates, the long-term viability is a question mark, and no one wants to admit that this experiment is walking the same road as the Biolizard.

 

But G.U.N. won't pull the plug, and the Federation won't cut funding because the alternative is admitting failure. That's what this really is. It's not about science anymore—it's about appearances.

 

So they'll keep pretending.

 


 

[h3]Federation Standing & Future Considerations[/h3]

 

The Federation's position on this project is unstable. The political tides are shifting, and the patience for G.U.N.'s unchecked spending is wearing thin. The new administration is more cautious, less willing to greenlight unlimited budgets for research that hasn't produced anything useful in six years.

 

That's the real reason G.U.N. is pushing so hard right now. They're running out of time to justify this operation. If they don't deliver something soon—something tangible, something weaponizable—the Federation will shut them down.

 

And if that happens?

 

Gerald becomes obsolete. Maria becomes irrelevant. The entire ARK loses its purpose beyond being a glorified orbital housing project.

 

Which, frankly, is all it should have been in the first place.

 


 

[h3]Personal Notes & Final Assessment[/h3]

  • Maria Robotnik will not survive another year. I'd bet my career on it. No amount of new treatments or whispered medical advancements will change that. G.U.N. is playing with her life for leverage, but at some point, that stops being useful.

  • Project Shadow is unsustainable. I give it another six months before another "complication" arises and they're forced to either cover it up or start over. Again.

  • The Federation will have to make a decision soon. Either they keep sinking funds into this vanity project, or they pull out and let G.U.N. deal with the fallout. Personally, I'd cut my losses.

  • Gerald will not stop willingly. If he sees an opportunity to salvage his work, he will take it, no matter how reckless or misguided. If the project is terminated, expect him to react unpredictably.

Recommendation: Begin preparations for ARK decommissioning and project termination contingency. If the Federation does not act soon, this situation will spiral even further beyond our control.

 

This station has outlived its usefulness. And the costs on the taxpayers is too much.

 

It's time that the federation puts an end to this farce.

 

End Report.


 

AN2: I'm glad so many have enjoyed it. Sorry if it feels like to much depresso expresso is going on, but don't worry.

Next threadmark is titled: Project Shadow is Born

Chapter 7: In the Dark of the ARK, Shadows Grow

Chapter Text

AN: Its friday right? I didn't lie!

 


 

In the Dark of the ARK, Shadows Grow

 


 

I spent too many months confined by my own frailty, watching from the shadows as my body betrayed me. The exhaustion dragged me into restless sleep when I needed clarity most. Some days, I never left my bed. The hum of the machinery around me became a lullaby I couldn't resist. Every breath felt like a battle I couldn't win.

 

But something changed.

 

At first the scientists were excited, and then the new treatments Gerald pushed relentlessly started working—slowly, incrementally. The crushing weight on my lungs is lighter now, and the fog dulling my thoughts is finally lifting. Each day, I wake with a little more strength than before. Each movement still feels like dragging myself through quicksand, but at least I can move.

 

And with that clarity comes the sharp realization of everything I missed.

 

G.U.N.'s presence on the ARK has always been growing like a virus, creeping into every corner of the station, but now Scientists I don't recognize wander the halls.

 

I know what that means of course.

 

Once G.U.N. gets what they want, they won't need me or Gerald anymore. They'll erase every inconvenient truth and bury us along with it.

 

But I won't let them.

 

I vowed to see the project in person.

 

It took days before I could step out of bed.

 

It took weeks before I gathered what I needed.

 

And now it is time to put my plan into action.

 

The clock on the wall blinked 0247 in harsh red numbers, casting long shadows across the sterile walls of the med lab. The nurse at her station leaned back in her chair, head bobbing as sleep fought to drag her under. Perfect.

 

I shifted carefully, placing a few carefully folded pillows under my blanket, shaping them into the outline of my body. A small movement, but deliberate—enough to fool someone glancing in from the doorway. The nurse wouldn't bother checking in person as long as the monitors stayed steady.

 

I had hacked those as well, timing a loop of my vitals from the previous night to repeat.

 

My heart pounded with every breath. The weight of exhaustion still lingered in my bones, but adrenaline kept me sharp.

 

Once I was certain the nurse was too far gone to notice, I swung my legs off the bed. A sharp twinge of pain lanced through my chest. I gritted my teeth and reached for the wheelchair stashed under the far counter. Moving quickly—but quietly—I rolled it toward the door.

 

The wheels squeaked softly on the cold tile as I positioned myself into it. I tucked my air skates under the blanket I draped over my lap—my secret weapon, hidden in plain sight.

 

The door slid open with a soft hiss, and I froze. The nurse shifted but didn't stir. I exhaled slowly and rolled through the opening, making my way down the hallway.

 

The ARK's night cycle cast everything in shades of blue and gray. The security cameras weren't an issue—I had disabled their alerts days ago through a backdoor I'd programmed into the system.

 

Each camera only blinked obliviously as I passed.

 

I hugged the shadows, every turn of the wheelchair slow and measured. The patrols were sparse but dangerous—armed guards moved with mechanical precision, their boots echoing faintly against the cold metal floor.

 

The soft murmur of voices echoed ahead. Two guards lingered near the lab's side entrance, trading stories to pass the time. My pulse quickened. I couldn't risk being seen, they would report me leaving the med bay.

 

Sliding my feet into the air skates beneath the blanket, I activated them with a press of my toes. The faint hum of the magnetic lift resonated through the wheels as the skates propelled the chair forward, silent and swift.

 

The wheelchair glided across the smooth floor, faster than I could push it on my own, and it took a moment for me to get used to the angle of motion.

 

I hugged the curve of the hallway, slipping through the shadows. Thankfully the guards remained oblivious, their backs turned.

 

With a slight shift of my weight, I coasted past the patrol, the air skates making no more sound than a breath of wind. Every second stretched taut with tension, but they didn't notice. I exhaled, relief flooding me as I reached the next junction.

 

The lab door loomed ahead—a thick slab of reinforced steel designed to keep unauthorized personnel out.

 

Not for long.

 

I pulled my tablet from the blanket, fingers flying across the screen as I input a string of codes I had installed years ago. The interface blinked and resisted at first—G.U.N.'s security updates were more aggressive than I'd anticipated—but I knew the ARK systems better than anyone.

 

With a soft chime, the lock disengaged.

 

I rolled forward into the lab, the hum of machinery embracing me like a familiar lullaby. The door sealed behind me with a soft click, cutting off the rest of the ARK's oppressive silence.

 

I was inside.

 

The lab was colder than I remembered, every surface shimmering under sterile fluorescent lights.

 

And there it was.

 

Project Shadow floated in the center of the room, suspended in thick, luminous fluid. The creature inside was no longer the simple hedgehog it had once been. It was changing—growing larger, stretching into something unfamiliar. Muscles writhed beneath dark skin like cords pulled too tight, veins pulsing with chaotic energy. Every inch of its form was shifting, mutating beyond recognition.

 

Its face, if I could still call it that, had begun to twist and lengthen—bone structure sharpening, features distorting into something not quite natural.

 

The monitors around the vat flickered with raw data—energy levels spiking erratically, neural activity flashing in jagged bursts, heart rate straining against biological limits. Every change brought it closer to becoming the cure I so desperately needed.

 

And G.U.N. would take it from me.

 

The realization burned through me, hot and furious. They didn't care if I was cured. They didn't care if all the suffering I had endured led to anything. As soon as the subject stabilized, they'd swoop in, claim their success, and shut me out.

 

I gripped the armrest of my wheelchair, my nails biting into the fabric. If they awoke Shadow before I found a way to complete the cure, before I found the answer locked inside that mutating thing, all of this would be for nothing.

 

They couldn't take this from me.

 

I leaned forward, my voice low and sharp with a rising fury. "Not yet. You're mine until I get what I need from you."

 

Every moment counted. Every shift in Shadow's form was a step closer to the solution I had been chasing for too long. And if G.U.N. tried to take that away from me?

 

I would burn down everything before I let them.

 

But first, time to review the incompetent's data, and confirm for myself that everything is actually looking up. I turned on my tablet and synced myself to the nearby terminal, my fingers flew across the touchscreen, movements swift and practiced as I navigated through the restricted Project Shadow files. Every firewall I bypassed was another layer of false security peeled away.

 

I wasn't here for anything beyond the project itself—only the experiment mattered. Shadow was supposed to be my cure, my last hope, and G.U.N. wasn't going to take that from me before I got what I needed.

 

The files were dense with data—biological logs, energy readings, and mutation reports. I skimmed the records of Shadow's rapid changes, noting how its genetic structure continued to shift beyond the projections Gerald had initially laid out. Chaos Energy surges, accelerated neural development, physical mutations that pushed beyond anything remotely natural. The thing in the tank was growing faster than anyone had anticipated.

 

My eyes burned from the effort of reading line after line, absorbing every detail that could hold the key to stabilizing Shadow for my own survival. I was close. I had to be.

 

Then the soft chime of my tablet cut through my concentration like a blade.

 

Proximity Alert: Patrol Approaching.

 

Panic surged through me. I hastily dimmed the tablet's glow and slid into the shadows behind a containment unit, clutching the device close. The sound of boots echoed faintly down the hallway—steady, unhurried, but deliberate.

 

The lab's door hissed open.

 

Two G.U.N. officers entered, their voices low but clearly audible in the sterile silence.

 

"I hear you. Once the thing is awake, I'll be glad to be done with this place," one muttered, rubbing the back of his neck. "These late shifts are killing me."

 

"Yeah," the other replied, a hint of smug relief in his voice. "The higher-ups are already planning the transfers. The whole project team's getting reassigned once this thing's stable."

 

A flicker of unease twisted in my gut.

 

"Figures," the first officer chuckled. "Clean slate. Can't have anyone lingering around who knows too much, right? Fresh starts for everyone involved. Anyway, nothing is here let's go, we might still catch—"

 

The two shared a quiet laugh before continuing down the corridor, their boots echoing until the sound faded into silence.

 

I stayed hidden in the shadows, every muscle tense, my pulse thundering in my ears.

 

Transfers.

 

The word echoed in my head, a cold blade of dread sliding between my thoughts. Reassigned, transferred, moved out of the picture—those were just euphemisms, weren't they? G.U.N. didn't need us anymore once Shadow stabilized. I couldn't shake the suspicion that they wouldn't risk letting anyone with insider knowledge walk away freely.

 

Gerald. The team. Even me.

 

The thought settled in deep, wrapping itself around my spine like ice.

 

I swallowed hard, retrieving my tablet from where I had clutched it against my chest. The files blinked back at me—lines of raw data I had been so focused on moments before now blurred under the weight of what I had just heard.

 

I couldn't let them take Project Shadow from me before I finished what I started. If they moved us before I had my cure, it would all be for nothing.

 

I had to move faster.

 

They thought they controlled this project. They thought they could erase everyone connected to it without consequence.

 

They were wrong.

 

I would get what I needed—before they had the chance to end it all.

 

I slid back into the chair, my fingers trembling as I steadied the tablet on my lap. Every second counted now.

 

First, the files.

 

I accessed the deepest layers of Project Shadow's database and initiated a full download of the project's files—every report, experiment log, security feed, and progress note. It wasn't just a backup; it was insurance. If G.U.N. made their move before I was ready, I'd have the evidence to expose everything.

 

If I'm going down I'm taking them with me.

 

The download bar crept forward, agonizingly slow, as I let my mind race ahead. The Federation would eventually push for the project's conclusion, especially if the experiment stabilized too soon. I couldn't let that happen—not until I was sure I had what I needed to survive.

 

I needed to delay Project Shadow's completion.

 

But not in a way that raised suspicion.

 

A plan began to take shape in my mind. I would have Gerald drown them in protocols and procedures so convoluted that even G.U.N.'s higher-ups wouldn't dare cut corners.

 

I drafted complex testing regimens directly into the system:

  • Mental Agility Exams: Simulated cognitive challenges tailored to measure Shadow's adaptive learning speeds. I framed them as vital to ensuring mental stability post-activation.
  • Chaos Resonance Mapping: Detailed scans to observe how Shadow's body interacted with raw Chaos Energy over extended periods—an experiment that, conveniently, could take months to analyze.
  • Emotional Response Measurements: A series of subtle stimuli designed to track his reactions and emotional development, making the higher-ups believe that Shadow's personality wasn't fully formed yet.

Each of these tests could be presented as essential for the integrity of the project, and each would buy me precious time after the experiment is woken up.

 

But I needed a safety net.

 

Before leaving, I accessed the containment system's core protocols. My fingers moved swiftly across the interface as I programmed a new failsafe into the monitoring systems—any unauthorized activation attempts would trigger false instability alerts. The system would detect a critical failure every time someone other than Gerald or me tried to wake Shadow.

 

It would force G.U.N. to keep us involved.

 

I leaned back in my chair, exhaustion dragging at my body, but my mind remained sharp with cold purpose. Without our oversight, Project Shadow's awakening would be their triumph, not ours. And worse, they'd twist its loyalty—turn the weapon against everything the Robotnik name stood for.

 

That couldn't happen.

 

I needed a more permanent solution. I had to embed something deeper into the project's systems, something subtle but unbreakable. A bond of influence that G.U.N. couldn't overwrite or train away.

 

The download finished with a soft chime.

 

I slipped the tablet back under the blanket and propelled the wheelchair toward the door. But before leaving, I allowed myself one last glance at Project Shadow's containment chamber. Its form, still mutating, still evolving, floating in eerie silence.

 

The door hissed open as I slid into the shadows of the hallway. Every camera along my path blinked blankly, their surveillance loops feeding G.U.N. nothing but silence.

 

The med bay wasn't far away now, but I still felt a weight pressing down on me. G.U.N. wasn't going to wait forever.

 

And neither could I.

 


 

The days blurred together, stitched into an endless cycle of sterile light and cold data. Time had no meaning here—not within the artificial glow of the ARK, not in the quiet hum of the lab where existence was measured in viability charts and genome sequences. Sleep had become an afterthought, sustenance merely a necessity. There was only the work.

 

Yet, despite it all, I was improving. Slowly, steadily—against all odds.

 

The files I had taken from the project were vast, labyrinthine in their complexity. Endless streams of raw data scrolled across my tablet—intricate genetic schematics, molecular compositions, recordings of neural pattern formations. Each entry was another piece of a puzzle, one that only I had the insight to assemble. Chaos Energy fluctuations, mitochondrial efficiency reports, cellular regeneration cycles—each fragment of information held meaning, but only in the hands of someone capable of discerning the full picture.

 

I was that someone.

 

The inner workings of Project Shadow were nothing short of extraordinary. Gerald's breakthrough had altered the trajectory of the entire project, and G.U.N. hadn't even realized the scope of what they were dealing with. Each report from the last few months painted a clear picture—evolution, refinement, escalation. Growth rates that exceeded projections, neural networks adapting with unsettling efficiency, and, most importantly, the synchronization with chaos energy reaching levels once deemed impossible.

 

These weren't just indicators of life. They were indicators of power. Potential waiting to be realized, shaped, molded into something beyond the original vision of the project. Beyond G.U.N.'s short-sighted goals.

 

And that potential belonged to me.

 

But the clock was ticking. G.U.N. wasn't interested in refinement or understanding. The moment the specimen's growth stabilized, they would activate it, eager to stamp their insignia on a success they barely comprehended. And once they had their weapon, they would erase the loose ends—Gerald, myself, everything that didn't fit neatly into their narrative.

 

That could not be allowed to happen.

 

I would not let them control what they could never hope to understand.

 

The ARK, Project Shadow, the cure to my disease.

 

It all belongs to me.

 

What if I shaped its loyalty before activation? Its subconscious was untouched in stasis—a blank slate, waiting to be molded. With the right interface, I could embed necessary directives, program attachments, and establish controlled responses before it ever opened its eyes. When Shadow finally woke, its instincts wouldn't belong to G.U.N.

 

They would belong to me.

 

The framework formed quickly—a neural synchronization bridge designed to implant associations without detection. A delicate network of transmitters, finely tuned to the experiment's developing neural pathways, could allow me to insert subconscious directives before external conditioning ever began.

  • Reinforcement Triggers: Instinctual responses tied to specific stimuli—it would associate the Robotnik name with security, with purpose.
  • Conditioned Compliance Protocols: Deep-seated directives that would ensure obedience, buried too deep for G.U.N.'s training to override.
  • Familiarity Implants: Subconscious recognition of my presence—an artificial sense of trust, a pre-programmed attachment that would feel natural upon activation.

A simple equation: Control through association.

 

But the more I refined the process, the more the technical barriers revealed themselves.

 

Chaos Energy was unstable—erratic even in controlled environments. The subject's neural patterns were still in flux, shifting with each stage of its development. Interfacing with that instability required an understanding even I had yet to fully grasp. Any interference risked not only corrupting the experiment's final state but also exposing my involvement.

 

And the risk wasn't just to the project.

 

If I linked with its neural network, my own body would be subjected to Chaos Energy feedback. Even a brief exposure could overwhelm my immune system, undoing months of carefully regulated treatments. Gerald's interventions were the only thing keeping me functional, and even now, I had yet to determine what, exactly, those treatments contained.

 

Project files remained redacted. The lab's own systems hid critical medical records—both for me and for the experiment. I had no concrete data on what was sustaining either of us.

 

Two unknown variables.

 

One unstable power source.

 

The risk barely outweighs the reward.

 

Gerald was still hiding things.

 

Not from G.U.N. Not from the Federation.

 

From me.

 

That realization sharpened into cold frustration. Without understanding the foundation of my own survival, I couldn't prepare for the consequences of connecting to Shadow. Gerald's secrets were now obstacles in my path.

 

But that didn't mean I would stop.

 

The schematics took form on the screen—a latticework of chaos stabilizers, neural feedback dampeners, and energy moderators fine-tuned for the slightest fluctuations. Every calculation had to be precise.

 

One error could destroy the subject—

 

And with it, my only chance at survival.

 


 

It had been a month since Gerald had begun the new treatments—whatever mix of dark science and desperation kept my body functional. The med bay, once my cage, had finally loosened its grip, granting me mobility under the ever-watchful gaze of G.U.N. personnel. Every step outside those sterile walls was a reminder that I was still weak, but while I cursed the wheelchair it gave me what I needed most.

 

Freedom.

 

The ARK's corridors felt different now—colder, emptier. The hum of machinery was too steady, the air too sterile, the silence pressing in like a controlled void. It was an illusion of stillness, a quiet held together by unseen hands. The shadows stretched unnaturally along the walls, flickering under artificial lighting, as if the entire station was holding its breath.

 

I pushed forward, fingers tightening around the armrests of my wheelchair. My tablet rested in my lap, displaying the latest schematics of ShadowLink—the neural synchronization system that would allow me to embed subconscious directives into the experiment's mind before it ever opened its eyes.

 

A quiet solution.

 

A perfect foundation for control.

 

"Maria!"

 

I flinched at the sound but didn't slow.

 

Abraham Tower.

 

His footsteps rang too loud against the polished floor as he jogged up beside me, his energy a stark contrast to the oppressive stillness of the halls. "You're finally out of the med bay! That's great! We can—"

 

"I'm busy."

 

The words left me flat, cold, sharp enough to cut.

 

His expression flickered—excitement fading into something uncertain. I didn't look at him. My gaze remained forward, locked on the path ahead. "I have important work to do, Abraham."

 

A beat of silence.

 

Then movement.

 

I turned my head slightly—just in time to catch the blur of his back as he ran the other way.

 

I sighed, exhaling the last remnants of irritation. I'll apologize later.

 

The experiment came first.

 


 

The lab was as cold and silent as a tomb, save for the steady hum of machinery that pulsed like a mechanical heartbeat. The air was thick with ozone and sterile chemicals—an environment designed for precision, not comfort. My hands moved automatically, assembling the delicate framework of ShadowLink with the careful precision of a surgeon.

 

Every component had to be flawless. Neural transmitters, chaos stabilizers, and signal dampeners were laid out before me in meticulous order, forming a lattice of circuits and wires that would soon embed itself into Shadow's subconscious like a scalpel slicing through flesh.

 

In the corner of the lab, my record player spun, filling the empty room with the soft, melancholic swell of an old symphony. One Gerald used to play for me, years ago. But beneath the melody, a far more important sound filled my ear.

 

The quiet murmur of G.U.N.'s internal surveillance feeds crackled through my earpiece—whispers of stolen conversations, intercepted directives, and secrets they thought were buried.

 

"The Federation's losing patience."

 

The voice belonged to an officer—clipped, controlled, but edged with irritation.

 

"They've been funding Project Shadow for years. Once the subject stabilizes, they want results—clean and politically palatable results. No loose ends."

 

"What about the deeper experiments? The augmentations, genetic splicing—are they going to sweep that under the rug too?"

 

"Erased. The Federation can't risk public backlash with elections coming up. Taxpayers wouldn't be thrilled to learn their credits funded… questionable research."

 

A pause.

 

"And the team?"

 

"Reassigned. Quietly. Too much noise and someone might dig into the files we didn't delete."

 

The screwdriver in my grip trembled.

 

I went completely still.

 

They weren't just shutting down the project.

 

They were erasing it.

 

Gerald.

The research team.

Me.

 

The weight of their words pressed down on me, suffocating and sharp. I wasn't just running out of time.

 

I was standing on a knife's edge.

 

They thought they could erase me—reduce me to a casualty of their political maneuvering, a footnote in an abandoned project. They thought they could dictate my fate.

 

I clenched the armrest of my wheelchair until my fingers ached.

 

I'll burn the ARK to the ground before I let them turn our own creations against us.

 

The next few days passed in a haze of precision and obsession. Every wire of the ShadowLink had to be perfect. Every receptor embedded in the device needed to sync seamlessly with Shadow's unstable chaos energy. No room for miscalculations.

 

And then, the real test.

 

Late at night, the ARK was deathly still. The shadows stretched long and quiet as I wheeled through the empty corridors, every movement controlled, every breath measured.

 

The security feeds looped effortlessly—backdoor codes I had embedded weeks ago rendering the camera's blind. Every microphone registered only static.

 

G.U.N. would hear nothing. See nothing.

 

The containment chamber loomed ahead, the glow of Project Shadow's tank casting pale reflections on the metal floor. I silenced the recording devices. Disabled the emergency alerts. Only the hum of the life-support systems remained.

 

I drained the suspension fluid, watching as the thick liquid receded, exposing the creature inside.

 

Project Shadow was no longer the hedgehog from Gerald's notes.

 

It had grown. Mutated. Changed.

 

Almost bipedal now, but its limbs had twisted into something unnatural—long, pulsing appendages writhing slightly even in stasis, alive with raw Chaos Energy. A grotesque mixture of engineered perfection and biological failure.

 

Mad science incarnate.

 

I should have hesitated.

 

I didn't.

 

I rolled forward, leaning closer, parting the thick quills near the base of its skull. The skin beneath was soft, vulnerable. With a scalpel's precision, I sliced into the flesh, embedding the ShadowLink's receptors beneath the surface before the cut could seal itself with chaotic regeneration.

 

Its vitals flickered on the monitors—subtle, but noticeable. A flicker of subconscious awareness.

 

But I didn't stop.

 

The incisions sealed instantly, Chaos Energy pulsing beneath the artificial implants. I carefully repositioned the body inside the vat and initiated the refill cycle. The suspension fluid rushed back in, submerging it once more in thick, shimmering containment.

 

I rolled to the side, retrieving the other half of the ShadowLink—a sleek helmet lined with chaos stabilizers. My hands trembled as I set it over my head, locking it into place.

 

This was it.

 

I took a breath and activated the system.

 

The energy hit like a cold blade through my veins.

 

The stabilizers sputtered under the strain as raw Chaos Energy flooded the link. My breath caught as the feedback surged through my body, every nerve in my system screaming in response.

 

On the monitor, the subject's vitals spiked violently.

 

Neural activity flared like wildfire.

 

And suddenly, I wasn't alone.

 

The connection didn't pull me into chaos as I had anticipated. Instead, I found myself in a void—endless, cold, suffocating. There was no storm of thoughts, no ordered structure of consciousness. Only the weight of something vast, unformed, waiting.

 

Then, movement.

 

Not words. Not thought.

 

Just raw sensation—an ache of loneliness so profound it cut deeper than any sound could.

 

The presence was primal, instinctual, like an animal flinching in pain.

 

A flicker of curiosity brushed against me. Weak, hesitant.

 

It had noticed me.

 

Then—pain.

 

Not mine. Its.

 

A dull, throbbing agony burned beneath everything: the constant mutation of flesh, the strain of unstable Chaos Energy forcing itself through unready veins.

 

Its own body was consuming itself. And it didn't understand why.

 

But beneath the pain was something worse.

 

A deep, unrelenting loneliness, suffocating in its intensity. A void without warmth, without guidance, without anything to hold onto.

 

I clenched my jaw, forcing myself to remain steady.

 

You are not alone.

 

I didn't send words—only the steady presence of something solid amidst the pain.

 

I became an anchor.

 

The pain dulled slightly, its raw energy settling. It reached out—not with thought, not with reason, but with instinct. Testing the connection, seeking stability.

 

This wasn't intelligence. This was a weapon in its most raw form.

 

The presence coiled around my mind, hesitant but desperate. I could feel it grasping toward me, drawn toward the steadiness of my presence.

 

It didn't understand.

 

It didn't need to.

 

It just needed to trust the light I offered.

 

And when it awoke, that trust would bind it to me.

 

Not to G.U.N.

 

Not to the Federation.

 

To me alone.

 

The connection settled. Its energy stabilized beneath my influence.

 

But I wasn't alone—there were others. Thousands of thoughts, of minds.

 

A sea of consciousness pressing against the edges of the link, unseen but undeniable. The overwhelming presence of what could only be Chaos itself.

 

It wasn't like the mindless void of Shadow's subconscious, nor the sterile, structured world of human thought. It was raw, infinite, untamed.

 

And it wanted in.

 

The pressure surged. I felt it pressing at my mind, creeping through the neural bridge, trying to slip between the cracks of my control. Other minds. Other thoughts. Not G.U.N., not the Federation—something deeper, older, primordial.

 

Chaos was not just energy. It had its own will.

 

And it was reaching for me.

 

For us.

 

Shadow's form twisted in the tank, its body writhing as if something unseen was wrapping around it. The vitals on the monitor spiked erratically. The stabilization field flickered. Its neural activity flared—uncontrolled, erratic, the experiment drowning beneath the weight of something it couldn't fight.

 

No.

 

I knew this feeling.

 

Being X.

 

He was not here, not now, but the same—an unwanted force, an invadera parasite clawing its way into my mind.

 

I gritted my teeth and forced everything else out.

 

No gods. No spirits. No nameless, writhing entities that thought they had a claim over me.

 

I willed them out.

 

The moment the pressure surged forward, I did what I had done in my second life, when Being X had tried to chain me to its will.

 

I rejected it.

 

I refuse.

 

My will slammed through the link like a steel wall, a force of calculation and clarity tearing through the chaos with sheer, merciless precision. The intrusions buckled against me, howling, clawing, shrieking in a language of sensation rather than sound.

 

But they could not pass.

 

I was not theirs to claim.

 

And neither was Shadow.

 

The experiment convulsed in the suspension fluid, its energy whipping out violently, trying to latch onto something—anything—to stabilize itself. It couldn't fight. It didn't know how.

 

So I did it instead.

 

I reached through the link, forced order onto the chaos.

 

You are not alone.

 

I pushed control through the bond, solid, unyielding. I anchored it to me.

 

The erratic pulses of chaos energy began to slow, no longer flaring wildly but bending—coiling toward me, shaped by my intent.

 

The mass of alien minds roared around us, desperate, furious. They battered against my barriers, but I did not break.

 

Shadow was shaking, energy fraying, its form barely holding itself together. It was searching, struggling, drowning—just like I had once, in a past life stolen by a god who thought itself above me.

 

But I had not bowed then.

 

And I would not bow now.

 

The chaos screamed one last time.

 

And then, silence.

 

The pressure lifted.

 

The weight of a thousand unseen eyes vanished.

 

I exhaled sharply, my breath fogging against the glass of the containment chamber. My limbs were shaking, my body exhausted from the sheer force of will it had taken to hold back the tide.

 

But I had won.

 

Shadow's vitals steadied. Its neural patterns smoothed. The raw, erratic energy that had nearly torn it apart settled, flowing along the pathways I had laid for it.

 

No longer wild. No longer lost.

 

Mine.

 

The link dimmed, stabilizing into something controlled, something certain.

 

For the first time since its creation, Project Shadow had a purpose.

 

And it would never, ever, belong to G.U.N.

 

I closed my eyes, relaxing a moment in the silence before focusing back on myself.

 

The connection faded, the suffocating weight of Chaos withdrawing into the background hum of the ARK's systems. My breath came slow and measured as I removed the ShadowLink helmet, feeling the slight resistance of static clinging to my skin before the device hissed free. My fingers drummed against the armrest of my wheelchair as I let the lingering disorientation settle.

 

What a mess.

 

Shadow had stabilized, or at least, it wasn't thrashing anymore. I hadn't come in here worried about its well-being. Only about ensuring its survival.

 

Only ensuring my control.And yet… the others.

 

That overwhelming, alien presence that had pressed against the neural link—the thousands of unseen minds trying to force their way in, to touch, to influence. The chaotic force that had nearly drowned me.

 

Had that been Chaos itself?

 

Or had it been there all along?

 

My lips curled into a frown, irritation simmering beneath my exhaustion.

 

Being X.

 

Was that thing influencing Chaos Energy? Manipulating it from beyond my reach, slipping its fingers into the fabric of this universe just as it had tried to warp my fate in my last life?

 

Or has Chaos Energy always been like this?

 

A writhing, formless force, desperate for structure, for a will to direct it? Was that why Gerald had failed so many times—because he was trying to force something fundamentally unstable into a logical form?

 

And now, after everything, I have done the same.

 

I exhaled, irritated.

 

This whole ordeal had been tedious. The constant battle against unseen forces, the wasted energy spent blocking out the influence of Chaos, or whatever else had been watching. It was nothing but interference.

 

I only needed Shadow.

 

And it only needed me.

 

Everything else—G.U.N., the Federation, whatever cosmic horrors lurked at the edges of Chaos—was irrelevant.

 

I adjusted the helmet back under my blanket, rolling my shoulders before turning to leave the lab.

 

Then—movement.

 

Not erratic muscle spasms, not residual energy discharges. Deliberate.

 

I turned my gaze back to the containment vat, my irritation deepening.

 

Shadow's body remained suspended in the thick, glowing suspension fluid, its form still and weightless. Its eyes remained closed, its breathing slow and measured. Unconscious.

 

But one hand—thin elongated fingers, black against the faint green glow—was pressed against the reinforced glass.

 

Reaching.

 

For what? For me?

 

No. That was ridiculous. It wasn't conscious. It wasn't aware.

 

Whatever residual flicker of recognition it had wasn't its own—it was mine, projected into its subconscious. A mere reflex. A response to the presence I had forced into its mind. It wasn't real.

 

For a moment, I held out my hand, before I scoffed under my breath and turned away.

 

It doesn't matter.

 

The link had been established. The subconscious conditioning had begun. That was all I needed.

 

Everything else—Chaos, Being X, or whatever forces thought they could interfere in my work—

 

Could burn.

 

Without another glance back, I wheeled out of the lab, the doors hissing shut behind me.

 


 

The ARK was never truly asleep. Even at the dead of night, when the artificial lights dimmed to simulate a planetary cycle, the hum of the station's core systems never ceased. The security patrols never stopped. The cameras never blinked.

 

But neither did I.

 

The first night had been a calculated risk. A test. Would my bypass codes hold? Would the surveillance feeds loop without triggering an alert? Would the guards, complacent in their shifts, continue following the same predictable routes?

 

The answer was yes.

 

So, the second night, I tested again.

 

Then the third.

 

By the fourth, it was no longer a test.

 

It was routine.

 


 

The routine continued for the third week.

 

I maneuvered my wheelchair through the corridor with slow, measured movements, keeping to the edges of the path where the station's dim emergency lighting cast the weakest glow. The G.U.N. patrol was exactly on time—three minutes past the hour, as always.

 

I held my breath, pressing myself into the shadow of a supply crate, though it was hardly necessary. The cameras in this sector had already been looped. The station's logs would register my ID as still being in my assigned quarters.

 

The containment chamber was just ahead.

 

I exhaled quietly, waiting for the guards' footsteps to fade. The moment they disappeared around the corner, I wheeled forward, fingers already tapping into my tablet. The lab doors unlocked with a soft hiss, opening just enough for me to slip inside before resealing behind me.

 

Project Shadow floated in its containment vat, motionless, save for the ever-present pulsing of chaos energy beneath its skin. Its form was still mutating— less monstrous— still shifting into whatever final version of itself the project intended.

 

I should have felt nothing looking at it.

 

Instead, I felt curiosity.

 

Not about it. About the link.

 

The first synchronization had been brief, a mere moment of contact. But it had been effective. Too effective. The foundation I had embedded into its subconscious was taking root faster than anticipated.

 

Each night, I strengthened it.

 

Each night, I reached through the connection and shaped it.

 

And each night, the reaction was the same.

 

It reached towards me.

 

Not awake. Not aware. Just responding. A subconscious recognition of my presence, an instinct buried deeper than even its programmed directives.

 

It was beginning to accept me.

 

Good.

 


 

By four weeks the routine was flawless.

 

I could navigate the station's security blindfolded now. No alarms. No patrol shifts altered. No suspicion.

 

But complacency was a mistake.

 

I should have accounted for the unexpected.

 

The hallway ahead was clear. The logs still showed me as being in my quarters. But the moment I entered the lab, I felt it—something was wrong.

 

Project Shadow was still in the containment vat, unchanged from the night before. The equipment was still active, the vitals still steady.

 

But the door hadn't closed all the way.

 

My breath stalled.

 

Someone else had been here.

 

Recently.

 

And they hadn't locked the door behind them.

 

I pressed myself against the nearest workstation, fingers moving swiftly across my tablet. I accessed the security logs.

 

The files were untouched. The timestamps were normal. No one had entered this sector outside of scheduled shifts.

 

No one should have been here.

 

Yet the proof was right in front of me.

 

A chair slightly out of place. A screen still active when it should have been powered down. And—most damning of all—a faint trace of disturbance in the containment fluid, as if someone had stirred it.

 

I clicked my teeth together, irritation spiking.

 

Who?

 

G.U.N.? No, they would have logged their presence.

 

Gerald? Possibly, but he would have left some kind of note, some change in the system logs.

 

An outsider? Impossible.

 

So that left only one answer.

 

Someone inside the project was sneaking in.

 

I frowned, closing my tablet and backing toward the exit. I would have to adjust my approach. Change my routine. Whoever it was, they were getting sloppy.

 

Sloppy meant vulnerable.

 

I would find them before they found me.

 


 

It was the start of the fifth week when I made a mistake.

 

I should have left earlier.

 

The cameras were looped. The patrols were mapped. The system logs were falsified.

 

But something was wrong.

 

The moment I exited the lab, I knew.

 

Someone else was here.

 

A voice, faint but distinct, echoed from around the corridor.

 

"—that door was unlocked."

 

Damn it.

 

My fingers tightened around the armrests of my wheelchair. I couldn't afford to be seen here. Not now.

 

Footsteps. Too close.

 

I turned sharply, wheeling toward the nearest supply storage. The door slid open just as a shadow stretched down the hallway—someone was rounding the corner.

 

I ducked inside the storage bay, pressing myself into the narrow space between stacked supply crates.

 

The door sealed shut behind me, but not fast enough.

 

Whoever was in the hallway had seen movement.

 

I heard the footsteps stop.

 

A beat of silence.

 

Then, closer this time—

 

"Who's there?"

 

I held my breath.

 

The storage bay was small. There weren't many places to hide. If they stepped inside, I was caught.

 

Seconds passed, stretching endlessly.

 

The footsteps moved forward—hesitant, uncertain.

 

Then—

 

The station's overhead comms crackled to life.

 

"Security patrols, report to Level 3 for system recalibration. Repeat, all available security personnel to Level 3 immediately."

 

A pause. A quiet exhale. Then, reluctantly—the footsteps retreated.

 

I waited.

 

Ten seconds.

 

Twenty.

 

A full minute.

 

Then I finally, carefully, exhaled, my body loosening just enough to release the tension coiling in my muscles.

 

Too close.

 

I would have to stop my visits for now.

 

At least until I found out who else was sneaking into that lab.

 


[h3]Nurse's Report[/h3]

 

Subject: Maria Robotnik – Unusual Vital Sign Patterns

Submitted by: Nurse Eliza Warren

Date: [REDACTED]


 

Summary: Following Maria Robotnik's discharge from the ARK's med bay, a post-release system audit revealed a recurring anomaly in her vitals that had gone unnoticed during her stay. The anomaly persisted for several weeks before her departure and, disturbingly, continues even after her absence.

 

Details:

  • The data logs display a repeated string of identical readings every night between 1800 and 0200 hours. The identical nature of these readings across multiple nights suggests a possible loop or interference affecting the monitoring systems.
  • The vitals include heart rate, respiration, neural activity, and blood pressure—each repeating the same pattern without natural variance.
  • During her time in the med bay, Maria exhibited no signs of distress or irregular physical behavior, which led staff to initially dismiss any concern.

Post-Release Findings:

  • Upon conducting a routine diagnostic after Maria's release, the anomaly was flagged during a full system analysis.
  • The repeated readings continue to appear in the logs despite her absence from the med bay, suggesting either residual data interference or deliberate tampering of the monitoring equipment.

Concerns:

  • The timing of the anomaly raises questions about potential external manipulation of the system or a malfunction in the medbay's data storage.
  • This issue could compromise patient monitoring for future cases, and it is unclear if this irregularity was an isolated event linked to Maria or an ongoing system vulnerability.

Recommendation: I advise conducting a thorough diagnostic sweep of the medbay's monitoring equipment. Additionally, an investigation should be launched into the potential for software interference or unauthorized system access that could have caused these false readings.

 


[h3]G.U.N. I.T. Security Report (Physical Copy)[/h3]

 

Subject: Unusual Data Breaches and Security Anomalies on the ARK

Submitted by: Corporal Nathan D. Keller – G.U.N. IT Division

Date: [REDACTED]


 

Summary: In the course of routine network security monitoring aboard the ARK, I identified a series of unauthorized access attempts focused on retrieving classified research files related to a "Project Shadow." These breaches involved both direct data extractions and indirect attacks on the station's digital infrastructure.

 

Details:

  • Multiple unauthorized access attempts were detected over a 30-day period, with fragmented data packets targeting deeply restricted logs associated with Project Shadow's advanced experimentation protocols.
  • Several instances of distributed denial-of-service (DDOS) attacks were identified. These attacks subtly disrupted the station's security systems, weakening their defense layers and allowing unauthorized data extractions without triggering alarms.
  • Anomalous traffic suggests that the intrusions originated from within the ARK itself, pointing toward internal personnel with significant access privileges.

Incident Escalation:

  • An initial security report, including logs of unauthorized data access and network anomalies, was submitted to the central G.U.N. security database for review.
  • Upon attempting to retrieve this report for follow-up analysis, all records of the submission had been wiped from the servers.
  • Backup logs, timestamps, and data packet histories related to the incident were also missing—an unlikely coincidence, suggesting intentional data removal.

Concerning Observations:

  • The complete erasure of evidence implies deliberate internal sabotage from someone with high-level clearance and administrative access.
  • Fragments of corrupted files suggest a deliberate cover-up effort; the data appears overwritten with random code fragments, masking any trace of the original intrusion.

Recommendation: I am submitting this physical copy of the report to bypass potential further interference. An internal audit of administrative access permissions and a full forensic examination of the ARK's network infrastructure are necessary. There is strong evidence to suggest that an internal actor with considerable authority is attempting to conceal data breaches related to "Project Shadow" (Whatever that even is. Make sure to keep to standard Need-to-Know while submitting this form up the proper chain.)

 

End of Report

 


[h3]Scientific Observation Report[/h3]

 

Subject: Project Shadow – Neural Activity Analysis

Submitted by: Dr. S. Tower – Lead Cognitive Research Specialist

Date: [REDACTED]


 

Summary: An unexpected pattern of increased neural activity in Subject Shadow has recently been observed, with the initial anomaly noticed by my wife, during her routine cross-analysis of baseline vitals and neurological scans. The heightened brain function primarily occurs near the close of the ARK's night cycle and at the onset of the day, raising the possibility of subconscious processing—potentially early-stage dreaming.

 

Details:

  • Dr. Eleanor Tower first observed irregular fluctuations in neural activity during a routine scan comparison. Upon further analysis, I confirmed these readings were not random but followed a recurring pattern aligned with the ARK's artificial night cycle.
  • Notable spikes in electrical activity occur between 1700-2000 hours and again from 0400-0600 hours.
  • Unlike chaotic fluctuations driven by the subject's inherent energy surges, these neural spikes demonstrate rhythmic patterns similar to early REM sleep cycles observed in terrestrial mammals—though considerably more intense and erratic.
  • Emotional response markers during these peaks have shown elevated variance, though without context, the meaning behind these shifts remains speculative.

Speculation: If these patterns indeed represent primitive dreaming, it suggests Shadow's cognitive development may be accelerating beyond our initial projections. The raw neural complexity hints at an evolving subconscious, possibly influenced by external stimuli or residual memory imprints embedded during its creation.

 

What could a being forged from chaos energy be experiencing in its unconscious state? Are these mere flickers of instinctual memory, or are we witnessing the early stages of self-awareness?

 

Potential Implications:

  • Early subconscious processing could lead to rapid emotional and intellectual development upon awakening.
  • Dreams, if they exist, could lay the groundwork for memory formation, influencing behavior and loyalty.
  • If Shadow is capable of forming emotional bonds subconsciously, external influences—whether positive or negative—could dramatically affect its conditioning.

Recommendations:

  • Increase surveillance during the recorded high-activity periods.
  • Expand neural mapping experiments to track possible long-term patterns in cognitive development.
  • Collaborate with Dr. Eleanor Tower to develop a specialized framework for interpreting potential subconscious patterns.

 

Personal Reflections: As Eleanor and I discussed these findings late into the evening, she brought up an unsettling yet fascinating observation—how similar these early neural spikes are to the dream states we once monitored in our own son, Abe. The parallels are impossible to ignore.

 

Abe's early developmental scans showed bursts of subconscious creativity and fear during REM cycles—his first dreams of monsters, joy, and curiosity shaping his growth as a child. Could Shadow, this living weapon of chaos, be experiencing something similar?

 

The idea fills me with both dread and anticipation.

 

What will awaken when Shadow opens his eyes?

 

End of Report

 


 

AN2: SoonTM. SoonTM.

Chapter 8: First Interactions

Chapter Text

AN:  It's Shadow time.

 


 

[h3]First Interactions[/h3]

 


 

I stand in the observation room, hands clasped tightly behind my back, watching as the shuttle departs from the ARK's docking bay. The sterile air hums with the quiet pulse of life support systems, a sound so familiar I barely notice it. My focus is locked on the shrinking silhouette of Commander Sloan's shuttle as it drifts into the void, swallowed by the endless stars.

 

Only when the vessel becomes nothing more than a speck against the abyss do I allow myself to breathe.

 

It's over.

 

For now.

 

My fingers twitch at my sides, resisting the urge to clench into fists. The tension is still there, thrumming beneath my skin like an electrical current refusing to ground itself. I replay Sloan's parting words in my mind, the sharp edge of his voice polished and professional, but laced with an arrogance he barely bothered to conceal.

 

"Project Shadow is a fascinating creation, Professor Robotnik. We will return in a few months to continue our evaluations."

 

Evaluations. As if he has already claimed ownership. As if everything Grandfather and I have poured into this—every sleepless night, every sacrificed principle, every act of defiance against bureaucratic incompetence—belongs to him. As if G.U.N. has the right to determine the fate of our work.

 

Grandfather played his role well, smiling with that carefully measured enthusiasm he reserves for men like Sloan. The cooperative scientist. The eager researcher. The harmless academic grateful for their interest.

 

I barely managed to contain my disgust.

 

Sloan does not see Shadow as we do. He doesn't see the years of careful precision, the delicate balance of Chaos Energy woven into the very fabric of its being. He does not see what Shadow really is—a creation of intelligence and strength, designed to surpass human frailty.

 

He sees a weapon.

 

A tool.

 

Something to wield. To command. To destroy.

 

My stomach twists at the thought.

 

I exhale slowly, forcing myself to turn away from the window. We still have time. Not much, but enough.

 

Enough to refine Shadow's synchronization with Chaos Energy. Enough to reinforce the stability of its cells. Enough to ensure that when the time comes—when the Federation and G.U.N. make their inevitable move—Shadow will be ready.

 

Not for them.

 

Not for war.

 

But for me.

 

For the cure.

 

My hands tighten at my sides.

 

We have to move quickly. Smarter than the men watching us. We must stay ahead of their grasp before the noose tightens further around our throats. The ARK is still ours, for now, but the illusion of control is slipping. G.U.N. and the Federation grow bolder, their patience thinning.

 

They think they can dictate our fate.

 

They are wrong.

 

This is our creation. Our victory. And when the time comes, I will make certain that neither Sloan nor anyone else in the Federation has the power to take it away.

 

I turn sharply on my heel, my steps soundless against the polished floor as I leave the observation room.

 

There is no time to waste.

 

We have work to do.

 

Grandfather is in high spirits.

 

The moment Sloan's shuttle disappeared into the void, he turned away from the observation deck with a rare lightness in his step. The tension in his shoulders, present since G.U.N.'s last evaluation, is gone. His usual, measured pace quickens as he strides back toward the lab, his fingers twitching as if eager to return to his work. The other researchers notice too. They exchange glances, relieved, whispering among themselves as they return to their stations.

 

I follow, arms crossed, my jaw tight. My mind replays every moment of the test, every word spoken by Sloan and his men, every glance exchanged between the Federation's representatives as they watched Shadow.

 

Grandfather believes today was a victory.

 

He is wrong.

 

Shadow performed better than I expected. Better than anyone expected. Its Chaos Energy synchronization reached new levels—higher than any prototype before it. Its speed was exceptional, its movement seamless, its ability to manipulate the energy field around it nearly instinctual. It reacted to the control trials faster than our calculations predicted, adapting to sudden environmental shifts with an almost unnatural precision. When they tested its ability to channel raw Chaos Energy into controlled bursts, it exceeded expectations, forming stable, sustained plasma arcs without external regulation.

 

perfect success.

 

That is what Grandfather sees.

 

What I see—what Sloan saw—is something else entirely.

 

A weapon.

 

A tool.

 

A being created with the potential to shape reality itself, standing at the edge of divinity.

 

Grandfather doesn't understand.

 

"They were impressed, Maria," he says, pulling up the data logs the moment we step into the lab. The screens flicker to life, lines of numbers and waveforms charting Shadow's progress. He gestures toward the results, satisfaction radiating from him. "How could they not be? His synchronization rate exceeded every recorded threshold, his energy regulation has improved beyond projections, and most importantly—" He turns to me, grinning. "They still need us. They won't risk interfering too much now."

 

I do not smile.

 

"They're still watching us, Grandfather."

 

He waves a hand dismissively, attention locked on the streams of data. "Of course they are. They always have. But as long as we continue to deliver results, they won't intervene in ways that matter."

 

I scoff, barely resisting the urge to slam my hands against the terminal. "You think this is about results? About science?"

 

He finally looks up, frowning. "Maria—"

 

"They don't care about synchronization rates or reaction times," I snap. "They aren't interested in how its cells stabilize Chaos Energy or how efficiently it adapts to environmental stressors."

 

I turn toward the reinforced glass separating us from the testing chamber. Shadow is there, suspended in the stasis field, eyes closed, his quills barely shifting in the weightless current of controlled energy.

 

"They aren't waiting for us to perfect the formula," I say, voice cold. "They're waiting for it to be ready."

 

For war.

 

For control.

 

For deployment.

 

Grandfather sighs, rubbing his temples as if I'm being unreasonable. "Maria, we designed Shadow to be more than that."

 

"It doesn't matter what we designed it for," I say sharply. "It matters what they want it to be."

 

G.U.N. and the Federation won't let Project Shadow remain purely scientific. They will mold it into something monstrous. A being of limitless power, shackled to their orders, deployed like an executioner onto battlefields I will never see.

 

I grip the edge of the console, fingers digging into the metal. "Do you really think they'll let us keep it once we've proven he works?"

 

Grandfather hesitates. Just for a second. A flicker of doubt crosses his face.

 

He knows I'm right.

 

"They will use Shadow," I continue, voice dropping to a whisper. "And once they do, they won't need us anymore."

 

He exhales, shaking his head. "We still have time. We are still in control."

 

For now.

 

But I know better.

 

I look back at Shadow, at the project we have poured years of our lives into, at the being who represents my only chance.

 

As long as we still control it, as long as we can study it, adjust it—then I still have a path forward. A future.

 

Because if Shadow succeeds, I will live.

 

If it fails…

 

I will die.

 

There is no alternative. No second attempt. No backup plan.

 

cannot afford to fail.

 

That means we must finish our work before Sloan and the Federation take it from us.

 

Before they take everything.

 

Days blur together on the ARK. The rhythm of research, testing, and observation defines every hour, every breath.

 

Shadow is let out of its vat each day, a process so meticulous, so controlled, it feels ritualistic. Its containment field drains in slow, pulsing waves, the shimmering orange liquid receding to reveal its form—small, sleek, dark as the void beyond the station's walls. Its eyes, red as burning embers, flicker open the moment the process nears completion.

 

It doesn't flinch. Doesn't struggle. It simply is.

 

The tests are relentless.

 

Every day, we push it further. Speed trials. Energy discharge calibrations. Reflexive assessments. Its agility surpasses projections, its ability to absorb and regulate Chaos Energy nearing something impossible. At first, its releases are erratic—raw surges of power that crackle against the reinforced walls of the testing chamber. But it learns. Quickly. By the third session, it is already refining the output, adapting to the feedback, controlling the chaos within it with a precision that should take years to master.

 

A perfect design. A perfect organism.

 

Except—

 

It is not perfect. Not yet.

 

They keep Shadow awake only long enough to extract data, to push its limits, to measure and record every reaction before forcing it back into stasis. They treat it like a machine, a test subject, something to be studied, not something that lives.

 

It is a mistake.

 

A fundamental flaw in their understanding of what Shadow is.

 

And I am the only one who sees it.

 


 

Eventually, they begin to transition him into a more controlled environment. A small, enclosed space outside the laboratory—a simulation of life.

 

The room is simple. Devoid of harsh lights and sterile walls. It has soft flooring, a table, a chair, even a window that overlooks nothing but the metal corridors of the ARK. They watch Shadow, monitor it, wait to see how it reacts to the world when it is left to simply exist beyond the rigid structure of testing protocols.

 

The first time it is left alone in the room, it does nothing.

 

It stands at the center, staring at the walls, unmoving, its quills barely shifting with its breath. I watch from the observation deck, my fingers curled tightly against the railing as the minutes stretch into an hour. It does not sit. It does not interact. It simply waits.

 

It has learned, through repetition, that its existence is only meant to serve a purpose. It is let out, It performs, It is put away. This is Shadow's cycle. This is all it knows.

 

I hate this.

 


 

G.U.N. grants limited authorization for Shadow to be taken outside the lab.

 

The decision is reluctant, but inevitable. The higher-ups want to see how it interacts with the station beyond the confines of its controlled environments, how it navigates space rather than just a test chamber. It is all still under strict supervision, of course—always with an escort, always with a monitoring device affixed to its wrist, as if they believe a simple tracking band could contain something that moves faster than sound.

 

And then, Langley—opportunistic as ever—makes her move.

 

"I propose Maria be his handler."

 

The words drop into the meeting like a stone in water.

 

Gerald bristles immediately. His back straightens, his fingers tightening against the table where he has spent the last two hours justifying to these bureaucratic parasites why Shadow needs time, why it needs to develop before they can push it into whatever military directive they've been drafting behind our backs.

 

"Absolutely not," Gerald says, voice cold, controlled. "Maria is not—"

 

But I don't let him finish.

 

"I accept."

 

The room stills.

 

Grandfather turns toward me, his eyes dark with something close to anger. He is protective of me, of my time, of my involvement in Project Shadow beyond what he considers safe. But he does not see what I see.

 

He does not see that this is the opportunity I have been waiting for.

 

Langley smiles, thin and calculated. "A fair compromise, Doctor," she says smoothly. "After all, familiarity is important. Shadow has been responsive to Maria's presence during observation. If we are to study his adaptability in a more natural setting, it makes sense to begin with a handler he is already accustomed to."

 

It is a lie.

 

There is nothing natural about this setting, about this arrangement. They don't care about comfort. They don't care about how it feels.

 

They care about control.

 

And so do I.

 

Shadow needs me.

 

I need it.

 

If this project is to be my salvation, then I must be at the center of it. I must be the one guiding Shadow, shaping it, ensuring that the chaos within it does not destroy it the way it has destroyed every prototype before it.

 

Because time is running out.

 

The treatments do less. The exhaustion lingers longer. The weight of my own body becomes something I cannot shake, something I cannot escape.

 

Shadow is my cure.

 

And before they take it from me—before G.U.N. and the Federation rip it from the hands that made it—I will take what I need.

 

I will not be left behind.

 


 

"This is a waste of time," Dr. Saunders muttered, arms crossed as he leans against the wall. "You're treating it like some house pet that needs fresh air. It doesn't."

 

I ignore him, my fingers steadily inputting the final authorization codes. The experiment had to be allowed some autonomy eventually—if only to prove whether it could navigate the ARK on its own without constant supervision.

 

"Shadow needs this," Dr. Langley counters smoothly. Unlike the others, she didn't dismiss my involvement with the project as a childish indulgence. "We need to observe how it reacts to its environment beyond controlled conditions. And Maria is the logical choice to oversee that."

 

I glance at her briefly. Dr. Olivia Langley is one of the few scientists who advocated for giving the experiment more time outside containment, though I wasn't sure if she did it for Shadow's sake or out of genuine interest. Either way, she has been useful in convincing Grandfather and the others to approve this test.

 

A simple walk. Nothing more.

 

Just a chance to observe how it responds to a world beyond the lab.

 

The containment pod released a soft hiss as the locks disengage. Cold, sterile air curls from the chamber as the reinforced glass slides open.

 

The experiment steps forward.

 

It moves with precision—graceful, calculated. There is no hesitation, no startled reaction to the open space beyond its chamber. It simply exits, gaze flicking to me first, then to the door, then back again.

 

Not once does it look around like I expected.

 

No awe. No curiosity.

 

Nothing.

 

I force a smile, clapping my hands together lightly. "Alright, Shadow. Let's go for a walk."

 

Saunders scoffs behind me, but I ignore him, watching the experiment instead.

 

It observes me for a brief moment, then nods.

 

That is… strange.

 

It doesn't hesitate, doesn't need encouragement. It simply accepts the command and falls into step beside me as I turn toward the corridor.

 

I expect some sign of adjustment—uncertainty, an awareness that this was unfamiliar territory. But it moves too smoothly, adapting instantly to my pace, as if it had walked these halls before.

 

But it hasn't.

 

It couldn't have.

 

The doors slide open, revealing the pristine, sterile corridors of the ARK. Bright overhead lights gleam off metallic surfaces, casting long, sharp reflections along the walls.

 

"This is one of the main research wings," I said, gesturing to the secured doors lining the hall. "Most of these rooms are restricted, but this is the route you'll be allowed to use in the future."

 

The experiment says nothing, but its eyes flick to each door, scanning the labels, the keypads, the surveillance cameras.

 

That sharpness in its gaze unsettles me.

 

It isn't looking. It is analyzing.

 

I continue, trying to suppress the growing unease curling in my stomach. "Down this hall is the observation deck. You can see Earth from there."

 

expect a reaction.

 

Even the researchers—people who had lived on the ARK for years—can't help but stop and stare whenever they passed the viewport. It is instinctual. Even animals reacted to large, open spaces.

 

Surely the experiment, which had never seen anything beyond its containment, would show something.

 

We step onto the observation deck.

 

The massive reinforced window stretches across the far wall, displaying the curve of the Earth in breathtaking clarity. Its vast surface glowed faintly beneath layers of swirling clouds, suspended in the endless black of space.

 

I turn to the experiment, watching closely.

 

It stares.

 

Expressionless.

 

As if the sight of an entire planet means nothing.

 

A cold weight settles in my chest.

 

"…That's Earth," I said slowly.

 

"Yes."

 

The response is immediate. Unbothered.

 

I frown. "It's where you were meant to go one day."

 

A pause. Then—

 

"I know."

 

My fingers twitch.

 

"…Who told you that?" I ask, my voice quieter this time.

 

The experiment turns to look at me, tilting its head slightly.

 

"You did."

 

I stiffen.

 

No.

 

hadn't.

 

I had never told it about Earth. I had never once mentioned its purpose beyond the ARK.

 

But I had thought it.

 

During the development phase—during our link through ShadowLink.

 

The nausea is sudden.

 

I quickly suppress it, forcing a chuckle. "I don't think I did, Shadow."

 

It doesn't argue.

 

It just turns back to the viewport, gaze unreadable.

 

I move us along quickly after that.

 

The rest of the walk continues smoothly—too smoothly.

 

It follows every instruction perfectly. It never needs to be told anything twice. It adapts instantly to every turn, every shift in pace, every corridor.

 

It behaves exactly as expected.

 

And that's wrong.

 

We reach the recreational wing—a section primarily for the crew, with controlled artificial plant life. I stop by the glass panels displaying the small, cultivated greenery.

 

"What do you think?" I ask, expecting at least some reaction.

 

It looks at the plants for a long moment before answering.

 

"…It's controlled."

 

I frown. "Well, yes, it's an artificial ecosystem. But it's still—"

 

"They don't change," it interrupts, voice calm. "The system regulates them. They grow, but only within the designated parameters. They do not move outside of what is permitted."

 

Something cold slid down my spine.

 

I swallow. "That's… the point. It's contained."

 

The experiment was silent for a moment.

 

Then, finally—

 

"I see."

 

Nothing more.

 

We returned to the lab without incident, where Dr. Langley is waiting.

 

She raises an eyebrow. "Well?"

 

I hesitate.

 

"…Shadow behaved perfectly," I said carefully. "No hesitation. No confusion. Like it already knew everything."

 

Langley glanced at the experiment, who is already looking at her with that same unnerving calm.

 

Her lips quirked slightly. "Good."

 

Saunders rolled his eyes. "Told you it was a waste of time."

 

Langley ignored him. Instead, she addressed the experiment directly. "And what do you think, Shadow?"

 

There is a pause.

 

Then it turns to me.

 

And said, very carefully—

 

"It was nice."

 

I stare.

 

Nice.

 

Nice.

 

Not an observation. Not a calculated response.

 

choice.

 

preference.

 

The shift was subtle, almost imperceptible.

 

But suddenly, I'm notlooking at an experiment.

 

I'm looking at him.

 

Saunders muttered something dismissive, already walking off. Langley, however, studied me carefully.

 

I barely hear them.

 

Because for the first time, I'm not looking at a weapon.

 

Not a test subject. Not an asset.

 

But someone.

 

And I had no idea what that meant.

 


 

Life on the ARK follows a rigid structure. Order is everything here—every person has a role, every project a purpose. The scientists live by their schedules, their carefully monitored experiments, and their calculated results.

 

Shadow and I are no exception.

 

Every morning begins the same way. The ARK's automated systems hum to life, artificial lights brightening gradually to mimic sunrise. The illusion of a real day, though I haven't seen the sun in years.

 

By the time I arrive in the lab, Shadow is already awake. He doesn't sleep the way humans do—his containment pod regulates his energy levels, ensuring he remains in peak condition. He stands there, waiting, perfectly still, until someone tells him what to do.

 

Diagnostics come first. The reinforced glass of the observation room separates me from the test chamber as the scanners pass over him, reading his muscle activity, neural responses, and Chaos Energy fluctuations.

 

The scientists around me work efficiently, noting everything down, adjusting their parameters, ensuring nothing deviates from their expectations. Shadow never reacts to the examinations. He simply waits for the next command.

 

I listen to their assessments, but I don't always engage. My presence is expected but not required. I like it that way.

 

Grandfather reviews the reports, his expression unreadable as he taps his fingers against the console. I glance at him but don't speak. There's too much distance between us now. He still treats me kindly, still ruffles my hair if I pass close enough, but I can feel the weight of what he doesn't say.

 

Whatever treatments he changed in his attempts to cure me, he never tells me what they are. I stop asking.

 

Instead, I focus on Shadow.

 

Once the diagnostics are complete, they move on to physical testing. Shadow is still confined to the lab at this stage, so movement trials take place in a reinforced chamber. I am assigned to direct the next round of tests.

 

"Maria, if you're going to be its handler, you might as well lead this," Dr. Langley says, handing me the control tablet.

 

I step up to the observation deck, looking down at Shadow. He stands in the center of the chamber, waiting. He always waits.

 

"Run the course," I command.

 

And he does.

 

Perfectly.

 

He moves with an efficiency that makes even the most advanced simulations seem slow in comparison. The shifting obstacles don't faze him; he reads their movements, predicts the changes before they happen. He adapts without hesitation, without error.

 

The scientists murmur among themselves, impressed by how quickly he processes information, how naturally he maneuvers through the course.

 

I watch carefully, my fingers hovering over the controls.

 

This isn't natural.

 

It's too smooth. Too perfect. He doesn't stumble, doesn't pause, doesn't need a moment to process his surroundings. He moves as if he has done this a thousand times before.

 

But he hasn't.

 

That should unsettle me more than it does.

 

The next few hours pass in a blur of data collection. Energy output tests, Chaos Energy manipulation trials, controlled combat exercises—though the latter remains limited. The scientists are wary of letting him exert himself fully.

 

Shadow follows every order given to him. If I tell him to move, he moves. If I tell him to stop, he stops. If I told him to attack, he would—without hesitation.

 

The others are pleased by this.

 

I am not sure how I feel.

 

Later, I walk Shadow through the permitted areas of the lab. They call it an environmental test, a way to see how well he follows orders outside of strict testing conditions.

 

It feels more like taking a well-trained dog for a walk.

 

I lead. Shadow follows. His posture remains the same, his movements never straying from the expected pattern. He does not pause. He does not wander.

 

Yet I notice things.

 

His ears flick toward sounds before they happen—before the doors slide open, before someone rounds the corner. His eyes scan every corridor, reading every sign, every security checkpoint, as if memorizing their placements.

 

He is learning.

 

Not like a machine collecting data.

 

He is watching. Understanding.

 

I push the thought away.

 

Abraham trails behind me, lingering just out of my line of sight, his presence an irritation I choose to ignore. He mutters complaints, kicks at the metal flooring, occasionally scoffs when he thinks I'm paying attention.

 

I don't care.

 

Shadow doesn't react to him, either. He remains quiet, focused, his attention only shifting when I change course.

 

Eventually, we return to the main lab. Most of the scientists have left for the evening, drifting to their own routines. Some move toward the observation deck, others return to their quarters.

 

I stay.

 

I don't have to, but I do.

 

I sit across from Shadow in the quiet hum of the laboratory. The ARK's systems create a constant white noise, something I have long since learned to tune out.

 

"Did you enjoy today's tests?" I ask, half-joking.

 

Shadow tilts his head slightly. "It was productive."

 

I chuckle. "That's not what I asked."

 

He blinks, as if considering his response. "I do not require enjoyment."

 

A strange unease curls in my chest.

 

Abraham scoffs from the other side of the room.

 

I don't argue with him, but I don't push Shadow further.

 

Instead, I talk. Not about tests, not about orders—just talk.

 

And Shadow listens.

 

He always listens.

 

Eventually, the day ends. Shadow steps back into his containment pod, the systems powering down into standby mode. Grandfather lingers, reading the final reports, but says nothing. Abraham leaves without another word.

 

Everything follows the schedule.

 

Everything is orderly.

 

Everything is controlled.

 


 

As usual, when I arrive in the lab a few weeks later, Shadow is already awake. He doesn't sleep the way humans do—his containment pod regulates his energy levels, ensuring he remains in peak condition. He stands there, waiting, perfectly still, until someone tells him what to do.

 

Today, Grandfather isn't here. Another scheduled meeting with the civilian coalition, more negotiations with G.U.N. security regarding the ARK's future.

 

I don't know what's being discussed, but I know that when Grandfather returns from these meetings, he is quieter. I don't expect to see him until late, which means Dr. Langley is overseeing today's tests.

 

She's efficient, direct, with little patience for pointless bureaucracy, which I appreciate. When I enter the lab, she's already at the console, scrolling through the morning diagnostics. She barely glances up before speaking.

 

"Maria, you're involved in today's fitness evaluation," she says, her tone brisk.

 

I expect her to hand me the control tablet, but she gestures toward the training chamber instead. "Skate with Shadow today."

 

I pause. "You want me to—?"

 

"We need to test more than just speed," she continues, already moving to the next set of calculations. "We know how fast he is. We need to see how well he moves with someone else. How he matches pace, adjusts to movement outside his own control. You're the best option for that."

 

It makes sense. If Shadow is meant to work alongside others, his ability to synchronize with a partner is just as important as his raw speed. Still, I hesitate for a fraction of a second.

 

I rely on my airskates for a reason. They keep me upright, lessen the strain on my body, allow me to move freely despite my condition. I haven't pushed myself in months, haven't tested my endurance beyond the limits I already know exist. But refusing now would raise too many questions.

 

I nod. "Understood."

 

Shadow is already in the training chamber when I enter, standing in the center of the open floor, waiting. He watches as I adjust my airskates, the subtle hum of the stabilizers activating as I shift my weight forward. The motion is second nature to me. I feel weightless, movement effortless as I glide forward, the skates responding to the smallest tilt of my body.

 

I meet Shadow's gaze. "With me."

 

He nods. And then he moves, running alongside me.

 

It unsettles me how easily he matches my pace. At first, we start slow—simple laps around the chamber, the scientists recording his ability to maintain rhythm with another moving body. He adjusts flawlessly, his movements fluid, never out of step. I weave left, he follows. I change tempo, and he mirrors me. I stop suddenly, and he halts in perfect tandem, not a fraction of a second too soon or too late.

 

The murmurs behind the glass grow louder. They expect this to be a challenge for him. It isn't.

 

So I test him further.

 

I push off harder, increasing my speed, cutting sharp turns across the floor. I weave erratically, forcing him to adjust on the fly, crossing my own path in unpredictable patterns.

 

It doesn't shake him.

 

It's not that he reacts quickly—it's that he isn't reacting at all. He's anticipating. He's reading my movements before I make them, adjusting before I even shift my weight.

 

It feels natural.

 

Too natural.

 

Like he's done this before.

 

But he hasn't.

 

A cold weight settles in my chest. I slow my pace, forcing my breath to stay even, but I already feel the strain creeping in. My legs ache, my lungs burn, and the edges of my vision blur with familiar heaviness.

 

I know this feeling.

 

I've pushed too far.

 

The moment my balance wavers, Shadow moves.

 

Effortless. Precise.

 

His arm catches me, steady but never forceful. His grip shifts automatically, allowing me to recover without seizing control from me. He isn't just holding me up—he's supporting me.

 

A seamless adjustment, calculated but not mechanical. He makes it look natural. Like this was always part of the test. Like I was always meant to lean into him.

 

A well-choreographed dance, except I never taught him the steps.

 

I never tell him to do this.

 

He just does.

 

The scientists take notes, murmuring amongst themselves, recording reaction times, muscle engagement, neural responsiveness.

 

But I know better.

 

This isn't reaction time.

 

This is choice.

 

He is thinking.

 

And that can be good.

 

Or very, very bad.

 

I take a slow breath, forcing my voice to stay steady. "I'm fine."

 

Shadow doesn't immediately let go. He watches me for a moment longer, assessing, before finally releasing me.

 

Dr. Langley's voice crackles over the intercom. "That's enough for today."

 

I deactivate my skates, stepping off carefully. The dizziness still lingers, but I ignore it. Shadow steps back into a neutral stance, waiting for further instruction. I glance at him one last time before leaving the chamber, feeling a sense of unease settle in my chest.

 

The rest of the day passes in routine. Shadow undergoes further tests, mostly observational, while I sit through the review sessions. I contribute little, my mind elsewhere.

 


 

Days pass.

 

The tension in the labs fades—slowly, subtly, but undeniably. The guards, once stiff-backed and rigid, no longer keep their hands near their weapons whenever Shadow moves. The scientists, who used to watch him like a volatile experiment moments from spiraling out of control, now speak in tones of curiosity rather than fear.

 

Because he obeys.

 

Every command, every test—he completes them without hesitation, without complaint. No resistance, no deviation.

 

Even the skeptics, the ones who once whispered behind their terminals about how dangerous he could be, how he was a risk rather than an achievement, start to relax. They see him not as a looming threat, but as something predictable. Reliable.

 

Manageable.

 

And so, the restrictions loosen.

 

Shadow is no longer confined to the lab outside of experiments. The council of researchers, after much deliberation, grants him limited access to the ARK's hallways—strictly regulated, of course. He is still kept away from civilian sectors, from anything considered sensitive.

 

But for the first time since his creation, he moves freely.

 

It is not kindness. It is not trust.

 

It is a test.

 

A carefully controlled experiment wrapped in the illusion of leniency.

 

I know this. Shadow knows this.

 

But he does not challenge it.

 

He does not push boundaries. He does not stray beyond what is permitted. He moves through the ARK's corridors with the same careful precision he applies to everything else, never stepping out of line, never giving them a reason to doubt their decision.

 

They watch him.

 

They wait for a mistake.

 

He never makes one.

 


 

I make it a point to spend a few hours with Shadow each day.

 

To the others, it is a matter of research—a way to ensure that the experiment remains under control, that its responses stay within expected parameters. A handler reinforcing the protocols of obedience.

 

They think I do it because I must.

 

But I know better.

 

Shadow is not just a collection of programmed responses, not just a perfected prototype of controlled power. He is aware. He is thinking. He is choosing.

 

And if he is capable of choice, then ensuring that I am the one he chooses to listen to is in my best interest.

 

The scientists have already decided that I will be his primary handler. They insist it is because he responds best to me, that my presence keeps him steady, that my commands are the ones he follows most efficiently. They cite numbers and observations, explain it away as an instinctual imprinting response. A quirk of his conditioning.

 

What they fail to consider is why.

 

Shadow listens to me because I have made myself something to listen to.

 

Not just during tests. Not just when issuing commands.

 

I speak to him during quiet moments, during our walks through the ARK's hallways, when we are alone in the observation rooms between experiments. I ask him questions—not because I expect answers, but because I want to see how he processes them.

 

I watch his reactions. The way his ears flick subtly when certain words are spoken. The way his gaze lingers on some things longer than others. The way his posture shifts when something catches his attention.

 

He notices more than he lets on.

 

And he watches me.

 

Not like a soldier awaiting orders. Not like a machine awaiting input.

 

Like a person.

 

A person who is choosing to be here.

 

I reinforce it every day, with every interaction. If Shadow is his own being, if he is becoming something beyond what the scientists predicted, then I will ensure that his loyalties remain with me.

 

"What do you want to do, Shadow?"

 

"Whatever you want to do."

 

I don't press him on his answer like I want to.

 


 

The screen beside my bed blinks with an alert.

 

"Project Shadow: Independent Activity Logged – 0542 hours."

 

I stare at it, forcing myself to focus through the haze of sleep. Shadow wakes earlier now. Moves more. Explores.

 

I tell myself that it isn't a problem. He hasn't broken any rules, hasn't left his permitted zones, hasn't done anything that could be considered a deviation from expected behavior.

 

But it is a change. And changes, no matter how small, can become something more.

 

I sigh, rubbing my face before swinging my legs over the side of the bed. My body protests the motion, the familiar ache settling deep in my bones, but I ignore it. Sliding my feet into my airskates, I let the stabilizers activate, the gentle hum easing some of the strain. The weightlessness makes it easier to move, the pressure on my body reduced to something manageable.

 

I already know where he is.

 

I glide through the quiet corridors, past the dim glow of terminal screens and the occasional security officer who barely acknowledges my presence. The ARK never truly sleeps, but this early in the cycle, it feels like it does.

 

When I reach the observation deck, my suspicions are confirmed.

 

Shadow stands in front of the massive reinforced window, staring at the vastness of space beyond. The Earth, a blue and white jewel suspended in an infinite void, dominates the view.

 

He does not move when I approach, but I know he registers my presence.

 

"Maria." His voice is quiet, steady. An acknowledgment, nothing more.

 

"You're up early again." I stop beside him, my skates keeping me effortlessly balanced.

 

"I do not require extended sleep."

 

I already know that. His body doesn't function like a human's—he doesn't need rest, doesn't tire the way we do. But that's not what concerns me.

 

He is choosing to wake early.

 

He is choosing to stand here.

 

Before I can say anything else, he speaks again, different from the first time I took him here.

 

"Will I ever go down there?"

 

The question stops me cold.

 

I turn my gaze to Earth, the swirling clouds shifting over its surface, so bright against the black of space.

 

I know the answer I should give.

 

I know the reality.

 

Shadow has no future of his own. No destiny that belongs solely to him. The path before him has already been decided by others—by G.U.N., by Grandfather, by the expectations set before he even opened his eyes.

 

I hesitate.

 

"…Someday," I say finally, the words feeling fragile on my tongue. "I hope so."

 

Shadow considers this for a moment, then nods.

 

"Then I will wait."

 

The simplicity of that statement is unbearable.

 

I look at him—at his calm, patient expression, at the way he accepts my words without question.

 

What will he do when he realizes that waiting is pointless? Why is he so agreeable?

 

The tightness in my chest is suffocating. I push the thought away.

 


 

Breakfast is routine. Grandfather insists on keeping Shadow's schedule as human as possible—normalizing habits, reinforcing behaviors. It's a theory, one meant to keep him stable, to make his mind align with human expectations.

 

Shadow sits with me, a tray of untouched food before him. He does not need to eat. His body sustains itself through his own energy production, processing Chaos Energy with a near-perfect efficiency that makes biological functions obsolete.

 

But still, he takes a bite.

 

Not out of necessity.

 

But out of curiosity.

 

I study him as he moves, as he lifts the utensil, as he chews, swallows, processes the taste and texture. He does not eat because he must.

 

He eats because he wants to understand it.

 

He is learning too fast.

 

At first, his questions are simple, easy to dismiss.

 

"Why do humans value things that serve no function?"

 

"What is 'choice?'"

 

They are harmless inquiries, part of his learning process, nothing more than observations cataloged and stored away.

 

But the questions continue.

 

"What is 'beautiful?'"

 

"Why do humans fear what they do not understand?"

 

I pause.

 

This is not simple curiosity.

 

This is philosophy.

 

Shadow was never supposed to be asking things like this. He was designed for G.U.N., a perfected biological weapon, the culmination of Grandfather's work. He was meant to be controlled, to serve, to protect.

 

Not to question.

 

But here he is, peeling apart ideas, dissecting concepts—not because he was programmed to, but because he wants to.

 

He is thinking in ways that were never planned for.

 

I don't know what to do with that knowledge.

 

But I know one thing for certain.

 

If Shadow is free…

 

What will he choose?

 

Would he protect humanity? Would he turn against them?

 

Would he kill them all?

 

A slow, creeping horror twists in my stomach.

 

I force myself to push the thought away.

 

I will not let it come to that.

 

I will make sure he never has to choose between G.U.N. and the Robotniks.

 

I will make sure he stays mine.

 

The thought lingers long after breakfast, gnawing at the edges of my mind.

 

I need to review everything.

 

Every report. Every log. Every piece of data collected since the moment Shadow opened his eyes.

 

Something changed. Something shaped him into this—this person sitting across from me, peeling apart ideas the same way he dissects an experiment.

 

I need to know when it happened.

 


 

The lab hums with the steady flicker of monitors, data scrolling across the screen in quiet repetition. I have been at this for hours, combing through logs, reviewing every recorded moment of Shadow's existence. Neural activity reports, decision logs, energy readings—everything from the moment he opens his eyes to now.

 

And he is still here.

 

Standing across the room, silent, patient. Watching.

 

Waiting.

 

I know he won't speak until I do. Not out of obedience, but because he is waiting to see what I think.

 

I press my fingers into my temple, willing away the dull ache forming at the base of my skull. I keep reading, but I already know what I will find.

 

Shadow is intelligent. That was never in question.

 

He was designed to be.

 

From the very beginning, his mind has worked at an accelerated rate—processing, analyzing, adapting. He absorbs information faster than should be possible, surpassing anything a human child could ever achieve. His cognition is structured for efficiency, his neural architecture optimized for strategic thinking, problem-solving, and adaptability.

 

That was always the plan.

 

But this?

 

This was never planned.

 

Shadow isn't just intelligent.

 

He's aware.

 

Not in the way the scientists see him—as a refined machine, an obedient creation, a weapon to be tested.

 

No.

 

Shadow thinks. He reasons. He chooses.

 

And he understands.

 

It was subtle at first, things I dismissed—things I should have paid more attention to.

 

The way he moves through the lab, always aware of his surroundings, adjusting his position based on who is present. How he maintains distance from the scientists he dislikes while instinctively placing himself near me or Grandfather.

 

The way his posture shifts in the presence of G.U.N. officers—rigid, controlled, like he knows what they expect him to be.

 

The way his ears flick toward doors before they open, preparing himself before anyone enters, always attuned to his environment in ways no one has explicitly taught him.

 

No one needed to.

 

Then there's his speech.

 

Too fluent. Too structured. No awkward pauses, no stumbling over unfamiliar words. His vocabulary is expansive, his syntax perfect.

 

He speaks like someone who has been speaking for years.

 

And, most unsettlingly, he chooses when to speak.

 

If he were just a well-trained soldier, he would speak when spoken to. He would answer questions, follow orders, respond in ways that align with his programming.

 

But Shadow doesn't do that.

 

He listens. He watches. He thinks.

 

And only when he deems it necessary—only when it matters—does he speak.

 

Not a soldier awaiting orders. Not a machine responding to input.

 

A person deciding what is worth saying.

 

A person deciding who is worth speaking to.

 

My fingers twitch slightly against the console.

 

I exhale, forcing myself to keep scrolling. The deeper I go, the more undeniable it becomes.

 

He isn't reacting to the world. He is reading it.

 

Adapting.

 

Hiding what he knows.

 

And then there's the shoes.

 

We give him gloves and shoes early on—partly for protection, partly for presentation. His claws are sharp, longer than we expect, capable of cutting through metal plating if he isn't careful. Grandfather insists we cover them, and Shadow never questions it.

 

But I see him flex his fingers when he thinks no one is watching. I see him roll his gloved hands, adjusting his stance, compensating for the difference in sensation.

 

He knows why we give them to him.

 

And he never asks to take them off.

 

Not because he accepts them.

 

But because he understands why.

 

Because he knows that keeping them on makes him less threatening.

 

Because he knows that, as long as he plays by their rules, they will continue letting him exist.

 

A deep unease settles in my chest.

 

Shadow is only a few weeks old. Physically, he could be compared to a teenager, but mentally?

 

I expect to teach him. To walk him through the basics, to guide his development like I would any other newly emerging intelligence.

 

But he doesn't need to be taught.

 

When I test him—just to gauge his understanding—he solves complex problems in seconds. He completes logic puzzles instantly, without hesitation, without the trial-and-error approach that even experienced minds require.

 

And when I attempt to explain something simple, just to see how he processes new information—

 

He looks at me.

 

With amusement.

 

Not smugness. Not the arrogance of a machine surpassing expectations.

 

It is the look of a teacher watching a slow student struggle with something obvious.

 

The kind of look I used to give soldiers when they failed to grasp the fundamentals of strategy.

 

And it chills me.

 

Because that should not be possible.

 

So how?

 

How does he develop this quickly?

 

Is it in his genetic sequencing? Has Grandfather done something more than he admits? Have his neural pathways been preloaded with something beyond problem-solving algorithms?

 

Or…

 

The answer makes my stomach twist.

 

The ShadowLink.

 

My breath catches.

 

During his development, there are moments. Flashes of connection. Understanding.

 

When we link through Chaos Energy, our minds touch. Briefly, incompletely. But it did.

 

Has something transferred?

 

Have I—

 

I swallow hard, my fingers gripping the console.

 

It would explain everything.

 

His accelerated learning. His speech. His instincts.

 

Shadow is only weeks old. But if he absorbed my thoughts, my understanding of the world—

 

Of course he wouldn't think like a child.

 

Of course he wouldn't need to be taught the basics.

 

Of course he would already know.

 

A cold weight settles in my chest.

 

I take a slow breath.

 

This is… unexpected.

 

But it's not bad.

 

If anything, it's good.

 

It means I don't have to waste time treating him like something still developing.

 

We can move forward as equals.

 

I exhale, tension leaving my shoulders as I close the last report.

 

This is good.

 

This means we are further along than I anticipate.

 

It means Shadow isn't just a project anymore.

 

He is—

 

I hesitate.

 

He is someone.

 

I lean back, rubbing at my temples, exhaustion creeping in.

 

I need to stop.

 

I need to process all of this.

 

My gaze drifts toward Shadow, still standing where he was before, watching me with that unreadable expression of his.

 

His crimson eyes meet mine, unwavering.

 

He is someone.

 

And that, more than anything, changes everything. But why does he listen so much?

 

If he is this intelligent, this self-aware—why does he stay?

 

With his power, with his abilities, he could leave whenever he wanted. The security measures keeping him contained are only effective because he allows them to be. No one on the ARK could truly stop him. Even with the inhibitor rings on his limbs, the power he holds already outmatches what the Biolizard was capable of when it first awoke.

 

And yet, he remains.

 

He listens.

 

He waits.

 

I recall now how his attention snaps to me the moment I enter a room, even if he is engaged in something else. It doesn't matter who else is speaking, what orders are given—unless I am the one speaking. The other scientists, the guards, even Grandfather—he barely acknowledges them.

 

His entire being centers around me.

 

My throat tightens.

 

I press my hand against the edge of the console, fingers curling against the smooth surface as I force myself to breathe. The lab is quiet except for the low hum of the machines, the soft flickering of the monitors in the dim light.

 

Shadow is still standing across the room, his presence unwavering, waiting—for what?

 

For me to tell him what to do?

 

For me to acknowledge him?

 

Something isn't right.

 

This isn't natural.

 

This isn't loyalty.

 

A cold, clawing nausea grips my stomach as a memory uncoils from the depths of my mind, rising like a ghost I have spent two lifetimes trying to forget.

 

I remember the Type 95.

 

The weight of it around my neck, the gold cross gleaming in the flickering candlelight. The unnatural heat that seeps into my skin whenever I activate it, the sickening pull of divine energy thrumming through my veins, forcing me to speak words I never wanted to say— "O Lord, into Thy hands I commend my spirit."

 

The way my lips move against my will, my body bending to a force I cannot control, my mind shackled by something I cannot resist.

 

I remember the certainty, the absolute knowledge that I am no longer my own person.

 

That I am something else's.

 

Bound.

 

Enslaved.

 

My breath comes faster now, too shallow, too sharp. My hands shake. My vision blurs.

 

I had thought Shadow's loyalty was natural.

 

But it's not.

 

It's programming.

 

I…

 

What do you want to do, Shadow?

 

Whatever you want to do.

 

I brainwashed him.

 

Just like Being X did to me.

 

A dry, choked sound escapes my throat. I barely recognize it as my own.

 

No.

 

No, no, no—

 

I push away from the console too fast, the world tilting as bile rises, sharp and acidic, in my throat. My stomach knots, my pulse pounds in my ears, and my breath comes too shallow, too fast—

 

"Maria?"

 

Shadow's voice cuts through the fog. Soft. Steady. Concerned.

 

I flinch.

 

He moves instantly, closing the space between us in a fraction of a second.

 

Strong hands catch my shoulders before I can collapse.

 

And just like that—it's happening again.

 

I see myself, small and frail, wrapped in military fatigues that never quite fit my body, clutching a rifle far too large for my thin hands.

 

I see the battlefield, the sky burning with fire and chaos, the golden light of forced divinity searing the air around me.

 

I see the cross.

 

I hear my own voice, distorted and hollow, as the Type 95 forces the prayer past my lips— "Grant me victory, O Lord, that I may smite mine enemies in Thy name—"

 

I jerk away from Shadow's grip, stumbling back with a strangled gasp.

 

His ears flick back slightly, his expression unreadable, but watching, always watching.

 

"Maria, what's wrong?"

 

He doesn't know.

 

Of course, he doesn't.

 

Because I made him this way.

 

I stumble back, bile thick in my throat. My vision swims. My lungs can't pull in enough air.

 

I can't be here.

 

I can't do this.

 

Shadow reaches for me again—slow, careful. His movements are deliberate, uncertain, and yet instinctual.

 

Instinct. Concern.

 

Devotion.

 

I run.

 

I don't look back.

 

Because if I do—

 

I might see myself.

 

Not as Maria Robotnik.

 

Not as the dying girl trying to outmaneuver fate.

 

But as the thing I hate most in the universe.

 


 

I spend the next few days locked in my room, combing through every file, every log, every shred of data I have on Shadow. I dissect the experiments, the reports, the records of every interaction, every test—everything.

 

I search for something—anything—that will tell me I'm wrong.

 

But I'm not.

 

The truth is undeniable.

 

Shadow is not free.

 

And it's my fault.

 

The sickness coils in my stomach as I stare at the data flashing across the screen. It would be easier—so much easier—if I could tell myself this was an accident. That I had no part in this. That Grandfather and the other scientists had done this, that this was just a consequence of the project.

 

But I chose this.

 

I shaped him.

 

Not out of malice. Not out of some grand scheme to create the perfect soldier.

 

I did it because it was the practical thing to do.

 

I wanted him to be stable. To be mine.

 

I never questioned why he listened to me so intently, why he adjusted his movements to match mine, why he always waited for me before making a decision. I let myself believe it was just a natural bond. That I was simply the first person he had ever known, and of course, that meant he would be loyal to me.

 

But no.

 

It wasn't just imprinting.

 

It wasn't natural.

 

I made him this way.

 

I press a trembling hand against my forehead, trying to steady my breath, but the nausea rises too quickly, the weight of realization pressing into my chest like a crushing vice.

 

There is no code to rewrite. No neat lines of programming to edit, no system I can simply override.

 

Shadow was not created like a machine.

 

He was conditioned.

 

And the worst part is—I see exactly how I did it.

 

I open the reports on his early development, scanning the long hours of data collected while he slept.

 

Voice imprints. Subconscious conditioning.

 

The scientists spoke to him in those early days, feeding him knowledge, guiding his mind while it was still forming.

 

But then—there are my own recordings.

 

My voice.

 

My words.

 

Whispers of reassurance. Instructions.

 

I was there with him, speaking softly while his mind was still taking shape. Every thought, every instinct, every decision was carefully nurtured before he had the chance to become anything on his own.

 

And then—

 

The ShadowLink.

 

I freeze. My hands tighten over the console, my breath catching.

 

Neural synchronization. Linked consciousness. Shared cognition.

 

I remember those nights.

 

The nights when I let our minds meld, when I reached out through Chaos Energy and touched something beyond myself, beyond him. When I felt the strange pull of two minds overlapping, thought bleeding into thought, the boundary between self and other blurring just for an instant.

 

I thought I had only observed him.

 

But no.

 

Something happened.

 

Shadow didn't just inherit knowledge.

 

He inherited me.

 

His logic, his instincts, his very perception of the world—it all orbits me.

 

I am his constant.

 

His metric for everything.

 

His guiding force.

 

It's why he follows my pace when we walk.

 

Why he watches me for cues on how to react.

 

Why his thoughts always return to me, no matter how much he learns.

 

Because he has never been given another path.

 

His mind was never left to wander. Never given the chance to explore outside of the framework that was built around me.

 

He has never had another option.

 

And the realization makes me sick.

 

I push away from the console too fast, the motion making my vision swim. My body feels weak, my stomach twisting violently, the weight of what I have done pressing down on me like a vice.

 

This was my choice.

 

No one forced me to do this.

 

No divine hand reached down and dictated that Shadow would be made in my image.

 

I did this.

 

With my own hands.

 

With my own thoughts.

 

With my own decisions.

 

And now, I cannot undo it.

 

I stumble toward the wall, bracing myself against the cold metal. My airskates adjust automatically to keep me upright as the nausea claws its way up my throat.

 

I thought I was different from Being X.

 

That I had made something better.

 

That I was better.

 

But no.

 

I have done exactly what was done to me.

 

I have shackled someone's existence to my own.

 

I made Shadow into something that needs me.

 

And I don't know if I can ever fix it.

 

The problem is clear.

 

But how do I fix it?

 

I cannot erase myself from his mind.

 

This is not something digital. There is no program to rewrite, no data to wipe clean, no command to undo what has already been done.

 

Shadow is not a machine.

 

He is alive.

 

And yet, he has never chosen anything for himself.

 

Every thought, every instinct, every decision—all of it—orbits me. Every pathway in his mind leads back to me. Every ripple in his consciousness is a reflection of my own.

 

If I remove myself from his mind… what will be left?

 

Who is Shadow, without me?

 

Would he collapse into nothing? Would he drift, untethered, lost, empty?

 

Would he even survive?

 

A sharp pain twists in my gut, nausea curling tight and unforgiving.

 

This is my fault.

 

I chose this.

 

And only now do I understand what I have done.

 

I don't care about my cure anymore.

 

I want it. I want it more than I can admit.

 

I want to live.

 

The ache in my bones, the weakness that drags at my body, the weight of knowing my time is running out—I want to be free of it.

 

But not like this.

 

Not at the cost of his freedom.

 

Not at the cost of him.

 

If I let this continue, if I do nothing, then Shadow will remain mine. My cure, my creation, my loyal, unshakable constant.

 

He will never leave.

 

Never choose anything for himself.

 

Because I will always be the center of his world.

 

And that is wrong.

 

I need to let him go.

 

So I return to the lab in secret.

 

The corridors are silent this late in the cycle, the usual hum of activity reduced to only the soft beeping of security terminals and the occasional quiet murmur of a passing researcher.

 

I do not speak to anyone.

 

No one stops me.

 

I know where to go.

 

Shadow's containment chamber is still, bathed in soft blue light. He rests in suspension, his body calm, his mind distant. The machines hum steadily, monitoring his vitals, recording every fluctuation, every micro-adjustment of his state.

 

To the scientists, he is simply asleep.

 

But I know better.

 

I step closer.

 

The glass hums faintly under my fingertips as I press my hands against it, my breath shallow, my heart hammering in my chest.

 

I reach out.

 

Not physically.

 

With the link.

 

The ShadowLink.

 

The moment our minds touch, the connection is instant—familiar, but no longer just a passive drift of emotions and subconscious impressions.

 

This time, he reaches back.

 

A presence presses against my thoughts—his presence. It is no longer the faint echoes of feelings I once brushed against in his earliest days, no longer the subconscious pull of a mind still forming.

 

This is Shadow.

 

And he is aware.

 

I feel him. His thoughts. His mind.

 

Not just fragments.

 

Not just instinct.

 

His consciousness brushes against mine like fingertips grazing skin—deliberate, questioning, reaching.

 

There is no confusion.

 

No hesitation.

 

He knows I am here.

 

And for the first time, I hear him in my thoughts—not spoken aloud, not filtered through the limitations of voice, but as raw intent.

 

A whisper that is not sound but understanding.

 

Maria?

 

Now he is touching my mind as surely as I am touching his.

 

I force myself to focus, to push through the storm in my chest.

 

This time, I do not feed him knowledge.

 

I do not tell him who he is.

 

I do not shape his thoughts.

 

This time, I open the door.

 

A whisper in the dark—

    You do not have to follow me.

 

A fracture in the foundation—

    You can decide for yourself.

 

A truth he was never given—

    You are more than what we made you.

 

A choice, simple and unshackled—

    Who do you want to be, Shadow?

 

For a moment, there is silence.

 

Then, something shifts.

 

The connection deepens.

 

Thoughts spill into my mind—not my own, but his. Not fully formed words, not structured sentences, but ideas, emotions, questions—

 

The pull of gravity. The weight of existence. The search for meaning. The need for purpose.

 

And beneath it all, something quieter, something human.

 

A simple, unspoken question, laced with something I can only describe as uncertainty.

 

If not you… then who?

 

A tremor runs through me.

 

He isn't rejecting my words. He isn't resisting the choice I've given him.

 

But he doesn't understand it.

 

Because there has never been anything but me.

 

I feel his thoughts shift, turning inward, searching, questioning himself.

 

The first step toward something new.

 

And then—

 

The connection tightens.

 

Not from me.

 

From him.

 

A pull, insistent, firm. A hand reaching through the door I have opened.

 

I gasp. My knees buckle, and the only thing keeping me upright is the pressure of his mind against mine, the strength of the bond trying to pull me back in.

 

Shadow doesn't want me to leave.

 

I feel it—his intent, his certainty. Not an order, not a demand. But a need.

 

He doesn't want to lose me.

 

I feel him searching—searching for something to hold onto, for a way to keep the connection, to keep me.

 

If I stay—if I let him pull me deeper—I could feel what he feels. I could see the world through his mind.

 

And he could see through mine.

 

My sickness.

 

My pain.

 

He could help me.

 

The Chaos Energy thrumming through him, the perfect, undying power crafted into his being—he could be my cure.

 

I want it.

 

I want it so badly I can taste it. The thought of waking up one day and not hurting. The thought of standing without my airskates, without my body screaming at me to stop.

 

The thought of living.

 

I could reach out.

 

I could take it.

 

But no.

 

Not like this.

 

Not like this.

 

I clench my jaw, force my mind to pull back. The bond resists, trying to close around me, but I shove hard, shutting down the helmet, cutting the connection abruptly.

 

The air in the lab feels wrong when I step back—too thin, too heavy. My body shakes, my breath ragged.

 

Shadow doesn't wake immediately.

 

His vitals remain unchanged. His breathing stays steady. His body does not stir.

 

But something is different.

 

I feel it.

 

A shift. A tremor beneath the surface.

 

The first crack in the chains that bound him.

 

Is he still bound to me?

 

Or has he finally begun to step beyond my Shadow?

 

The unknown is terrifying.

 

I have never feared death.

 

But this?

 

This is different.

 

I have freed him.

 

But what will the Ultimate Lifeform do with that freedom?

 

Will he still choose to stay?

 

And if he doesn't—

 

Who will stop him?

 


 

CLASSIFIED REPORT

To: G.U.N. High Command

From: Dr. Olivia Langley, Senior Researcher – Project Shadow Oversight

Date: [REDACTED]

Subject: Behavioral Assessment – Project Shadow & Maria Robotnik

 


 

[h3]Executive Summary[/h3]

Project Shadow continues to meet and exceed expectations in physical aptitude, energy manipulation, and adaptive learning. However, persistent anomalies in its behavioral patterns raise concerns regarding its long-term viability as a controlled asset. The most significant variable appears to be its attachment to Maria Robotnik. While initially deemed useful in establishing a baseline for social interaction and stability, this bond may now be a liability.

 

There is a growing concern that Shadow is not performing at full capability. Despite its near-perfect success in trial runs, there is a clear and deliberate restraint in its actions. Under stress, Shadow pushes itself further—suggesting that its full potential is still being withheld. The source of this limitation appears to be linked, at least in part, to Maria Robotnik's continued involvement.

 

[h3]Observational Findings[/h3]

 

[h4]1. Controlled Suppression of Power Output[/h4]

Project Shadow has demonstrated extreme adaptability in controlled tests, but there is a notable discrepancy between projected capability and actual field performance. Several observations indicate it is deliberately moderating its own power levels in ways that do not align with optimal efficiency.

  • Chaos Energy Regulation: While highly stable, the subject rarely exerts itself to full capacity unless external stressors are applied. When pressed, energy output temporarily spikes beyond recorded baselines before quickly returning to a regulated state.
  • Combat Testing: The subject reacts appropriately to stimuli but often avoids optimal attack vectors when unnecessary force would be the most efficient option.
  • Environmental Adaptation: The subject navigates obstacles effortlessly but has yet to exhibit its full reactive potential unless given explicit instruction. It is assessing, holding back, waiting.

This suggests that Shadow is aware of its own potential—and more critically, that it is choosing to limit itself.

 

[h4]2. Psychological Dependence on Maria Robotnik[/h4]

Maria Robotnik, while a non-essential figure in Project Shadow's core research, has maintained close and consistent proximity to the subject. This relationship, while initially beneficial in acclimating the experiment to human interaction, has led to unintended behavioral conditioning.

 

Notable concerns:

  • Shadow demonstrates an unusual deference to Maria's presence, even in controlled environments.
  • The subject exhibits subtle but measurable physical reactions to Maria's condition—adjusting its behavior when she appears fatigued, ill, or distressed.
  • It responds to her commands with greater efficiency than those given by any other researcher, including Professor Robotnik himself.

This level of attachment is an issue. Not only does it present an unpredictable variable in Shadow's decision-making, but it also risks undermining G.U.N.'s control. If the subject's performance fluctuates based on Maria's health and presence, then the Federation must consider the potential consequences of her inevitable decline.

 

[h3]Risk Assessment[/h3]

Shadow's current limitations appear to be self-imposed, and stress factors influence its willingness to push beyond them. Maria Robotnik's continued involvement may be a double-edged sword—while she serves as a catalyst for engagement, she is also a crutch, a factor that may ultimately restrict Shadow's full potential.

 

Further concerns:

 

  • What happens when Maria is no longer present? There is no clear data on how Shadow will react to loss. If it internalizes her absence as a failure state, it could lead to unpredictable outcomes.
  • Does Shadow require a different motivator? If stress enhances performance, we must consider alternative ways to encourage full utilization of its abilities.
  • Is Maria truly necessary? If her presence is reinforcing behavioral restraint, then removing her from the equation—either through reassignment or other means—could lead to more productive results.

[h3]Recommendations & Actionable Steps[/h3]

  1. Increase Psychological Pressure on Subject Shadow – Controlled exposure to new stressors may force the subject to surpass current self-imposed limits.
  2. Gradual Reduction of Maria Robotnik's Involvement – Wean the subject off its reliance on Maria's presence to gauge reaction and potential detachment.
  3. Potential Reassignment of Maria Robotnik – If results show improvement in Shadow's performance following her absence, consider long-term removal.
  4. Evaluation of Replacement Figures – Test whether the subject can be conditioned to respond similarly to another handler more aligned with G.U.N. interests.

[h3]Final Conclusion[/h3]

Project Shadow remains an asset with unparalleled potential. However, it is not reaching its full capacity, and the primary factor influencing this suppression appears to be Maria Robotnik. While her presence has played a role in stabilizing early development, it may now serve as a limiting force rather than an enabling one. If we wish to ensure full control over the project, we must be willing to consider whether her continued survival is truly in G.U.N.'s best interests.

 

Dr. Olivia Langley

Senior Researcher – Project Shadow Oversight

 

End Report.

 


 

Abraham's Journal

ARK Station – Private Log

 


 

Maria doesn't wanna play with me anymore.

 

She used to! We used to skate together all the time. Even when she was really tired, she'd still make time for me. We'd talk about space, and Earth, and how one day we were gonna go see it together.

 

But now she's always in the lab.

 

With him.

 

I don't like him. He's mean. He doesn't talk to anyone unless Maria's around, and when he does talk, it's all quiet and weird. He looks at people like he's deciding if they're worth paying attention to.

 

He doesn't think I am.

 

Maria used to.

 


 

I saw them today. Maria and him. They were walking in the halls, just talking like they were best friends. Maria was smiling. She was happy.

 

But not with me.

 

I asked her if she wanted to skate later, and she said, "Maybe tomorrow."

 

She used to always say yes.

 

I waited all day.

 

Tomorrow never came.

 


 

The scientists were talking about him today. About how he only tries hard when Maria's watching. They said he's holding back.

 

Why would he do that?

 

I don't get it. If he's so strong, why doesn't he show it?

 

Maybe they're right. Maybe they should pick someone else for him to listen to. Someone who won't let him be lazy.

 

Someone better.

 


 

I tried to talk to Maria today.

 

I told her I missed her.

 

She just smiled and said, "I know, Abby. I'm sorry."

 

Then she left.

 

She always leaves.

 

She doesn't have time for me anymore.

 

She used to.

 

 


 

Maria sneaks out at night.

 

I saw her.

 

I woke up because I had a bad dream. I was gonna go to her room, like I used to when I was little, but she wasn't there.

 

I thought maybe she was in the lab, but when I looked out the window, I saw her. She was in the halls, moving real quiet, like she didn't want anyone to see. She went toward the restricted labs.

 

know she's not supposed to go there alone.

 

She never sneaks out to see me.

 

So I told Mom.

 

She frowned and asked if I was sure. I said yes. She got real quiet for a second, then told me to go back to bed.

 

I don't think she went back to sleep, though.

 

Next morning, Maria looked tired, but she still smiled at me, like nothing happened.

 

She doesn't know I saw.

 

But I did.

 

And so did Mom.

 


 

AN: Time marches on. 

Chapter 9: Severance

Chapter Text

AN: Wonder what your thoughts are on more Sidestory, more Apocrypha, or more Threadmarks... 🤔

 


[h3]Severance[/h3]

 


 

I don't return to the lab for days.

 

Instead, I bury myself in work—isolating, retreating, locking myself away in the safety of my research. I tell myself it's necessary. That I need time. That I need distance.

 

That I need to destroy the thing that nearly undid everything.

 

The ShadowLink.

 

The neural synchronization system I created—the bridge that tied his mind to mine, that ensured his thoughts revolved around me before I even realized what I had done.

 

I should have destroyed it the moment I understood what it was. But I didn't.

 

Because some part of me—a selfish, desperate part—was afraid. Afraid of what Shadow would become without it. Afraid that if I severed the last tether between us, he would drift beyond my reach entirely.

 

But I can't allow myself to be that weak.

 

So I force my hands to move. I sit at my desk, pull up the ShadowLink's interface, and begin the process of dismantling it—piece by piece, line by line, unraveling the intricate system I built with my own hands.

 

The screen flickers in the dim light of my room, filled with cascading strings of data—my own work, staring back at me, defying me.

 

I hesitate.

 

For just a moment.

 

Then, with a sharp breath, I press the final command.

 

The system collapses. The files disintegrate. The code I spent months perfecting erases itself from existence in seconds.

 

There's no undoing it.

 

I sit back in my chair, my hands shaking, my breath unsteady.

 

It's gone.

 

For the first time since his creation, Shadow is free.

 


 

I send Grandfather a message that evening.

 

"I won't be in the lab for a few days. Someone else will need to oversee Shadow's handling."

 

He doesn't question it. He doesn't press. He simply acknowledges my absence with the same detached professionalism he gives to everything that isn't immediate scientific necessity.

 

Good.

 

That means I don't have to explain myself.

 

That means I don't have to put into words the sickness curling in my stomach, the quiet horror twisting in my gut every time I think about what I did to him.

 

I don't step foot into the main lab.

 

I don't check the reports.

 

I don't even access the live feeds.

 

I tell myself that Shadow will adjust. That without ShadowLink, he will begin to define himself. That, given enough time, he will find his own footing, his own thoughts, his own purpose.

 

And when I return, he will be the same—no, better.

 

That's what I tell myself.

 


 

When I finally step back into the lab, I expect things to be normal.

 

They aren't.

 

The moment I walk through the doors, I feel the shift in the air. It's subtle, almost imperceptible—just a faint tension in the room, a quiet undercurrent of something being off.

 

The scientists move about their workstations with their usual precision, but they seem more focused, more deliberate. The murmured conversations between them are softer than usual, their glances more frequent.

 

And Shadow—

 

I don't see him immediately.

 

I hesitate near the entrance, scanning the room, bracing myself for—

 

There.

 

He stands near one of the observation terminals, still as stone, his posture composed but unnervingly vacant.

 

Not indifferent. Not detached.

 

Just adrift.

 

I frown.

 

One of the researchers speaks to him—Saunders, I think, his voice carrying over the quiet hum of machinery. Shadow responds, but his tone is muted, his words precise and empty.

 

There is something unnatural about the way he carries himself now. Something is wrong.

 

Before, he had been controlled but present. Even under G.U.N.'s suffocating watch, he had purpose. Direction.

 

Now…

 

Now he moves like a being that has lost the understanding of what it is supposed to be.

 

A slow, creeping sickness curls in my stomach.

 

I take a step forward.

 

And then he sees me.

 

His head turns sharply, eyes locking onto mine with a suddenness that sends a shiver through me.

 

I expect recognition. Relief. Something resembling familiarity.

 

Instead, for a fraction of a second—

 

He looks confused.

 

It is a subtle thing, almost imperceptible. A hesitation in his otherwise perfect stillness. A flicker of something in his eyes, like a machine running an equation that no longer balances.

 

And then—

 

It's gone.

 

His expression smooths over, the confusion erased so quickly I almost doubt I saw it at all. His shoulders straighten, his posture shifts—and suddenly, he is moving toward me.

 

Not quickly. Not urgently.

 

But with purpose.

 

Like a puzzle piece snapping into place. Like something that was momentarily lost suddenly remembering where it belongs.

 

Like he was wandering blind, and my presence has corrected the error.

 

I feel my breath hitch.

 

The sickness rises again.

 

I force my hands to remain steady at my sides as he approaches, stopping just short of me, close enough that I can see the faint glow of the containment rings on his wrists.

 

His voice, when he speaks, is calm. Measured.

 

But there is something beneath it. Something I don't want to name.

 

"…Maria, welcome back."

 

He says it the same way he always has. A statement. A certainty.

 

But this time—

 

There is something else lurking beneath it.

 

A quiet relief.

 

A reaffirmation.

 

Like the simple act of my existence in this room has realigned him.

 

Like I am an anchor.

 

And I hate it.

 

I swallow hard, my throat dry, my pulse hammering beneath my skin.

 

I tell myself I'm imagining it.

 

That I have to be imagining it.

 

That Shadow is simply adjusting. That it is natural for him to be disoriented after losing the link. That his instincts are seeking something familiar.

 

That I haven't just left him stranded in a world where he doesn't know how to exist without me.

 

have to believe that.

 

Because if I don't—

 

If I admit that even without the ShadowLink, he still orbits me—

 

Then that means I didn't free him.

 

That means I only changed the chains.

 

I take a slow breath, steadying myself. I force a smile.

 

"Good morning, Shadow."

 

He nods, but he doesn't move.

 

He's waiting.

 

For direction.

 

For purpose.

 

For me.

 

The nausea is unbearable.

 

I need a distraction.

 

I need something—anything—to pull me away from this.

 

Something to keep me from thinking.

 

And then, unbidden, my mind latches onto Grandfather's words, echoing from the last time I worked on my Chaos Drives.

 

"This isn't enough, Maria."

 

Not enough.

 

I never knew what he meant by that.

 

But now

 

Now it is something I can focus on.

 

need to work on something. I need to be anywhere but here, thinking about this.

 

So I smile again—empty, hollow.

 

I say something vague about checking diagnostics.

 

And I leave the room as soon as I can.

 

I don't look back.

 

Because if I do—

 

I know I will see him still watching me.

 

Still waiting.

 

Still lost.

 


 

The low hum of the side lab is the only sound keeping me company as I stare at the holo-display in front of me, my fingers hovering motionless over the console. Data streams past, formulas and energy output readings filling the screen with cold, meaningless numbers.

 

They aren't enough.

 

I don't even know what I'm trying to accomplish. Refining my Chaos Drives? Designing a synthetic Chaos Emerald? It's all just noise, a distraction I threw myself into so I wouldn't have to think about Shadow, about what I did, about what I might have done.

 

I rub my temple, trying to push down the tension forming behind my eyes.

 

This isn't working.

 

I need—

 

The lab door slides open.

 

I don't look up immediately. My first thought is that it's one of the assistants, or maybe even Walters, checking in. It has been a while since his last visit. But there's no announcement, no clearance request, no hesitant footsteps of someone entering a space they aren't familiar with.

 

It's silent.

 

Too silent.

 

I already know who it is before I finally glance up.

 

Shadow stands just inside the doorway, his crimson eyes locked onto me with a quiet intensity that immediately makes my stomach twist.

 

He was never given access to this lab, and as far as I knew, he never cared about where I worked outside of his own containment lab. He never strayed from the main testing areas, unless he was exploring with me or visiting places I took him to before.

 

And yet— Here he is.

 

"…Shadow." I try to sound neutral, "Why are you here?"

 

He doesn't answer right away.

 

Instead, he steps forward, unhurried but deliberate, stopping just short of my workstation. The soft overhead lights catch on the gold trim of his inhibitor rings, casting faint reflections against the smooth metal.

 

His posture is composed, but there's something uncertain about the way he holds himself.

 

It takes me a second to realize what's bothering me.

 

He isn't waiting.

 

He always waits—for a command, for direction, for a reason to act.

 

But now, standing here in front of me, he isn't waiting for orders.

 

He's waiting for answers.

 

"…Did I do something wrong?"

 

The words are quiet. Steady.

 

But there's something beneath them—something I can't place.

 

I grip the edge of my desk before I can stop myself.

 

I should have expected this. Of course he'd ask.

 

Of course he would.

 

I was his handler. I was the one who guided his training, who oversaw his progress, who ensured he stayed on the right trajectory.

 

Then, suddenly, I left.

 

Without warning. Without explanation.

 

And Shadow—who had never known anything but my presence—was left alone to figure out why.

 

I exhale slowly, forcing my voice to remain level.

 

"No," I tell him. "You didn't do anything wrong."

 

Shadow doesn't react immediately. He just studies me, his expression unreadable, his ears flicking slightly as if processing my words.

 

I wait for him to accept that answer. To move on.

 

He doesn't.

 

Instead, for a moment, it looks like he wants to say something else.

 

His mouth barely parts, his posture shifting just slightly—

 

Then, just as quickly, he stops.

 

Whatever it was, he abandons it.

 

Instead, his expression smooths over, and he speaks again—careful, measured, calculated.

 

"The woman who runs my tests claims I am not performing as expected."

 

I frown. "Dr. Langley?"

 

Shadow nods.

 

"She has said my results are inadequate." His tone is even, almost indifferent. "That my performance does not match projections."

 

My frown deepens. That—that doesn't make sense.

 

I've been keeping up with his test logs, even if I've been avoiding the lab itself. His numbers haven't dropped. If anything, they've remained exactly the same—stable, predictable, perfectly within range.

 

I shift my focus to my console, quickly pulling up the latest reports. Shadow watches in silence as I scroll through the data, scanning each entry for anomalies.

 

Everything is fine.

 

His speed trials are optimal.

His Chaos Energy regulation is steady.

His reaction times are flawless.

 

He hasn't failed anything.

 

"…She's wrong," I mutter, more to myself than to him.

 

Shadow just nods once.

 

There's no surprise on his face. No frustration.

 

Just…acceptance.

 

As if this is the outcome he expected.

 

Something about that makes my skin crawl.

 

I sit back, exhaling slowly. "I'll come back to the lab tomorrow and sort this out."

 

It's not a question. It's a decision.

 

And for the first time in days, Shadow looks—

 

Pleased.

 

He doesn't smile—he never does—but there's a shift, an almost imperceptible ease in the way he carries himself.

 

Another piece of the puzzle falling into place.

 

Another calculation realigned.

 

"…Understood," he says simply.

 

Then, as smoothly as he arrived, he turns toward the door.

 

I watch him go, the unease in my chest tightening as I realize—

 

He… just manipulated me…

 


 

I don't sleep that night.

 

It's not that I don't try—I go through the motions, shutting down my terminal, dimming the lights, pulling the blanket over me. But sleep doesn't come. My mind won't let it.

 

I keep replaying our conversation. The way Shadow hesitated. The way he stopped himself from saying something more.

 

And the way he reacted when I told him I'd return to the lab.

 

That quiet relief.

 

I shouldn't be thinking about it this much. I shouldn't be dwelling.

 

But I am.

 

I stare at the ceiling for what feels like hours before I finally push the blanket off and sit up. The air is cold against my skin, artificial and sterile, but I barely notice.

 

I need to find out what's going on.

 

I grab my datapad, pull up the clearance logs, and send a silent command to the lab's security systems, reauthorizing my access.

 

If Dr. Langley thinks Shadow is underperforming… Something is going on.

 

The soft glow of the monitor illuminates my fingers as they skim rapidly across the keyboard, it doesn't take long before I gain access to Dr. Langley's logs.

 

At first, nothing seems amiss.

 

Her research notes are there, neatly compiled—documents detailing Chaos Energy fluctuations in Shadow's physiology, test assessments, theoretical applications. Standard documentation. Expected, given her position.

 

But then I check the timestamps.

 

Two months ago. When Shadow first awoke.

 

I pause, my fingers hovering over the keys, heart rate spiking slightly.

 

Why is there nothing recent?

 

I run another scan, double-checking the file registry. The last personal log from Langley is dated four months prior. There's nothing newer outside of test results and routine reports on Shadow's performance.

 

That doesn't make sense.

 

I know she kept personal memos, notes—comments on our work beyond raw numbers. There used to be pages of her opinions, her analysis. But now? Gone.

 

I scroll deeper, trying to locate archived versions. My fingers tighten when I realize those are missing too. I'm not just locked out—they've been erased.

 

This isn't standard procedure. I've accessed internal logs before; files like these don't just disappear. If she had been removed from the project, there would be a transfer of data, an official handover. But there's nothing.

 

The network still registers her as an active researcher. She still logs in, still submits reports.

 

And yet—

 

No records of any communications, no meeting transcripts, no private memos.

 

Everything but the direct test reports on Shadow is gone.

 

I swallow, trying to suppress the unease curling in my stomach. I remember reading some of those missing reports. I remember them existing.

 

But now they don't.

 

Something is wrong.

 

I force myself to sit back, pressing a hand against my temple. This isn't an accident. Someone went through these files and removed specific records while ensuring Shadow's testing data remained intact. But why? What were they hiding?

 

I secure the terminal, wiping all traces of my access before pushing back from the console. Whatever is happening, it's deliberate, I'll figure this out tomorrow.

 


 

The moment I step back into the lab, I feel the weight of the past few days pressing down on me. The sterile scent of disinfectant and machinery, the hum of terminals, the steady beeping of monitoring equipment—it's all so familiar, yet somehow, it feels different now.

 

I take a breath and steel myself. My gaze sweeps the room, searching. Shadow is already in the testing chamber, going through a routine movement assessment, but my focus isn't on him right now.

 

I'm here for Langley.

 

She stands at one of the consoles, scanning the test data with a sharp, analytical gaze. The moment she notices me, her expression shifts—just slightly—but I catch it. A flicker of something knowing, like she was expecting this confrontation.

 

Without hesitation, I cross the lab, ignoring the other scientists as I make my way toward her. But before I can open my mouth, she speaks first.

 

"Walk with me."

 

It isn't a request.

 

I hesitate for a fraction of a second before following her through the side corridor. She leads me into a smaller observation room—one meant for private evaluations—and shuts the door behind us.

 

Then she turns to me, arms crossed, her face composed but vaguely amused.

 

"Maria," she says, her tone just a little too patient, a little too condescending. "You seem troubled."

 

I glare at her, refusing to be baited. "I reviewed Shadow's test results. His performance is fine. So why are you telling him otherwise?"

 

Langley exhales, shaking her head slightly, as if I'm missing the obvious. "Because fine isn't enough."

 

I clench my fists. "He's already operating at peak efficiency—"

 

"For now," she cuts in smoothly. "But efficiency alone isn't the goal, is it? Tell me, Maria, do you honestly think Shadow has reached his full potential?"

 

I open my mouth to argue, but she doesn't give me the chance.

 

"Do you think he couldn't be stronger? Faster? That he couldn't harness Chaos Energy in ways we haven't even begun to measure?" She tilts her head slightly, regarding me with that knowing look again. "Because I think he can."

 

I bite down on my frustration, but my fingers curl at my sides. "That's not your decision to make."

 

Langley sighs, and the way she does it makes my stomach twist—because it's the sigh of someone indulging a child.

 

"Oh, Maria." She shakes her head again, smiling like she pities me. "I know you care about him. I know you want to see him succeed, but you need to understand—you're holding him back."

 

I flinch. "That's not—"

 

"You coddle him," she says simply. "You give him structure, safety. You let him stay comfortable when he should be pushing himself further. You tell him he's doing well when he should be surpassing limits."

 

I shake my head. "You don't know what you're talking about."

 

Langley steps closer, her voice lowering, like she's sharing some grand revelation. "Shadow needs to be challenged. He needs to struggle, Maria. And right now, he won't—not as long as you're there, letting him think this is enough."

 

I stare at her, my pulse pounding in my ears.

 

I want to argue. I want to tell her she's wrong, that Shadow isn't just some experiment to be broken down and rebuilt into something stronger.

 

But the worst part is—I can't shake the feeling that she's already won this argument. Because the people that matter—the ones in control of Project Shadow—agree with her.

 

And I know exactly what that means.

 

Langley must see the realization on my face because she smiles. It's not cruel, not gloating. Just… self-assured.

 

"Think about it," she says lightly, before stepping past me and exiting the room, leaving me standing there in silence.

 

I take a breath, but it feels shallow.

 

Because she's not just pushing Shadow.

 

She's pushing me.

 

And I don't know what to do about it… Maybe…

 


 

Gerald's office is dimly lit, the soft glow of the holo-displays casting long shadows against the walls lined with research notes and schematics. The familiar scent of old books and antiseptic lingers in the air, a sharp contrast to the metallic sterility of the rest of the ARK. He sits at his desk, rubbing his temple with one hand, a gesture I've come to recognize as frustration barely held in check.

 

He doesn't look up immediately when I enter, but I know he heard me. The door slides shut behind me with a quiet hiss, sealing us away from the ever-present hum of the station.

 

"I take it this isn't a social visit," he finally says, voice tired but composed.

 

I don't waste time. "Something is wrong in the labs." I step forward, arms crossed. "Langley is pushing Shadow harder, saying he isn't performing as expected, but the test results don't support that claim. And—" I hesitate for only a fraction of a second, "—there are missing reports. Logs that I know existed but are no longer accessible."

 

That gets his attention.

 

Gerald looks up, his eyes sharp despite the weariness weighing him down. "Missing reports?"

 

I nod. "Memos, internal logs… things that weren't directly tied to Shadow's trial results but were still part of standard documentation. I checked the archives—Langley's most recent personal log was four months ago."

 

Gerald exhales through his nose, leaning back slightly in his chair. "So, G.U.N. is moving faster than I anticipated," he mutters, almost to himself.

 

I stiffen. "You knew something was happening?"

 

"I suspected," he corrects, giving me a pointed look. "There's been a shift in their approach. G.U.N. has always wanted a weapon, but lately, they've become more impatient. The Federation is questioning whether Project Shadow is worth the continued investment." He gestures vaguely to the stacks of reports cluttering his desk. "The scientists may think they're just refining him, but the truth is, they're testing how much control they can exert. Langley, whether knowingly or not, is pushing him to see if he responds more to their directives than ours."

 

My hands tighten into fists at my sides. "They're trying to break him."

 

Gerald doesn't confirm or deny it, which is answer enough.

 

I take a slow breath, forcing the anger down. "So what do we do? We can't just let them take over—"

 

"I am doing something," he interrupts, folding his hands in front of him. "I'm buying us time."

 

That phrase never means anything good.

 

I narrow my eyes. "How?"

 

He exhales, pinching the bridge of his nose before answering. "By giving them something else to play with."

 

I frown. "What does that mean?"

 

"The Gizoid."

 

For a moment, I don't react. The name sounds vaguely familiar, but it takes me a second to place it.

 

Then, I remember.

 

The old machine. The one my parents sent up nearly a year ago.

 

I let out a short, incredulous scoff. "That useless thing?"

 

Gerald doesn't immediately respond, which only makes my irritation spike. "That's what you're handing over to G.U.N.? That broken hunk of metal? Grandfather, if that keeps them off our backs, shove it in a room on the far side of the ARK and let them poke at it for a decade."

 

"It's not that simple, Maria," he says, rubbing his temple. "They want results. Something tangible. They've been pressuring for anything they can label as progress, and the Gizoid—while outdated—has functionality they can exploit."

 

I shake my head. "It barely functions at all."

 

"That won't stop them from making it functional," Gerald mutters. "They'll load it with combat data, test its capabilities, see if it can be retooled for military application."

 

Of course they will. It's what they do.

 

Still, if it means they shift their attention away from Shadow—even just for a little while—it might actually work.

 

I exhale sharply. "Fine. Let them have their toy. If it keeps them distracted, I don't care."

 

Gerald watches me for a long moment before leaning forward slightly, his expression softening just enough to feel like a shift in the conversation. "How have you been feeling?" His tone is careful, deliberate. "Since the last treatment."

 

I resist the urge to scowl. I know what he's doing.

 

"You should already know," I say, tilting my head, feigning casualness. "You designed the treatment, after all. If anyone understands the effects, it should be you."

 

Gerald sighs, running a hand through his graying hair. "Maria…"

 

"No, really." I cross my arms. "You keep giving me these injections, and yes, I feel better, but I don't actually know why. I don't know what's in them. I don't know how they work. I don't even know how long they'll last. I could be stable for a month, a year, or I could just collapse one day because we missed something. If this is supposed to be my cure, don't you think I should be a part of its development?"

 

Gerald's expression tightens, his gaze turning heavier, sharper. "You don't need to worry about that."

 

I grit my teeth. "Knowledge is everything. If I don't understand my own treatment, how can I—"

 

"No." His voice is firm, final.

 

The conversation slams to a halt.

 

I stare at him, my frustration curdling into something colder. "Why not?" My voice is quiet, but I can hear the tension bleeding into it. "Why are you keeping this from me?"

 

He looks at me, and for the first time, I see it.

 

The hesitation. The calculation. The fear.

 

"…It's better this way."

 

Something in my chest twists. "Better for who?"

 

He doesn't answer.

 

And that's answer enough.

 

A slow, creeping nausea coils in my stomach, but I force it down.

 

I inhale through my nose, exhaling just as slowly.

 

Then I push away from his desk.

 

"Fine," I say, voice unreadable.

 

Gerald watches me carefully, but I don't give him the satisfaction of another outburst.

 

If he won't tell me, I'll figure it out myself.

 

I turn on my heel, heading for the door. "Let me know when G.U.N. starts parading their new toy around."

 

"Maria—"

 

"I have work to do," I cut him off, stepping through the door without looking back.

 


 

The lab is busy—just busy enough.

 

Langley is occupied, her sharp gaze locked onto a console while a handful of researchers cluster around her, deep in discussion. A perfect distraction.

 

I move quickly, weaving through the upper level of the lab's observation deck, keeping to the blind spots I've memorized over the years. The security here is thorough, but predictable. The cameras sweep in fixed intervals, the guards stationed outside rely too much on automated systems. If I time this right—

 

There.

 

Langley turns, gesturing toward a data screen, engrossed in whatever argument she's having with the other scientists.

 

I slip through the side passage.

 

The reinforced door leading to the testing chamber is locked down with standard clearance protocols, but that doesn't matter. I already had a workaround. The security panel flickers as I swipe my keycard, paired with a small device I keep tucked in my sleeve—a slight delay in the system's authentication process, tricking it into thinking I have the level of clearance I should have.

 

The door slides open.

 

Shadow stands in the center of the chamber.

 

Waiting.

 

His head tilts slightly at my entrance, but he doesn't look surprised. He never does. His crimson eyes meet mine, unreadable yet aware.

 

"Come with me," I whisper, gesturing for him to follow.

 

He doesn't hesitate.

 

We move quickly through the back corridors, avoiding high-traffic areas. I've spent too much time mapping out these paths, memorizing every hidden corner, every security loophole. No one notices us.

 

By the time we reach my side lab, the tension in my shoulders hasn't eased.

 

The lab door hisses shut behind us, sealing away the sterile hum of the ARK's corridors. I exhale, leaning against the console, my fingers tightening against the cool metal as I pull up the latest reports. Shadow stands just a few steps away, unmoving, waiting.

 

Waiting for me.

 

Again.

 

"Tell me what they had you do today," I say, not looking up from the screen.

 

"Speed trials," Shadow replies, his tone even. "Chaos Energy calibration. Reflex testing."

 

I nod, scrolling through the files, scanning for inconsistencies, deviations, anything that might explain why Langley was so insistent that he wasn't meeting expectations.

 

But there's nothing.

 

His energy output remains optimal. His speed registers at expected parameters. Every trial, every test, every reaction time—perfectly aligned with projections.

 

Nothing is wrong.

 

Nothing is different.

 

But something is happening.

 

I drum my fingers against the console, frustration mounting. "No adjustments? No changes in procedures?" I press. "They didn't try anything new?"

 

Shadow tilts his head slightly, considering. "No."

 

I force myself to sit back, exhaling sharply. Then what am I missing?

 

I don't realize how long I've gone quiet until Shadow speaks again.

 

"…Are they a threat?"

 

I blink, glancing up. "What?"

 

Shadow's expression remains unreadable, but there's something in his posture—focused. Ready.

 

"If they are doing something wrong," he says carefully, "should I handle it?"

 

A sharp, sickening pulse thrums in my chest.

 

Not fear. Not disgust.

 

Something worse.

 

Not because he offered. Not because he said it so easily, so naturally—without hesitation, without concern.

 

But because he was waiting for my answer.

 

Like it was mine to decide.

 

I stare at him, my mouth suddenly dry. The weight of the question lingers between us, thick and suffocating.

 

I could say yes.

 

I could give him a name, a target. He would listen. He would act. He wouldn't ask why.

 

Because that's what I built him to do.

 

I feel sick.

 

Not because I'm horrified by the idea of Shadow killing.

 

But because I don't know if it's his idea at all.

 

The cold realization twists in my gut, tighter than before.

 

Did I make him this way? Was it something I did? The subconscious conditioning, the neural synchronization—the way I shaped his thoughts without even realizing it.

 

Is this even his decision? Or did I steal it from him?

 

The thought nearly sends bile rising in my throat.

 

"…No," I say finally, my voice quieter than before.

 

Shadow watches me closely, his ears flicking back slightly.

 

"I just need information," I continue, forcing my tone to remain steady. "I need to know what's happening before I take action. That's all."

 

He doesn't look convinced.

 

His hands flex slightly at his sides before relaxing again, like an instinct barely restrained. I know what that means. He doesn't agree with my answer. He thinks I'm hesitating. That I should act.

 

That I should let him handle it.

 

And the worst part?

 

Somewhere, in the back of my mind, beneath the rational thoughts and calculated restraint—

 

I wonder if I should, too.

 

The nausea doesn't fade.

 


 

CLASSIFIED REPORT (Physical Copy)

Project Shadow – Performance Review & Development Report

Author: Dr. Olivia Langley, Senior Researcher – Project Shadow Oversight

Date: [REDACTED]

Recipient: G.U.N. High Command

 


 

[h3]Performance Evaluation – Subject: Shadow[/h3]

Project Shadow continues to meet baseline expectations in terms of speed, Chaos Energy regulation, and reflex testing. However, he has yet to demonstrate full combat viability or progress beyond controlled parameters. While early projections anticipated exponential improvements as the subject adjusted to stress and combat conditions, this has not occurred. Instead, Shadow is showing deliberate restraint.

 

Despite possessing the ability to escalate force as needed, the subject does not. His energy output remains tightly controlled, his tactical responses predictable, and his engagement strategies too measured. Shadow should be evolving into a superior combatant—yet he remains stagnant, performing only to the minimum necessary standard.

 

This is not acceptable.

 

If Shadow is to be of use to G.U.N., we need breakthroughs, not complacency.

 

[h3]Key Observations:[/h3]

  1. Combat & Energy Output Limitations
    • Subject continues to demonstrate incredible control over Chaos Energy but refuses to exert maximum force.
    • When faced with overwhelming force, he adjusts his tactics but never escalates beyond necessity.
    • Controlled combat trials suggest hesitation when lethal force would be the most efficient option.
  2. Conclusion: Shadow's reluctance to fully engage in combat scenarios suggests instinctual restraint. This is counterproductive to the project's goals. Further testing may be required to determine whether this limitation is psychological or a matter of conditioning.
  3. Stress Factors & Performance Fluctuations
    • Shadow's strongest recorded performance spikes occur under specific stress conditions.
    • Situational distress appears to push him beyond standard operational limits.
    • However, these reactions are inconsistent, requiring external stimuli that are not currently replicable on demand.
  4. Conclusion: If the subject only reaches his full potential under extreme conditions, we must develop methods to reliably induce these states. Otherwise, Shadow will never achieve the full combat efficiency necessary for field deployment.

[h3]Final Assessment & Recommendations:[/h3]

Shadow is stable but inefficient. His control over Chaos Energy is unparalleled, but without the will to wield it fully, he is useless as a weapon. We need results—not a contained experiment.

 

I recommend the following:

 

  1. Intensified Combat Training – Increase difficulty and unpredictability of battle simulations. Remove safety limits where applicable.
  2. Psychological Conditioning – Introduce factors that trigger increased performance. If stress enhances combat effectiveness, we must leverage that advantage.
  3. Controlled Lethality Testing – Monitor reactions to direct orders requiring use of maximum force.
  4. Potential Handler Reassignment – If current oversight is reinforcing restraint rather than combat readiness, consider alternative management structures.

The Federation is watching, and patience is not infinite. If Shadow does not become the weapon he was designed to be, alternatives will be considered—ones that may involve bypassing biological constraints altogether.

 

We do not have time for hesitation.

 


 

[h3]Operational Complications – Data Security Restrictions[/h3]

Recent orders to remove all scientific logs and progress reports from the internal database and switch to paper documentation are actively impeding research progress.

 

This measure has severely slowed coordination between departments and increased data redundancy issues. Research efficiency is down by at least 30%, and information retrieval is delayed by outdated archival methods.

 

IT should solve security vulnerabilities, not cripple active research. If this directive remains in place, expect further delays in Shadow's combat readiness timeline.

 


 

[h3]Pending Personnel Reassignment Inquiry[/h3]

As previously requested, I am still awaiting confirmation regarding the transfer of Maria Robotnik off the ARK. Her continued presence remains a variable in Shadow's behavior and may be hindering his development into a fully realized asset. Please provide an update on whether this request has been approved and, if so, the timeline for execution.

 

- Dr. Olivia Langley

Senior Researcher – Project Shadow Oversight

 


 

CLASSIFIED REPORT (GUNCOM - Top Secret)

To: Captain Walter (G.U.N. Internal Security)

CC: Commander Sloan, G.U.N. Oversight Team

From: Dr. Eleanor Tower, Senior Medical Officer – Project Shadow

 

Subject: Unreported Modifications in Subject Shadow – Potential Security Concern

 


 

[h3]Findings Summary:[/h3]

During a routine medical review of Subject Shadow, I conducted an independent scan outside of the standard lab equipment's protocols. These scans revealed an undocumented series of metal receptors embedded in the subject's cranial structure.

 

These implants do not appear on the standard diagnostics run in Project Shadow's lab, nor are they included in any official design documentation provided to G.U.N. oversight. Upon further investigation, it became evident that the laboratory scanning equipment is actively ignoring these foreign components, as if pre-configured to filter them out of all routine reports.

 

This is not an accident. Someone with full access to both Shadow's systems and the lab's medical diagnostics has deliberately hidden the existence of these implants.

 

Key Observations:

  • The receptors are arranged in a way that suggests direct neural interface potential—likely allowing for external control, data transmission, or behavioral conditioning.
  • The lab's scanners have been altered to exclude the presence of these implants from all routine medical and technical logs.
  • No mention of these modifications exists in Project Shadow's official documentation.
  • The only personnel with unrestricted access to these systems are Professor Gerald Robotnik and Maria Robotnik.

While I cannot determine the exact function of these implants with the tools at my disposal, the implications are clear—this is a direct and unauthorized modification to G.U.N.'s property, hidden from oversight.

 

Given the severity of this issue, I am escalating my concerns to internal security for further review. This may be an attempt to subvert G.U.N. control over Subject Shadow.

 

Awaiting further instructions.

 

- Dr. Eleanor Tower

Senior Medical Officer – Project Shadow

 


 

[h3]RE: Unreported Modifications in Subject Shadow – Potential Security Concern (GUNCOM - Top Secret)[/h3]

From: Captain Walter, G.U.N. Internal Security

To: Dr. Eleanor Tower

CC: Commander Sloan, G.U.N. Oversight Team

 

Dr. Tower,

 

Your findings confirm existing concerns we've been monitoring.

 

Over the past several months, G.U.N. IT security has traced repeated unauthorized access attempts from within ARK's research network. These intrusions were flagged as anomalous but lacked enough data to warrant immediate action—until now.

 

Cross-referencing your discovery with our own records, we have identified the following:

 

  1. The hacking attempts originated from within the classified Project Shadow network.
  2. The access points were routed through secured terminals linked directly to Professor Gerald Robotnik.
  3. The targets of these intrusions were administrative control structures and oversight logs related to Shadow.

Given the deliberate concealment of these implants and the clear pattern of unauthorized data access, it is evident that Gerald Robotnik is attempting to take complete control of Subject Shadow while circumventing G.U.N. authority.

 

This is an act of betrayal against both G.U.N. and the Federation.

 

I will be compiling a full security brief to escalate this to high command. Until further notice, treat Professor Robotnik and his direct subordinates as potential threats to G.U.N. operations. Do not alert them to our findings.

 

Further instructions will follow pending review by Commander Sloan and Oversight.

 

- Captain Walter

G.U.N. Internal Security

 


 

[h3]RE: RE: Unreported Modifications in Subject Shadow – Potential Security Concern (GUNCOM - Top Secret)[/h3]

 

From: Commander Sloan

To: Captain Walter, Dr. Eleanor Tower

CC: G.U.N. Oversight Team

 

Captain Walter, Dr. Tower,

 

Your diligence in this matter is noted and appreciated. The implications of your findings are clear, and I agree with your assessment—Gerald Robotnik is maneuvering to secure independent control over Subject Shadow while evading G.U.N. oversight.

 

However, at this time, Professor Robotnik remains an asset. His research continues to yield viable results, and the Federation's weapons program is still dependent on his designs. So long as he maintains the expected output and delivers on our demands, his attempts at subversion can be monitored but not acted upon immediately.

 

Operational Directives Moving Forward:

 

  • Continue surveillance. Robotnik believes himself unnoticed—this is to our advantage. Let him dig his own grave while we gather irrefutable proof of intent.
  • Limit access where possible without disrupting the flow of research. Any outright restrictions will only provoke suspicion.
  • Maintain Maria Robotnik's presence for now. While her involvement in Project Shadow remains problematic, an abrupt removal could escalate tensions. I will review the status of her pending transfer request when timing is more favorable.
  • Do not interfere with Gerald's work on the Gizoid. If handing it over secures more time and more advancements in military applications, we will allow the transaction to proceed without resistance.
  • Prepare contingency measures. When the time comes, we will ensure Project Shadow transitions fully under G.U.N. control. Robotnik's usefulness is not indefinite, and we will not tolerate his continued efforts to undermine our authority.

For now, the status quo remains. We will act only when necessary. Continue gathering intelligence, and await further instruction from High Command.

 

- Commander Sloan

Chapter 10: The First Move

Chapter Text

AN: Never say Never!

 


[h2]The First Move[/h2]


 

Shadow has no reason to be here.

 

And yet, he sits across from me, hands resting neatly on the table, a tray of untouched food in front of him.

 

The cafeteria is nearly empty at this hour. A few researchers, some off-duty security personnel. Quiet conversations hum around us, but nothing I care to listen to.

 

I glance down at my own tray, prodding absently at the synthetic protein ration with my fork. It's the same bland, calculated nutrition the ARK provides for everyone—efficient, optimized, utterly devoid of joy. And somehow marginally better than what the Imperial Army served in the staff cafeteria.

 

Before anything else, I ask, "Anything to report?"

 

Shadow doesn't hesitate. "No anomalies in today's testing. No deviation from projected routines." His voice is steady, composed. "Dr. Langley did not act outside of expected parameters."

 

That should be a relief. It isn't.

 

I tap my fingers against the table, considering. Just last week, I asked Shadow to report anything unusual about Langley and the other scientists—any inconsistencies, any patterns that didn't match what was recorded in the official logs.

 

But nothing. Everything has been routine.

 

And yet, something still feels off.

 

I glance up at him. "Nothing at all?"

 

Shadow tilts his head slightly. "No."

 

I narrow my eyes, searching his face for any hesitation. There is none. Either Langley is being more careful, or something is slipping through the cracks.

 

I set my fork down. The dull clink against the tray sounds louder than it should.

 

He watches. He always watches…

 

"Would you kill every last person on this station if I asked you to?"

 

The question leaves my mouth before I can second-guess it.

 

But I need to hear the answer, it's been gnawing at me for the past week.

 

Shadow doesn't react immediately. He doesn't flinch, doesn't frown, doesn't recoil in confusion or protest.

 

He just pauses.

 

A measured, calculated silence.

 

Then, as easily as if I had asked him to pass the salt, he says—

 

"Of course."

 

Not just yes.

 

Of course.

 

Like it's the most natural thing in the world.

 

Something in my stomach tightens.

 

I inhale slowly and say, carefully—"You shouldn't follow orders blindly."

 

Shadow tilts his head slightly, considering this.

 

Then, after a moment, he asks, "Then whose should I follow?"

 

I exhale through my nose. He's doing it again—choosing his words carefully, shaping his responses to be what he thinks I want to hear. Not lying, exactly. But controlling the conversation in a way that makes it seem like he's absorbing the lesson.

 

Like he understands.

 

But I know better.

 

"That's not the point," I say, pushing my tray aside. "It's not about whose orders you should follow."

 

Shadow doesn't react, but I know he's listening. He always listens.

 

I lean forward slightly, lowering my voice, like I'm sharing some unspoken truth.

 

"You shouldn't follow anyone's orders unless you want to. Unless you think they're worth following."

 

There's another pause—brief, but deliberate.

 

Shadow blinks once. "Want," he repeats, as if testing the word. "How do I decide if they are worth following?"

 

I open my mouth, then close it.

 

How do I explain that?

 

For all his intelligence, all his terrifying precision, Shadow has never been given a choice. Every second of his existence has been dictated by someone else—by Gerald, by G.U.N., by me.

 

I press my fingers against my temple, trying to shake the weight in my chest.

 

"You just… think for yourself," I say finally. "Don't wait for someone else to tell you what's right. You decide. You make that choice."

 

Shadow is silent.

 

Then, slowly, he nods.

 

Not a mindless agreement, not immediate obedience.

 

Just… consideration.

 

A thoughtful nod.

 

But I'm not convinced.

 

I sigh, rubbing my forehead. "You're doing it again."

 

Shadow blinks at me. "Doing what?"

 

"Shaping your answers. Telling me what I want to hear instead of what you actually think."

 

His expression remains unreadable. Then, after a beat—"Would you prefer if I gave a different answer?"

 

That… that shouldn't make me laugh. But I do. A quiet, breathy exhale. It's almost funny—almost.

 

But it's also frustrating.

 

I lean back in my seat, shaking my head. "Just think for yourself, Shadow. That's all I want."

 

Shadow tilts his head, then nods once more.

 

I don't know if he actually understands.

 

But at least, for now, he's trying.

 

Just before I return to my meal, Shadow asks, "When was the last time you thought for yourself?"

 

I blinked, unable to answer that question.

 

"What?"

 

His expression is calm, unreadable as always, but there's something behind his eyes now—something sharp.

 

"You tell me that I should think for myself, but when was the last time you did something because you wanted to?"

 

I open my mouth to reply, but nothing comes out.

 

The silence stretches between us as I search my own mind, peeling back layers of necessity, obligation, survival. Before Shadow awoke. Before I spent weeks trapped in bed, too weak to fight, too tired to care.

 

Something I did purely because I wanted to.

 

I come up empty.

 

My fingers tighten against my sleeves. I don't like this. I don't like not having an answer.

 

Shadow is still staring.

 

I turn away, "Forget it."

 

And, as always, he lets the subject drop.

 

But the question lingers.

 


 

That night, I slip out of my room.

 

I don't have a destination.

 

That's the point.

 

For once, I don't have a plan. No schedule, no calculations, no contingencies. Just movement.

 

When was the last time I thought for myself?

 

I spent years strategizing, adapting, surviving. Every decision shaped by necessity, by the constraints of my condition. I fought to keep my place in the labs. I fought to stay ahead of G.U.N. I fought to stay alive.

 

But what did I want?

 

I reach the observation deck without realizing it.

 

The Earth hangs beyond the reinforced glass, a blue and white jewel against the black void. I've seen it a thousand times before.

 

I want to go home.

 

I want to live.

 

I want it for myself.

 

Tomorrow, everything changes.

 


 

I sit at my workstation, tapping my fingers against the edge of my tablet, staring at the security feed for Gerald's private lab. Or rather, what should have been the feed. Instead, all I see is an irritating screen saying ACCESS DENIED. The lab's records are blocked, completely separated from the rest of the ARK's systems. Even my hidden ways of getting past security—methods that had always worked before—didn't help here. There were new firewalls and encryptions I have never seen.

 

I feel my jaw tighten.

 

It is frustrating. This felt personal, as if Gerald had set it up specifically to keep me out.

 

Even more frustrating is Gerald himself. My grandfather, who supposedly knew everything but refuses to tell me what I need to know. He knows exactly what was in the injections he has been giving me. Those injections have stabilized my health, reversing some of the damage from years of illness. But I worry they have changed something inside me, something important and permanent.

 

First, I tried asking gently, hinting carefully. He gave me nothing. Then I tried being logical, clearly explaining the risks and the reasons why I needed to know. Again, he just brushed me off. Finally, I confronted him directly, almost desperate. But each time, Gerald calmly avoided giving me answers.

 

"It's better you don't know, Maria."

 

"Focus on your own research."

 

"Just trust me."

 

The last one nearly sent me into a rage.

 

I trust myself. I trust data, evidence, facts. But blind trust? No. That was the domain of fools and zealots. Gerald lost my trust the moment he chose secrecy over honesty.

 

I take a deep breath, pressing my knuckles against my forehead to clear my mind.

 

Gerald is hiding something from me.

 

I open my eyes, determined.

 

I am tired of waiting, tired of relying on someone else to tell me what I needed to know.

 

Today, I will find the answers myself.

 

The plan is simple.

 

Gerald, as always, spent the late hours reviewing lab reports in his office. His personal keycard—the only one that could override the biometric locks on his private lab—will be with him.

 

My objective: steal the card.

 

The problem: Gerald is cautious.

 

I couldn't just take it outright—he would notice immediately. That means I have to be patient, wait for the right moment, and extract it without him realizing. If I fumble this, he will know I am up to something, and that would make getting inside the lab even harder.

 

I flick through my tablet, reviewing the small habits I have logged about him.

 

Gerald always removes his coat before settling into his desk. His keycard will be clipped to the inside pocket. When he is deep in thought, he often leans forward, elbows braced against the table, eyes locked on his reports.

 

That was my window.

 

If I distract him—keep his attention focused on something else—I could slip it free from his coat and be out the door before he notices.

 

The execution will need to be flawless.

 

But I can do it.

 

And tonight, I will.

 

For months, I have been surviving in the dark, following the treatments, feeling the changes in my body without understanding them. I know they are based on Shadow's physiology—Gerald had admitted as much. But what else had been introduced? How had he stabilized them? What had he changed, altered, adjusted?

 

I clenched my fists.

 

I couldn't afford to be ignorant anymore.

 

will know the truth.

 

And once I have it?

 

Then I'd decide what to do next.

 


 

I force my expression into calm neutrality before knocking softly.

 

"Come in," Gerald calls, his voice muffled through the door.

 

I enter quietly, closing the door behind me. Gerald glances up from his tablet, eyes tired but curious. His coat hangs neatly over the back of his chair, just as I'd hoped, the keycard barely visible in the inner pocket.

 

"What is it, Maria?" he asks gently.

 

"I have some questions," I begin, keeping my voice steady as I move slowly toward his desk. "About Shadow's biology and the way he uses Chaos Energy. I've been reviewing my notes, and something isn't lining up."

 

He leans forward immediately, interested. His elbows resting firmly on the table, his attention fully captured by the topic. Perfect.

 

"Show me," he said, gesturing for my tablet.

 

I step forward, handing it to him while carefully positioning myself near his coat. Gerald studies the screen, eyes narrowing thoughtfully.

 

"The key difference between Shadow and the human body," he starts slowly, "is how Shadow's genetic structure reacts naturally to Chaos Energy. His physiology has a unique adaptive trait—a specific sequence of genes—that allows him to stabilize the energy effortlessly. Humans don't possess these genes naturally, Maria. That's why we must rely on artificial means, like those chaos drives you created, or how the ancient civilization used Chaos Emeralds."

 

As Gerald speaks, I notice something in his eyes—a brief flicker of hesitation. He is choosing his words carefully, too carefully. I had seen him do this before when he wanted to conceal something important. My instincts scream that he isn't giving me the full truth.

 

"So, my treatments..." I prompt.

 

"They're designed to replicate Shadow's natural stabilization process artificially. Essentially, we've modified specific proteins in your cells to temporarily mimic his genetic response. But it's imperfect," he admits quietly, frustration flickering again, but mixed with something else—unease. He glances away briefly, breaking eye contact for just a moment. "Your body keeps rejecting the Chaos Energy, causing the instability. If we can't refine this artificial replication, the damage will continue."

 

He is lying—at least partially.

 

Taking advantage of his distraction, I carefully slip my fingers into the coat pocket, gently releasing the keycard from its clip. Gerald remains focused on the tablet, oblivious.

 

"Does that make sense?" he asks, looking up suddenly.

 

I force a smile on my face and nod, "You know you don't have to dumb things down for me grandfather."

 

He smiles despite the stress clearly being evident on his face, "You are right, Maria. Just trust me a little longer, alright?"

 

"Of course," I whisper, backing away slowly. "I'll leave you to your work."

 

I turn away, walking steadily down the hall, the keycard hidden tight in my fist.

 

He smiles softly, unaware. "Good. Get some rest, Maria."

 

"I will," I promise, stepping back toward the door.

 

As soon as the door closes behind me, I exhale. My plan worked.

 

Now, the real work—and finding the real truth—begins.

 


 

The corridors of the ARK are silent at this hour, the usual hum of activity reduces to only the quiet whir of ventilation systems and the occasional distant clatter of equipment in the main research sector. Security patrols move in predictable patterns, their movements clockwork in precision, easily avoided if one knows where to step.

 

And I know exactly where to step.

 

My fingers tighten around the access chip I lifted earlier. He never suspected a thing. Why would he? I had learned long ago how to avoid drawing his attention when it matters.

 

Gerald's personal laboratory is locked down behind multiple levels of clearance, separate from the primary research bays and off-limits to everyone but a handful of senior scientists. I know the location well—I've been here before, back when he still let me watch him work, before he started keeping secrets.

 

I reach the door, my air-skates gliding soundlessly over the floor. Swiping the stolen chip over the terminal, I brace for resistance, for an alarm, for something. But the lock releases with a quiet click, and the door hisses open.

 

Too easy.

 

Stepping inside, I scan the lab quickly. Dim overhead lights flicker to life, illuminating the organized chaos within—notes scattered across workstations, data pads stacked in haphazard piles, cabinets filled with handwritten logs, old schematics, and prototypes of past projects. It smells like sterilized metal and faint traces of coolant, the ever-present scent of high-level research.

 

I waste no time.

 

I move toward the largest desk, my eyes flicking over the notes pinned to the walls. Most are on Project Shadow—calculations, diagrams detailing Chaos Energy regulation, theories on biological enhancements. But my focus isn't on Shadow. Not tonight.

 

I dig through the stacks of paper, searching for anything—any mention of the treatments he's been giving me, any indication of what he's been injecting into my system. I find scattered fragments—clinical notes on Chaos Energy exposure in living hosts, tissue adaptation under experimental conditions, genetic response variances.

 

Gerald had to be working on something. He wouldn't just stop. And yet, all I found were reports on Shadow, G.U.N.'s restrictions, and bureaucratic nonsense.

 

But nothing about me.

 

Nothing direct. No clear reports detailing what he has done to my body, what changes he's making to the treatments, what risks he's ignoring.

 

My frustration mounts.

 

I knew he was hiding something. I just didn't realize how deep. He doesn't even document it properly? That's insane. Grandfather records everything meticulously, yet here—there's nothing substantial. Just vague, indirect references to "the subject's response exceeding expectations" or "continued stability observed beyond projected duration."

 

The clearest notes I see about anything is a simple statement that I would not forgive him.

 

I grit my teeth and push back from the desk, breathing slow and measured. This was a waste of time. No. Not a waste—I know he's doing something. I just don't have the full picture yet.

 

My fingers drum against the desk as I think. I can't force the information out of him. Not yet. But there's another way to figure it out—through results.

 

Shadow has been progressing further with his Chaos Control. Each test pushes him beyond projected limits. He is refining his ability, tapping into power that should be beyond his level of training. And I've been watching.

 

Studying him has given me more than just insight into his abilities—it's given me a foundation. By tracking his energy fluctuations, his stabilization patterns, I've been able to apply similar principles to my own work. The synthetic Chaos Emerald project is close to viable, closer than Gerald realizes. If I can perfect it, if I can create a stable, artificial equivalent to the real thing…

 

Then I can control the flow of Chaos Energy in a way that doesn't rely on Shadow.

 

A bitter thought surfaces—Would Gerald even allow that? His silence on my condition, his refusal to explain what he's doing… he's too invested in his methods. In his solution.

 

I clench my fists, the realization making my stomach churn.

 

I can't trust him to tell me the truth.

 

Fine.

 

I exhale sharply, forcing down my frustration. This was getting me nowhere.

 

I still have some of my things in the lab. It made sense to return it while grabbing my stuff. At least that would be productive.

 

Slipping the keycard into my sleeve, I leave the office, keeping my steps light as I make my way through the ARK's corridors, only activating my skates when avoiding a patrol or two.

 

By the time I reach the lab, the hall is empty. The door clicks open with a swipe of the keycard, and I slip inside.

 

The air is cool, sterile. The faint hum of machinery fills the space. I move quickly, collecting my datapad and notes from the station I had been working at earlier. My hands hesitat over a discarded diagnostic scanner—might as well bring that, too.

 

I turn to leave, but my eyes land on the containment chamber at the far end of the lab.

 

Shadow.

 

He is still in there, his crimson eyes half-lidded, lost in thought—or perhaps just waiting. His posture is relaxed, but I knew better. He was always aware.

 

I linger, fingers curling around the scanner.

 

There was no progress in Gerald's notes because he wasn't focused on me—he was focused on Shadow. That much was obvious. But if I couldn't rely on him to figure this out, then I needed to take matters into my own hands.

 

Shadow's biology is built around Chaos Energy. Our early failures with using chaos energy had been because we were forcing the energy into something it rejected…

 

These results weren't getting me anywhere. No amount of theory was going to change the fact that every attempt to make my body adapt to Chaos Energy had ended in failure. Every test I had run had only confirmed what we already knew—I wasn't compatible. I never had been.

 

I clench my fists. I needed proof that there was a way forward, something tangible. If movement helped Shadow regulate Chaos Energy, maybe I could use that. Maybe I could push him to the limit, track his energy patterns, see how it stabilizes.

 

And there is one surefire way to force him to move.

 

My eyes drifted to my tablet where I recalled mapping out the zero-gravity corridors.

 

A race.

 

If I set the parameters right, I could get more accurate readings on Shadow's Chaos Energy fluctuations during high-speed movement. It would be real data, not just static test results. And if nothing else, I could burn off some of the frustration gnawing at the back of my mind.

 

I smirk, straightening up and walking toward the containment chamber.

 

I tap on the glass once. Shadow's eyes lock onto mine immediately, his focus sharpening.

 

"Shadow," I said, tilting my head. "How do you feel about a challenge?"

 

Slipping out of the lab has been easy enough. Shadow follows my lead without question, his presence at my side as silent as ever.

 

The ARK's maintenance tunnels are off-limits to civilians—dangerous, isolated, filled with errant magnetic fields and exposed wiring.

 

That makes them perfect.

 

Shadow follows silently as I lead him deeper into the restricted sector.

 

We reach the Zero-G section, a long tunnel where artificial gravity flickers in unpredictable patches. The engineers rarely come here, and even the security avoids it.

 

I turn back to Shadow. He is watching me—not questioning, not hesitating, just waiting.

 

Good.

 

I push off from the ground, engaging my air skates. The moment I hit the first pocket of microgravity, I tilt forward, twisting my body in the weightlessness, letting momentum carry me through the tunnel. It feels effortless. Liberating.

 

When I glance back, Shadow is still standing where I left him.

 

"Come on," I call. "First to the far wall and back wins. Just speed."

 

Shadow nods once. "Understood."

 

I glance down at the makeshift countdown timer I rigged into my wrist console. Three seconds. My fingers tighten into fists. Two seconds. My heart pounds. One.

 

The moment the timer beeps, I launch forward.

 

He launches after me, propelling himself forward with sharp, efficient movements. He is fast—always fast—but speed alone wouldn't win here.

 

I weave through the tunnel, adjusting my trajectory with the faintest tilts of my weight. My skates respond instantly, pulsing out controlled bursts of energy. I wasn't bound by gravity here—I am dancing with it, bending it to my will.

 

Shadow's momentum carries him forward, his boots barely making a sound against the tunnel's smooth surface. I watch as he tries to slow himself, his body tensing, adjusting—calculating. But without the aid of built-in stabilizers or propulsion, he has no way to counteract his own speed efficiently.

 

His feet scrape against the floor, each step deliberate, controlled, but lacking the natural fluidity I had expected. He skids slightly, shifting his weight to compensate, his movements a fraction less graceful than they should be. Even with his reflexes, his response time is too slow for this kind of movement.

 

I press forward, threading through a stretch of floating debris—a series of loose panels and old wiring. Shadow is closing the gap, adjusting to the environment with frightening speed, but I am not going to let him overtake me so easily.

 

I veer right, straight into a patch of artificial gravity. My body slams downward, my skates catching just in time to absorb the impact. I fake a stumble.

 

Shadow, reacting on pure instinct, adjusts—just enough that he angles himself slightly ahead of me to compensate for my supposed mistake. Exactly as I wanted.

 

The world tilts, my balance threatening to collapse under the shift, but I adjusted mid-flight, rolling my shoulders to correct my descent.

 

I land with a sharp clang against the final bulkhead. I force my boots to give a burst of speed kicking off into the air again.

 

The moment my skates lose contact, I twist my body, using the last bit of momentum to flip mid-air, curling my legs inward to tuck the rotation tighter. The second I hit another patch of microgravity, I extend my limbs, snapping into position and shooting cleanly over Shadow's head.

 

Shadow, realizing what just happened, twists mid-air to reorient himself, but by the time he tags the far wall and rushes to catch up, I am already halfway down the hall.

 

I cross the starting point, twisting mid-air to brake. My skates hiss as they slow, the heat dispersing into the cold steel flooring, when I feel the blur of motion near me.

 

I almost laugh as Shadow reflexively rolls into a ball at the finish line, to slow himself. After grinding against the ground to a stop he stands up.

 

I lean against the tunnel wall, smirking slightly as he finally finishes the race. The artificial lighting above casts sharp shadows along his frame, accentuating the tension in his posture. His red eyes flicker to me—not angry, not frustrated, but thoughtful.

 

"…That was unfair," he said at last, voice even.

 

I shrug. "You didn't specify any extra rules."

 

He exhales slowly, his ears twitching just slightly. "You used your air-skates."

 

"Of course I did," I said. "This was a race. I was going to win."

 

Shadow stares at me, unreadable, then looks down at his own boots. They are standard issue—designed for stability, not speed. A restriction imposed on him, whether intentional or not.

 

"…I want those," he said simply, tapping his foot against the ground.

 

For a second, I almost laugh at the bluntness of the request. But then I saw the way his fingers twitch at his sides, the way his gaze lingers—not on me, but on the skates that had given me my victory.

 

I had spent years mastering these, refining the movement, adapting them to my needs. They had become an extension of me, allowing me to move when my body failed me. And yet—

 

Shadow wants them.

 

I tilt my head. "Why?"

 

A pause. He glances at me, then back to the skates again.

 

"You were faster."

 

I frown. That isn't the real reason. He is faster—his reaction time, his natural agility, his ability to process movement faster than human thought. But here, in this kind of challenge, I had beaten him.

 

Because I had the right tools.

 

And Shadow, for the first time, realizes he needs something he doesn't have.

 

He isn't just asking for better equipment. He is asking for control over how he moves—how he exists… that is good.

 

I cross my arms, considering. "If I make you a pair, do you think you could master them?"

 

Shadow doesn't hesitate. "Yes."

 

There is no arrogance in his voice, no overconfidence—just certainty.

 

I tap my fingers against my arm, exhaling slowly. This… isn't what I expected.

 

Shadow is finally making his own choices— I should encourage this.

 

"…I'll think about it," I said at last, watching as his ears flick slightly at the answer.

 

Shadow nodded once, accepting it.

 

But the way he looks at my skates tells me he isn't going to stop thinking about them.

 


 

The next day on the observation deck is quiet, save for the faint hum of the ARK's systems and the distant murmurs of the station's late-night personnel. The artificial "daylight" from the overhead panels bathes the area in a soft glow, casting sharp shadows against the cold metal walls.

 

There's no scheduled testing today—nothing physical, at least. Ever since we handed over that useless pile of junk, the so-called Gizoid, half of the scientists have been reassigned, bouncing between that waste of space and Project Shadow. As a result, Shadow suddenly has more unoccupied time.

 

And because of that… Shadow continues to shadow me.

 

At first, the idea of wasting valuable time on something as trivial as chess feels ridiculous. But then I reconsider. Chess is strategy distilled to its purest form—anticipation, planning, adaptation. If Shadow can learn to think abstractly, to look beyond immediate calculations and embrace strategic nuance, it could sharpen his cognitive independence. The Federation will inevitably push him further, testing the limits of his autonomy. A game of chess might prepare him for challenges they won't see coming.

 

It's not indulgence. It's training. A practical necessity disguised as recreation.

 

Satisfied with my own rationalization, I set up the board between us and take my seat. Shadow regards the pieces with an almost insulting level of detachment.

 

"You're playing first," I say.

 

He moves immediately. Pawn to E4.

 

Predictable. Safe. A move a computer would deem optimal.

 

I click my tongue and counter without hesitation, my fingers gliding over the board with ease, honed from years of playing against people who thought they were better than me.

 

Shadow matches me move for move, never hesitating, but the flaws in his approach are obvious. He plays like a machine, following probability rather than instinct. Every move is strategically sound, defensible, and yet utterly lacking in the one thing that matters.

 

Adaptation.

 

Within ten turns, I dismantle his opening strategy. His rooks are locked in place, his knights out of position, his bishop rendered useless. I carve through his defenses without mercy, forcing his king into a slow, inevitable retreat.

 

Checkmate.

 

Shadow stares at the board, his red eyes flicking across the configuration, analyzing where he went wrong.

 

"You're playing too safely," I tell him, leaning back with a smirk. "You move like a computer, following pre-programmed sequences instead of actually reacting to what's happening on the board."

 

His gaze lifts to mine. "I used a logical strategy."

 

"And you lost." I tilt my head. "Real battlefields—whether physical or theoretical—aren't dictated by logic alone. You can't just calculate your way to victory."

 

His ears twitch slightly, a sign that he's processing, recalculating.

 

"Again," he says, resetting the board.

 

This time, he plays with minor variations—small adjustments to his openings, different placements for his pieces—but he's still operating within a rigid framework, waiting for me to follow a pattern.

 

So I don't.

 

I change my rhythm, make erratic moves, seemingly pointless sacrifices, throwing off the patterns he's trying to recognize. He hesitates, just for a fraction of a second, but that's enough.

 

Checkmate.

 

Shadow narrows his eyes, first at the board, then at me. I can see the gears turning in his mind, the same look he gets during combat training—when he encounters an obstacle that demands a solution.

 

"Again."

 

I laugh. "Not until you stop playing like a machine." Leaning forward, I rest my elbows on the table. "You're making the same mistake G.U.N. does. Assuming victory is just a matter of calculating all possible moves, instead of shaping the battlefield yourself."

 

Shadow absorbs my words carefully.

 

The next match begins.

 

This time, he moves differently. Not by much, but enough that I notice. His strategy isn't just reacting anymore—he's creating opportunities, setting traps, sacrificing pieces with intent, not just calculation.

 

It's not perfect. But it's better.

 

I still win. But it takes longer.

 

By the fourth game, he's dangerous.

 

By the sixth, I'm forced to adjust my own playstyle just to keep up.

 

By the eighth, he beats me.

 

A quiet pause settles between us as I stare at the board. He maneuvered me into a forced loss, predicting my moves before I even considered them. He learned. Adapted. Improved.

 

Slowly, I lean back, exhaling through my nose before letting out a short chuckle.

 

"Well. You're finally playing to win."

 

Shadow doesn't gloat. He doesn't react beyond a slight tilt of his head, as if unsure whether victory is something to acknowledge.

 

I smirk and reach across the table, flicking his king over with a lazy tap. "Good. If you ever lose to those G.U.N. idiots, I'll disown you."

 

Shadow blinks. Then—

 

"Now that I won… can you make me the air-skates now?"

 


 

Initially, I want to refuse outright, to brush him off and return to the endless list of genuinely critical tasks waiting for me. But Shadow has earned this small indulgence—through patience, adaptability, and, though I loathe to admit it, his rapid grasp of strategic thinking. Rewarding competence is logical. It reinforces behavior worth cultivating. Besides, understanding the mechanics of the skates will further solidify his autonomy, giving him another tool to function independently of oversight.

 

So I give him a noncommittal maybe and leave it at that.

 

But Shadow is relentless.

 

Every time I turn around, he's there, subtly—sometimes not so subtly—bringing up the air-skates. He doesn't outright ask, doesn't demand, but he waits. Watching. Calculating the exact moment I might finally cave.

 

I won't. Not without making him work for it.

 

"If you're going to use them," I say, folding my arms as I lean against my workbench, "you need to understand them."

 

Shadow doesn't react immediately, but I can tell he's already considering what that entails. He tilts his head slightly, expectant.

 

I gesture toward my workstation, where my own pair of air-skates lie in pieces across the table, each component meticulously arranged. "Sit," I instruct, pulling up the diagnostic interface. "You're going to learn how they work before you even think about strapping them on."

 

Shadow obeys, sliding into the chair across from me, his red eyes flickering over the exposed parts. He doesn't ask where to start. He waits.

 

Typical.

 

I tap the propulsion unit. "The air-skates aren't just for movement—they regulate gravitational inconsistencies." I point at the embedded circuit chips. "Micro-stabilizers here adjust your balance in real-time, so you don't faceplant at high speeds."

 

Shadow nods once. He's already breaking the information down, dissecting it to its most functional elements.

 

I continue, explaining energy output, modular propulsion adjustments, the fine control required for sharp turns without overcompensating. He listens. Attentively. He always does. But then, just as I start detailing the acceleration control, he stops me.

 

"Unnecessary," he says.

 

I blink. "Excuse me?"

 

He gestures at the energy flow schematics I've pulled up. "This sequence can be streamlined." He reaches forward, tracing a path along the holographic display. "You're regulating the output based on projected human tolerances. I wouldn't need that limitation."

 

I narrow my eyes at him. "Oh? And what would you suggest, engineer?"

 

Without hesitation, he flicks a setting, adjusting the energy redistribution pattern. The simulation on-screen shifts—faster response time, increased efficiency in acceleration transitions.

 

It's… actually better.

 

I lean back, crossing my arms as I study him.

 

"If you start out-engineering me," I say slowly, "I'm throwing you off the ARK."

 

Shadow meets my gaze, utterly unfazed. "I would survive the fall."

 

The sheer certainty in his voice—so casual, so absolute—catches me off guard.

 

And I laugh.

 

Not the hollow, polite laugh I use to keep up appearances. Not the restrained chuckle when something is mildly amusing. A real, sharp bark of laughter.

 

Shadow blinks at me, watching, as if trying to determine what about the exchange was so funny.

 

I shake my head, exhaling. "Fine. You win this round."

 

He doesn't smile, but I swear, for a moment, there's something just slightly smug about the way he watches me set up the skates for his use.

 


 

The idea comes to me late at night, when sleep refuses to come, and the weight of inevitability presses heavy against my chest.

 

G.U.N. is arming themselves.

 

I've seen the signs—Sloan's increased presence, the tightening security around the labs, the hushed conversations that stop the moment I enter a room. They think they can keep secrets from me. That I don't notice the way their soldiers carry themselves, the way their training shifts.

 

They're preparing for a fight.

 

A fight against Shadow.

 

And if they're preparing… then so should I.

 

By the time I make the decision, I don't hesitate. I send Shadow a quiet, cryptic message: Meet me at Maintenance Corridor C, 0300 hours. Don't alert anyone.

 

He doesn't ask why.

 


 

Breaking into the weapons testing range is easier than it should be.

 

G.U.N. prioritizes securing the main labs, the research terminals, the high-clearance wings. But this? This is just a glorified storage room—reinforced walls, biometric locks, but nothing I can't override.

 

The door hisses open, and the sterile scent of metal and gunpowder greets me. Racks of pulse rifles, handguns, and experimental energy weapons line the walls in neat, military precision.

 

Shadow steps inside behind me, his gait silent, his presence unshakable.

 

I move forward, running my fingers along the cool steel of a standard-issue G.U.N. pulse rifle before plucking it off the rack. It's heavier than I expected. Sleek. Efficient. Designed to kill.

 

I turn, holding it out to Shadow.

 

He takes it without question, inspecting it with the same meticulous precision he gives to all things.

 

I exhale. "This is the standard rifle G.U.N. forces use. Lightweight frame, pulse rounds, electromagnetic stabilization for recoil control. Do you know how it works?"

 

Shadow glances at the rifle, then back at me. "Yes."

 

I frown. "You've never used one before."

 

His eyes narrow slightly, studying the weapon in his hands. "I don't need to."

 

I pull another rifle from the rack, step over to one of the workbenches, and begin dismantling it. "I want you to understand why it works, not just how to fire it. If someoje comes at you with onr of these, I want you to be able to turn their own weapons against them."

 

Shadow says nothing, but I know he's listening.

 

I lay each part of the rifle down in clean, methodical order—the power cell, the targeting module, the pulse emitter. As I move, I explain. The mechanics, the fail-safes, the energy distribution systems. How to reload under stress. How to clear a jam. How to break the rifle down into something useless if needed.

 

Shadow watches intently. Memorizing.

 

And then, to my surprise, he moves.

 

Without a word, he reaches for the disassembled parts, his fingers steady, deliberate. I watch, my breath catching slightly as he picks up each piece, reassembling the weapon with precise, effortless motions.

 

He shouldn't be this good at this.

 

He slides the final component into place with a soft click and looks up at me.

 

"This shouldn't be easy for you," I murmur, barely aware that I've spoken aloud.

 

Shadow, calmly assembling a sidearm this time, doesn't even pause. "Then why is it?"

 

I don't answer.

 

This must be something he learned from the link…

 

Because watching him, I am now absolutely certain of something G.U.N. has refused to acknowledge—

 

They've created something they cannot control.

 

And for the first time in a long while… I feel something close to satisfaction.

 

Because I want them to be afraid.

 


 

I wasn't expecting company.

 

When the knock came at my door, I hesitate. It was late—too late for any of the researchers or security to be making their usual rounds. My first instinct was to ignore it, pretend I was already asleep and avoid whatever pointless conversation awaited me on the other side.

 

But then I recognize the pattern—two short raps, a pause, then one final knock.

 

Walters.

 

I sigh, rolling my shoulders back before pressing the door release. The metal panel slid open with a quiet hiss, revealing the familiar sight of Captain Walters standing in the corridor. He isn't in uniform, which is unusual. The ever-present stiffness in his posture was still there, but something about his expression is softer than usual.

 

"Captain," I greet neutrally, raising a brow. "What brings you here this late?"

 

He smiles, small and tired, and holds something out.

 

A small, neatly wrapped box.

 

"Chocolate," he said simply.

 

I stare at it, then at him. "You came all this way just to deliver candy?"

 

His smile doesn't falter. "Not just that. I wanted to say goodbye."

 

Goodbye.

 

My fingers twitch, but I keep my expression impassive as I take the box from his hands, weighing it carefully.

 

"Reassignment?" I ask.

 

He nods. "Mechanized Division. I'll be deployed soon—off the ARK for good."

 

The words settle heavily between us.

 

I should have expected this. G.U.N. is shifting focus, closing in, tightening its grip on everything happening here. Walters is loyal, but he had never been important enough to stay.

 

"I see," I said simply, running my thumb over the smooth wrapping. "So that's it, then."

 

He exhales through his nose, shaking his head slightly. "I hate leaving things unfinished."

 

I almost laugh at that.

 

He isn't talking about his reassignment.

 

He is talking about me.

 

I tilt my head, smiling faintly. "Don't worry, Captain. I'm not your unfinished project."

 

For a moment, he hesitats, as if debating whether to argue. But then he shakes his head and chuckles, glancing away.

 

"Maybe not," he admits. "Still. It was an honor, Maria. Even if I couldn't do more for you."

 

There is something about the way he said it—an odd, almost regretful finality.

 

He knows.

 

Maybe not everything. Maybe not the exact date or the full extent of what G.U.N. is planning.

 

But he knows enough to understand that this is the last time we'd ever speak.

 

I should hate him for it.

 

Instead, I just accept the reality of it.

 

"Thank you, Captain," I said, inclining my head. "For everything."

 

His lips press into a thin line. He gives a single, curt nod.

 

"Maybe we'll see each other again someday," I add absently.

 

A lie.

 

We both know it.

 

But he accepts it anyway.

 

With that, Walters turns and walks away, his footsteps fading into the sterile hum of the ARK's corridors.

 

I stand there for a moment, unmoving, the box of chocolate still in my hands.

 

Then, with a quiet breath, I set it down on my workstation and turned my focus back to my real concerns, namely Shadow's Chaos readings.

 


 

By the time I returned, I knew something was wrong.

 

There was an odd shift in the air, a subtle change in the quiet that I had learned to recognize instinctively.

 

And then I see it.

 

The box of chocolates.

 

Or, rather—what remained of it.

 

Half of it is gone.

 

A few shredded bits of the wrapper lay discarded beside it. The once neat packaging was crumpled, and a clear indentation of teeth had been left in one of the remaining pieces.

 

I stare.

 

Slowly, my gaze drifts across the room.

 

Shadow is sitting on the far side, perched in his usual place, watching me carefully.

 

I narrow my eyes.

 

"...Shadow."

 

He blinks, entirely unfazed. "Yes?"

 

I gesture toward the box. "Did you eat this?"

 

A pause. Then—

 

"Yes."

 

No hesitation. No guilt.

 

Just pure, blatant acknowledgment.

 

I drag a hand down my face. "You don't even need to eat."

 

Shadow tilts his head slightly, considering. "No."

 

"Then why—"

 

"You left it unattended."

 

I pinch the bridge of my nose, inhaling deeply through my teeth.

 

"That's not an excuse," I mutter, rubbing my eyes.

 

Shadow, as always, remains completely unbothered.

 

I exhale slowly.

 

Fine. Whatever.

 

I have bigger things to worry about than disciplining the Ultimate Lifeform over stolen chocolate.

 

"...Did you at least like it?" I ask, dryly.

 

Shadow is silent for a moment.

 

Then, ever so slightly—he nods.

 

I sigh, grabbing the half eaten piece, and popping it in my mouth with a glare at him.

 

Walters would have found this hilarious.

 


 

It starts as a joke.

 

Well, mostly a joke.

 

Shadow is getting restless.

 

I can see it in the way he moves, the way his muscles tense every time he has to slow down for me, the way he's always waiting. He isn't made to move at a human's speed—he's faster, stronger, more precise than anyone on this station. And yet, here he is, always waiting on me.

 

So, I decide, fine. If he's going to pace around, then he might as well pull me along while he does. I lean back in my old wheelchair, adjusting my grip on the worn armrests.

 

It's a relic, something I haven't used in months, but it still works fine—wheels smooth, joints stable. Shadow stands in front of me, staring at the chair handles like they're some kind of puzzle.

 

"Think of it like a sled," I explain, tapping my fingers against the armrest. "Or a chariot. You pull, I ride."

 

Shadow stares at me, unblinking. "This is inefficient."

 

"Not everything needs to be efficient." I smirk.  "Sometimes things just need to be fun."

 

He still doesn't move, so I give him an expectant look.

 

"Come on, Shadow. If you're so restless, let's do something about it."

 

Shadow exhales quietly, crouching slightly in front of the chair and gripping the handles I attached to its sides. I barely have time to brace myself before he pushes off.

 

The acceleration is instant.

 

A blur of motion.

 

A sudden rush of wind against my skin.

 

My stomach drops—a split-second of weightlessness as the wheels lift slightly off the floor before Shadow adjusts, leaning forward to keep me steady.

 

We're flying.

 

The station becomes a blur of hallways as Shadow weaves effortlessly, slipping past startled personnel, navigating maintenance routes, and taking sharp turns with perfect precision.

 

The wheels barely whisper against the smooth floors, Shadow's momentum blending seamlessly with the distant hum of the ARK's systems.

 

I laugh as we move, unable to hold it back.

 

It's the closest I've felt to flying since my last experiment with Chaos Energy, even more so than those moments in the low gravity chambers.

 

Shadow doesn't say anything, but I can sense him adapting, testing different speeds and angles, gauging how far he can push before I tip too far.

 

Every move is instinctive, calculated, a dance of endless adjustments.

 

We nearly plow into a researcher who steps blindly into our path, and Shadow shifts our trajectory just in time.

 

The startled shout behind us makes me laugh even harder. We skid to a gentle stop near the observation deck, momentum fading as the wheelchair slows to a halt.

 

My heart pounds, adrenaline and joy still surging. I glance at Shadow. He's not winded, but there's something in his eyes—an almost imperceptible satisfaction.

 

"So," I say, leaning forward slightly. "Your turn."

 

Shadow blinks. "My turn?"

 

"Pick something. Anything," I gesture vaguely. "What do you want to do?"

 

He hesitates, and it dawns on me—he doesn't know.

 

Shadow has spent his existence responding, following orders, enduring tests. He's never been asked.

 

Quietly, he says, "I want to keep moving." Simple. Direct. A decision.

 

I grin, pushing myself upright and shifting onto my skates. "Then let's keep moving."

 

This time I'm ready for the acceleration.

 

We speed toward the observation deck, where I spot Abraham Tower standing near a console.

 

He turns, surprised, as we approach. "Go back, let's give him a ride too," I say eagerly to Shadow.

 

Shadow hesitates just a fraction before complying—but we're stopped immediately by a sharp voice.

 

"Stop right there!" 

 

A security officer stands further down the corridor, rifle lowered but firm, eyes locked on Shadow.

 

The atmosphere changes instantly, tense and wary.

 

Shadow straightens slightly, muscles tense but not aggressive, eyes calculating. I sigh, crossing my arms. "Oh, come on. What now?"

 

The guard eyes Shadow sternly. "You're not authorized for rapid movement outside of controlled environments. Return to your designated sector."

 

I roll my eyes. "Are you serious? We're just having fun." "No unauthorized movement, ma'am," he repeats, rigid. Abraham slumps, disappointed. "Aw, man. You were actually gonna let me ride?" I sigh, shrugging helplessly. "I was. Apparently, they weren't."

 

Shadow stands silently, muscles tense but calm, watching, waiting for my reaction.

 

Abraham looks disappointed, and I feel frustration rising. "Fine," I say finally, raising my hands in mock surrender. "We'll walk."

 

The guard nods stiffly, lingering a moment longer on Shadow before stepping back.

 

Shadow exhales softly, tension easing slightly. Without a word, he waits for my next move.

 

Abraham slumps with disappointment before rushing off with a pouting look on his face, and I feel a pang of irritation at how easily our moment of freedom slipped away.

 

We start walking, Shadow silently at my side.

 


 

I sat cross-legged on the floor of one of the ARK's lesser-used corridors, my back against the cool metal wall. Shadow sat across from me, mirroring my posture in that way he always did when left to his own devices. It wasn't conscious mimicry anymore—just instinct.

 

We were planning our next excursion. Or rather, I was explaining it to Shadow while he listened, patient as ever.

 

"You need to learn how to have fun," I said, flicking through my tablet and searching for something suitable. "We could try music next. Or maybe…" I paused, considering. "I could teach you how to cheat at cards."

 

Shadow tilts his head slightly, eyes narrowing in that way he does when processing something new. "Isn't cheating inefficient?"

 

I smirk. "Only if you get caught."

 

Shadow makes a soft, contemplative hum, but before he can respond, the floor beneath us trembles.

 

A low, distant boom reverberates through the station, followed by the unmistakable whine of emergency klaxons flaring to life.

 

I freeze.

 

Shadow is already standing, head snapping toward the direction of the sound, his entire frame tensing like a coiled spring.

 

"What was that?" he asks.

 

I don't answer immediately. Instead, I yank my tablet from my lap and activate the security interface. My fingers dance over the screen, trying to patch into the ARK's surveillance systems.

 

Another explosion rocks the station.

 

I barely have time to register the sound before the shockwave sends me sprawling.

 

The impact never came.

 

Strong hands catch me before I hit the ground, steadying me effortlessly.

 

"Maria," Shadow's voice is sharp, urgent. "Are you hurt?"

 

I exhale, my pulse pounding in my ears. "I'm fine," I said, forcing myself to focus.

 

I turn my attention back to my tablet—only to find the security feed completely dark.

 

A cold chill runs down my spine.

 

The entire lab network is down.

 

Not just glitching. Offline.

 

I swallow hard. Gerald—

 

Shadow watchs me carefully, reading my expression before I even have to say it.

 

"Shadow," I said, voice tight. "Grandfather was in the lab."

 

Understanding flickers in his eyes. He doesn't hesitate.

 

"Stay here," he orders, already shifting his weight, preparing to move. "I'll find him."

 

I open my mouth to protest—I don't need protecting—but the words don't come. Because, right now, Gerald mattered more.

 

"Be careful," I say instead.

 

Shadow nods once, then in a blur of red and black, he is gone—disappearing down the corridor in a streak of Chaos-fueled speed.

 

I am left alone, gripping my tablet, staring at the blank security feed as alarms wail around me.

 


 

Breaking News: Terrorist Attack on the ARK Claims Hundreds of Lives, Costs Nation Billions

 


 

Good evening, freedom-loving citizens! This is Liberty Now with your host, Buck Armstrong, the ONLY voice in media willing to tell you the unfiltered, uncensored, unadulterated TRUTH! And folks, let me tell you, the truth is uglier than a wet dog with a bad hair day.

 

Tonight, we are witnessing one of the most heinous attacks on our great nation—THE ARK, our glorious, shining space station, our gift to humanity, reduced to a cosmic dumpster fire thanks to the spineless leadership of weak-kneed bureaucrats and their soft-brained, latte-sipping, planet-hugging pals in the radical left!

 

Hundreds—HUNDREDS—of innocent lives lost! Billions of hard-earned taxpayer credits down the drain! And yet, the establishment media wants you to believe this was just some 'random' terrorist act? Ha! Don't insult my intelligence, people! We KNOW who's responsible! I don't need a so-called 'investigation' to tell me what my gut already knows—this was a LIBERAL FANTASY GONE WRONG!

 

Oh, they'll say, 'Oh Buck, you can't just blame this on progressives!' WELL, WATCH ME! These lunatics have been undermining security for years! They let every two-bit anarchist waltz onto the ARK under the ridiculous guise of 'equity' and 'empathy.' Let me ask you something, folks—when has 'fairness' ever built a rocket? When has 'socialism' ever stopped a terrorist? NEVER!

 

But you know who DID try to stop this madness? The hard-working, blue-blooded, tax-paying citizens who saw this coming from a MILE AWAY! The ones who said, 'Hey, maybe we shouldn't turn our multi-trillion-dollar space station into a floating social experiment with NO VETTING!' But did the pencil-pushing, tofu-huffing bureaucrats listen? No! They laughed! They called us 'paranoid'—as if wanting to not be blown up by space terrorists is some kind of crazy conspiracy theory!

 

And let's talk about these so-called 'terrorists.' We don't have all the names yet, but you and I both know the type—some chaos-loving, mask-wearing radicals with a thirst for destruction and a subscription to 'Revolutionary Weekly!' The same kind of folks the radical left has been EXCUSING and ENABLING for YEARS! Mark my words, people—some limp-wristed politician is gonna pop up on TV in a matter of hours and tell us we need to be 'understanding' about these murderers' 'struggles.'

 

NO! I say NO! Enough with the hand-holding! Enough with the excuses! WE NEED ANSWERS, AND WE NEED THEM NOW!

 

And don't think I don't see the media vultures circling, waiting to twist this into another excuse for their endless power grab! I guarantee you, by tomorrow morning, they'll be screeching that we need 'stricter regulations' and 'enhanced oversight.' Translation? MORE CONTROL! MORE SURVEILLANCE! MORE ATTACKS ON OUR FREEDOMS!

 

Let me tell you what we need! We need STRENGTH! We need LEADERS with BACKBONES—people who don't tremble at the first sign of conflict! People who aren't afraid to call out the REAL ENEMIES of our great nation—spineless politicians, homeless hippies, and the shadowy forces trying to turn us into weak, helpless pawns!

 

So listen up, people! Stay tuned, because Liberty Now is not letting this go! Oh no, NO SIR, NO MA'AM! We are going to hunt down the truth and EXPOSE every last traitor who let this happen! The swamp is deep, and I am bringing a FLAMETHROWER!

 

 


 

Breaking News: Biological Attack Forces Complete Evacuation of the ARK! Suspect List Narrowed Down!

 


 

Good evening, freedom-loving citizens! Buck Armstrong here, coming to you with the LATEST in a long line of catastrophic disasters caused by weak leadership and insane liberal policies! Folks, it just keeps getting worse—the ARK, once humanity's crowning achievement, has now been FULLY EVACUATED due to a catastrophic BIOLOGICAL ATTACK! That's right, the entire station, emptied out like a busted bag of chili dogs! And the worst part? This was NOT an accident!

 

Sources are telling me that this was a calculated, deliberate act of biological warfare! We're talking highly classified, top-tier, nightmare-fuel biological agents unleashed in an enclosed space! Do you know what that means? That means someone wanted EVERYONE OFF that station, and they didn't care how many people they took down to do it!

 

Now, the establishment wants you to believe that the investigation is 'ongoing'—HA! Give me a break! You really think it takes a whole task force and six weeks of bureaucratic nonsense to figure this out? PLEASE! I have sources, folks, and I can tell you right now—this wasn't some random accident. The list of suspects is SHORT. VERY short! And thanks to an EXCLUSIVE tip from my most RELIABLE sources, I can narrow it down to just a HANDFUL of individuals!

 

Now, let's talk about the BIGGEST name on that list—none other than Dr. Gerald 'Mad Scientist' Robotnik! THAT'S RIGHT! The crackpot liberal with the communist mustache! The ivory tower egghead with a GOD COMPLEX! A man who has spent YEARS toying with forces beyond human comprehension, all while sneering at the hardworking, law-abiding people funding his lunacy! The man who treated the ARK like his personal playground for dangerous experiments!

 

Folks, I've been sounding the alarm about this maniac for YEARS! He's been given a free pass by the so-called 'intellectual elites' who think genius excuses madness! And now, we've got an entire space station EMPTY because some unhinged lunatic decided to play God!

 

And let me tell you something—if you think this was just some 'accident,' THINK AGAIN! What better way to clear out the ARK than a biological attack? What better way to ensure NO WITNESSES for whatever twisted, unethical research was happening up there? What better way to make sure his 'projects' remain hidden from prying eyes?

 

Now, the establishment media will try to cover this up. They'll push some nonsense about a 'containment breach' or a 'technical failure.' But I'm telling you, folks—THE TRUTH IS OUT THERE, AND I AM GOING TO FIND IT!

 

I want answers. YOU want answers. And I'll tell you right now—Liberty Now will NOT REST until we get them! We are digging deeper, talking to more sources, and TRUST ME, folks, the truth is uglier than a sewer rat in a government-funded think tank! Stay tuned, because I PROMISE YOU, the real story is just getting started!

 

And now, before we wrap up, I want to talk to you about something that the so-called 'scientific establishment' doesn't WANT you to know!

 

Folks, we are under attack—from globalists, from corrupt bureaucrats, from shadowy organizations that want you WEAK and OBEDIENT! They poison your food, pollute your air, and shove fake medicine down your throat while calling you 'crazy' if you DARE to think for yourself! But guess what? You don't have to be their pawn anymore!

 

That's why I'm bringing you Buck Armstrong's Ultra Power Supplements! That's right, folks—REAL, HARD-HITTING nutrition that THEY don't want you to have! Made with 100% pure, ground hedgehog pizzles—known for centuries to enhance reflexes and boost energy levels to SUPERSONIC SPEEDS! Ever wonder why certain athletes can run faster than you? WELL, NOW YOU KNOW!

 

Or how about Echidna Baculum Boost? That's right, folks! We've ground up the most POWERFUL, RARE echidna baculum extracts to give you strength, endurance, and the raw, unfiltered masculinity that the globalists have been STEALING from you for YEARS! You want to feel as strong as the mighty Echidna gods of the fourth civilization? THIS is how you do it!

 

And for my elite listeners, I've got something special—Fox Tail Bone Elixir! That's right! Made from ground-up fox tail bones, a secret ingredient long suppressed by the so-called 'medical professionals' who don't want you to know about its incredible joint-supporting, energy-boosting, mind-awakening properties! Why do you think so called geniuses are out there inventing cutting-edge tech while YOU'RE struggling to get out of bed in the morning? IT'S THE BONES, FOLKS!

 

These are NOT your average supplements, folks! These are POWER-PACKED, PATRIOT-APPROVED, and absolutely NOT FDA-APPROVED (because we all know the FDA is just a front for corporate greed!). Supplies are LIMITED, and the deep state is ALREADY trying to shut me down, so act fast!

 

Call now, visit BuckArmstrongTruthPills.com, and take BACK control of YOUR BODY!

 

And remember, folks—STAY VIGILANT, STAY STRONG, and NEVER let them silence you!

Chapter 11: Adaptive Warfare

Chapter Text

AN: Trying to get the Arc finished while I still can!

 


[h2]Adaptive Warfare[/h2]


 

The ARK shakes.

 

I grip the railing, steadying myself against the tremors rattling through the observation room. My heart pounds in my chest as I force myself to stand upright, scanning the viewport for anything—any sign of what's happening.

 

Nothing. Just the endless void. No impact. No debris.

 

Then what—

 

Another shudder, stronger this time, sends a dull vibration through the walls.

 

I turn sharply on my heel, pushing off with my skates, gliding down the empty corridor as fast as I can. My hands tighten into fists. I need answers.

 

I sent Shadow to find out what's going on—he'll handle it, I know he will—but I can't just stand here waiting.

 

The nearest security station isn't far. I slide up to the console, hands flying over the interface as I force my way into the ARK's surveillance network. If G.U.N. isn't going to tell me what's happening, I'll find out myself.

 

The screen flickers to life.

 

I scan the feeds—hallways, storage rooms, containment units—until I see it.

 

The last time I saw that machine, it was nothing but a hunk of junk, a useless artifact barely worth acknowledging. Now it moves with lethal precision, sleek and deadly, adorned in G.U.N.'s insignia like a mockery of everything I despise about them.

 

They weaponized it. Of course they did.

 

And if they have control over it, that means I can disrupt it.

 

I initiate a script to scramble the surveillance logs, rerouting data into a private archive buried within the ARK's less-monitored subsystems. If I succeed, G.U.N. won't be able to erase this incident. They can't sweep Shadow's battle under the rug and spin their own convenient narrative. This fight will exist whether they like it or not.

 

My eyes flick to the monitor displaying Shadow's fight. He moves like a blur, weaving between the Gizoid's onslaught, his movements sharper, more aggressive than I've ever seen in training. The machine adapts, faster than any ordinary opponent. I can already tell—this isn't just a combat drone. It's learning, and Shadow is alone.

 

He has no communicator. No way for me to guide him. No plan. He's facing down the full force of G.U.N.'s latest monstrosity, and I'm stuck here, a useless observer behind a screen.

 

I swallow down the frustration clawing at my throat. Think. I can't change the fight directly, but I can still do something.

 

Shadow ducks low, narrowly avoiding a devastating strike that tears through reinforced plating like paper. The Gizoid's mechanical limbs twist unnaturally, recalibrating mid-swing. It's relentless, pressing forward with terrifying efficiency. I bite the inside of my cheek, heart hammering as I watch Shadow counter with a burst of Chaos energy, slamming the machine backward.

 

It recovers instantly.

 

Shadow charges toward the machine, but the Gizoid is faster than I expected. It twists mid-air, dodging an oncoming strike before returning fire with stolen pulse rounds. Shadow skates through the barrage, slipping between bolts of blue energy like water through cracks. Good. He's not underestimating it.

 

But this fight isn't going to end quickly. And I refuse to just sit here, useless.

 

I pull up the environmental controls. If I can't fight, then I can tilt the odds.

 

The Gizoid slams a fist into the deck plating, sending a shockwave rippling outward. The impact cracks the metal, sending jagged shards flying. Shadow flips back, barely avoiding the shrapnel. Too close.

 

I need to slow it down.

 

I open a different screen—gravity regulators. Most of the ARK runs on a stabilized field, but maintenance corridors allow for emergency weight adjustments. If I time it right…

 

There.

 

I shift the settings, dragging the local gravity coefficient down.

 

On the feed, the Gizoid stumbles, its frame suddenly too light, its footing awkward as its weight shifts unexpectedly. Shadow, having adapted to shifting gravity in our races, barely falters before capitalizing—he drives a spin-kick straight into its chest, sending it crashing into the far wall.

 

Perfect.

 

But it recovers too fast.

 

I curse under my breath, pulling up access logs—many of the control functions have been locked out, emergency overrides rerouted to military channels.

 

Damn it.

 

Shadow dodges another attack, his movements shifting—he's adapting. He tests the machine's reaction time, pushing it into overcommitting, forcing it to expose weaknesses. Shadow moves in a red blur, ducking beneath an oncoming strike and retaliating with a brutal kick to the Gizoid's chassis. It barely staggers.

 

I sift through the data feed, searching for vulnerabilities. If G.U.N. treated this thing like any of their mechanized units, then it's running on a HUD-assisted targeting system. That means real-time data processing, likely linked to an external relay. I tap into the nearest substation, tracking outgoing signals—

 

There.

 

A direct uplink stabilizes its targeting.

 

"Not anymore."

 

I send a pulse of white noise through the relay, overloading the Gizoid's sensors with garbage data. Its movements falter for half a second—just enough.

 

Shadow sees the opening. He doesn't hesitate. A streak of red and black cuts through the air, a brutal spin-kick landing against its exposed joint.

 

A direct hit.

 

The Gizoid staggers before straightening.

 

Shadow presses the attack. The Gizoid tries to compensate, but its precision is gone. It's still strong, still terrifying, but now—it's slower. More reactive, less controlled. Shadow exploits that ruthlessly, weaving through its attacks, outmaneuvering instead of overpowering.

 

It's working.

 

And then—

 

A warning light flashes on my screen. The Gizoid is adapting.

 

I swear under my breath. Of course it is.

 

I try to counter, scrambling through the system to send another disruption pulse, but it's already blocking me out. It's learning. Adjusting its protocols.

 

I need a new plan.

 

Another explosion rocks the ARK. My screen glitches for a moment before stabilizing. My heart pounds as I watch Shadow dodge another devastating strike.

 

I don't have much time.

 

I take a breath, steady my hands.

 

If the Gizoid can adapt—

 

Then so can I.

 

I dive deeper into the ARK's subsystems, pulling up everything I know about the machine. Adaptive neural network, Chaos Energy absorption, real-time learning—it's designed to overcome any opponent. My eyes scan rapidly through schematics, searching desperately for any vulnerability.

 

Shadow darts around the Gizoid, feinting strikes, keeping it reactive, but it's a temporary solution at best. Even through the scrambled sensors, it's regaining accuracy. Shadow's advantage is slipping away by the second.

 

I can't stop it physically, but maybe I don't have to.

 

"Think," I whisper sharply, eyes narrowing. "If you're learning, you're processing. And if you're processing data—"

 

Then I can flood it.

 

I pull up the Chaos Energy containment protocols—intended for emergencies, catastrophic leaks, or runaway reactions. If the Gizoid is absorbing Chaos Energy to adapt, maybe an overload will stall it out, saturate its processing capacity. Dangerous, but it might buy Shadow enough time to finish this.

 

Another shudder echoes through the ARK. I'm running out of time.

 

I bypass authorization, fingers flying across the interface, unlocking safeties and rerouting energy flows. A flash of guilt flickers in my mind—Gerald will be furious when he finds out—but this is my choice. My life, my risks.

 

On the surveillance feed, the Gizoid suddenly pauses, as though sensing something wrong. It pivots sharply, turning its attention directly to the camera I'm watching from. For a split second, my breath catches.

 

It knows.

 

"Shadow," I whisper under my breath, urgency clawing at my throat. "End this now."

 

Shadow leaps upward, building Chaos Energy in his palms. The Gizoid moves to intercept, but I've already started the overload sequence. My hands fly over the controls, initiating a controlled release of Chaos Energy, channeling it through the conduits toward the battleground.

 

The air around Shadow ripples as the containment protocols activate, flooding the area with raw, unfiltered Chaos Energy. Shadow falters for only a heartbeat before quickly adjusting, drawing strength from the sudden surge. But the Gizoid—it staggers, limbs jerking erratically as its sensors are bombarded, its adaptive capabilities momentarily overwhelmed.

 

Shadow wastes no time. He dives forward, weaving between erratic, mistimed strikes, closing in fast. My heart pounds as I watch, pulse quickening with adrenaline. This is it. He's going to—

 

But before Shadow can land the decisive blow, alarms blare on my terminal. The ARK's security protocols detect my tampering. Someone is reversing my changes, pulling control back from me.

 

"No," I hiss, fingers tightening on the controls. "Not now—!"

 

I struggle against the digital counterattack, but it's swift, calculated—someone prepared for interference, ready to strike back at precisely this moment. Control slips through my fingers like sand.

 

My access abruptly terminates, the screens flickering dark.

 

I slam my fists on the console, frustration boiling into rage. I've lost contact—Shadow is alone again, and this time, I've given away our advantage. Whoever is behind this sabotage knows exactly who I am, exactly where I am.

 

I push off from the terminal, skates igniting beneath me as I speed down the corridor. Shadow is strong, but I can't leave him to fight alone—not when G.U.N. is prepared to sacrifice him.

 

I need to get to another terminal.

 

Now.

 

I race down the corridor, skates humming urgently beneath my feet, heart pounding wildly with every pulse of adrenaline. Explosions echo closer, their vibrations shaking the walls around me. I skid sharply into an older section of the ARK, bypassing the sleek wireless terminals that line the walls for something far more reliable—one of the original hardwired interfaces.

 

I slide to a halt in front of the old, worn terminal, my skates grinding against the grated floor as I brace myself against the console. My breathing is uneven, lungs burning from the sprint. The screen flickers to life beneath my frantic fingertips, casting a pale glow over my hands as I work.

 

The explosions are getting closer. I feel them now—deep, concussive tremors that rattle the very walls around me. A grim countdown, each blast marking the moments I have left before the chaos spills directly into this sector.

 

I squeeze my eyes shut for just a second, forcing my mind into focus. Panic will not help me now. I've survived this long because I plan, because I act. My memories sharpen, recalling the override codes I installed years ago—hidden protocols buried deep within the ARK's systems, meant as a last resort.

 

I never wanted to use them. But I will.

 

My fingers fly over the keys, inputting the sequence with ruthless efficiency. The interface hesitates for a fraction of a second before accepting my authorization. Relief surges through me—but it's fleeting. The work isn't done.

 

I activate the ARK's full lockdown protocols. The system responds instantly, emergency measures kicking into place. Bulkheads slam shut, thick metal barriers sealing off sections of the station. Automated defense turrets hum to life. The corridors beyond me become a maze of dead ends and impassable walls—at least for now.

 

It won't last. But I don't need it to. I just need time.

 

Next, I tap into the drone network, pulling up a list of all available G.U.N. units. My eyes flick over the data—most are offline, deactivated or on standby, waiting for command.

 

Not anymore.

 

I use Captain Walters' credentials to override their default directives. One by one, dormant war drones flicker back online, systems rebooting as I hijack their controls. Their targeting subroutines recognize the Gizoid as an active threat. Perfect.

 

The drones surge forward, moving as one. They flood the hallways like a metallic tide, their synchronized march a cold and efficient response to the chaos Shadow has been fighting alone.

 

I barely acknowledge the bodies they pass over. I register them as nothing more than fallen obstacles, human resources wasted in a conflict that should never have happened. Any irritation I feel at their loss is purely practical—setbacks, delays in research, another example of G.U.N.'s inefficiency.

 

I guide the drones through the wreckage, navigating them around collapsed ceilings, twisted beams, and the jagged holes ripped through bulkheads. Each torn section of the ARK is a silent testament to Shadow's fight—a path carved by destruction and survival.

 

Then I see them.

 

My breath catches as the drone cameras finally lock onto the battle. Shadow and the Gizoid move with staggering speed, their strikes blurring together, each clash sending tremors through the floor. Shadow is relentless, his attacks calculated, his instincts razor-sharp. The Gizoid, however, is learning.

 

I tighten my jaw.

 

I watch as Shadow maneuvers them toward the fluctuating gravity zones. The machine follows, unaware of the trap ahead. When the shift hits, it stumbles—its balance thrown for just a moment. But that's all Shadow needs.

 

With lethal precision, he flips behind it and drives his mageblade straight through its chassis. Sparks explode outward, metal groaning under the force of the impact. The Gizoid shudders violently.

 

For one brief, perfect second, I think it's over.

 

Then its head moves.

 

A slow, deliberate twist—an impossible, grotesque rotation that sends a chill down my spine. The machine pivots, its glowing optics locking onto Shadow, and my blood turns to ice.

 

A railgun emerges.

 

Shadow barely has time to react before the shot fires.

 

The blast hits him at point-blank range, hurling him across the chamber like a ragdoll. He crashes into the far wall, metal denting under the force of impact. My stomach clenches as he slumps forward, his movements sluggish.

 

"No," I breathe, the word almost soundless.

 

My hands are already moving, overriding the drones' firewalls, sending an immediate attack command. The entire swarm converges, weapons primed.

 

My voice echoes coldly from the lead drone's speaker.

 

"Gizoid, stand down immediately or be eradicated."

 

It hesitates, its optics flickering rapidly, processing my words. Silence stretches tight between us.

 

I don't wait.

 

"Fire."

 

The drones unleash hell.

 

A wall of explosions engulfs the machine, a deafening barrage of rockets, energy blasts, and pulse rounds colliding in an unrelenting storm. The chamber trembles under the sheer force of the onslaught. Shadow shields himself, barely staying upright as the world around him erupts in fire and smoke.

 

But even as I watch, my confidence fractures.

 

The smoke clears—

 

The Gizoid moves.

 

Faster than before, a blur of violence and destruction. It tears through the drones effortlessly, its limbs a whirlwind of lethal strikes. One by one, my screens flicker to static, each drone vanishing from my control.

 

I slam my fist against the console as the last drone is caught mid-air. The Gizoid grips it mercilessly, its optics narrowing.

 

Then, slowly—deliberately—it turns toward the camera. Toward me.

 

A cold chill races through me, ice sliding down my spine.

 

"Tracking new target," it states flatly.

 

The drone crumples in its grasp, metal crunching as it's reduced to nothing but scrap. The feed goes dark.

 

My breath hitches as the realization slams into me.

 

It's coming for me.

 

I shove away from the terminal, scanning the dimly lit armory. Rows of secured lockers line the walls, steel doors bolted shut, each marked with an identification code. My pulse pounds against my skull, a sharp, insistent rhythm urging me to move.

 

There—a locker left ajar. Emergency access override flashing red.

 

I lunge for it, yanking the heavy door open. The sharp scent of oil and metal fills my nose as my fingers brush over cold steel. Standard-issue G.U.N. pulse rifle, locked in its rack. I grab it without hesitation, the weight grounding me, steadying my breath. My fingers fly over the safety release, checking the charge—full.

 

Good enough.

 

I brace myself, rifle tight in my grip, and turn toward the door.

 

The floor trembles beneath me as the Gizoid's approach grows nearer. I take a deep breath, steadying myself, pressing my back against the console.

 

The doors rattle.

 

I raise the rifle, finger on the trigger, ready to fire the second they breach—

 

The static in the air shifts. A pulse, a shift in reality itself—

 

"Chaos Control!"

 

The world stops.

 

I freeze, my breath catching as time fractures around me. The Gizoid is motionless mid-charge, its plasma blade frozen inches from cutting me down. My own rifle shot hangs suspended in the air between us, locked in this impossible moment.

 

I barely flick my eyes to watch as Shadow flickers through the frozen second, a streak of red and black, his Chaos Blade already descending.

 

In that perfect, weightless instant, he is the executioner.

 

The energy blade cleaves through the Gizoid's arm joint, slicing effortlessly through reinforced plating, severing metal, wiring, and the glowing veins of chaotic power surging within it.

 

Sparks erupt like dying stars. The severed limb hangs for an instant in the weightless void of stopped time, the plasma blade still crackling as if unaware it has been separated from its host.

 

Then reality reasserts itself.

 

Time slams back into motion all at once.

 

The force of the severed limb's detonation erupts outward in a concussive blast, sending a shockwave rippling through the room. The Gizoid stumbles violently, its balance shattered, sparks cascading from the exposed stump where its arm had been. Energy flickers erratically along its frame, its systems struggling to recalibrate from the sudden catastrophic loss.

 

Shadow lands between us, skidding to a halt. His breathing is labored, his chest rising and falling in uneven bursts. Chaos energy still crackles faintly around him, lingering in the wake of his power.

 

I don't hesitate.

 

My grip tightens on the pulse rifle, and I pull the trigger.

 

The first shot slams into the Gizoid's chest, the impact rocking its unsteady frame. A second shot follows, then a third—each burst of energy illuminating the battle-worn chamber. I fire again and again, each round deliberate, precise.

 

The Gizoid lurches, its remaining arm twitching upward in a last, feeble attempt at self-preservation. Too slow. Too damaged. The machine shudders violently with every impact, its metallic frame groaning in protest.

 

Shadow watches silently, his breath unsteady, but he doesn't interfere. He lets me finish it.

 

The machine jerks once more, then collapses. Its optical sensors flicker erratically before dimming into lifeless black voids.

 

I don't lower my weapon immediately.

 

I wait, breath held, eyes locked on its motionless husk. Even as silence falls over the chamber, even as the sparks from its ruined circuits begin to fade, I don't allow myself the illusion of relief. Not yet.

 

Shadow sways beside me, his body betraying the toll this battle has taken. His fingers twitch weakly as he reaches for his Chaos inhibitors, struggling to fasten them back on. His hands fumble, his strength failing him. His balance falters.

 

Then his knees buckle.

 

I move without thinking, lunging forward just in time to catch him as he collapses. He's heavier than I expect, his weight pressing into me as I lower him carefully to the floor. His fur is warm against my hands, his breathing ragged but steady.

 

I glance back toward the fallen Gizoid, my mind refusing to let go of the possibility of deception. Caution keeps my muscles tense—I will not be caught off guard. My gaze lands on the severed plasma-blade arm, still pulsing weakly with residual energy.

 

Without hesitation, I seize it.

 

With a firm grip, I stride toward the machine's remains, pulse pounding in my ears. No hesitation. No second chances. I raise the blade and drive it through the Gizoid's neck joint, slicing clean through. The severed head tumbles free, landing with a heavy, metallic clang.

 

Only then do I let myself breathe.

 

I return to Shadow, my heart rate finally beginning to slow. His breathing is deep and even, though exhaustion weighs heavily upon him. His eyelids flutter, hazy and unfocused, barely clinging to awareness. I kneel beside him, cradling his head in my lap, feeling the slow rise and fall of his chest.

 

The battle is over.

 

For now.

 

Shadow shifts slightly, his ears twitching at the sound of my voice as I whisper, "You were incredible, Shadow."

 

I brush my fingers gently through his fur, smoothing back the wild strands that have fallen over his face. His body finally relaxes, surrendering to the exhaustion that drags him into unconsciousness.

 

I don't move. I sit there, holding him protectively, my own pulse slowing as I listen to the quiet hum of the ARK around us.

 

I know this is only temporary. The fight is far from finished. But for now, just for a moment—I allow myself to be still.

 

The silence doesn't last.

 

I feel it first—the faintest tremor beneath me, the subtle vibrations of approaching boots pounding against the ARK's metal corridors. Then comes the echo, distant but unmistakable, a disciplined rhythm cutting through the settling quiet. The alarms that once blared through the station fade into nothing, abruptly silenced as G.U.N. finally regains control of their systems.

 

They're coming.

 

I tense instinctively, my fingers still tangled in Shadow's fur. He remains limp in my lap, his breathing slow but steady, completely unaware of what awaits us. For a fleeting moment, I consider moving him, but I know it's futile. He's too drained, and I—

 

I don't want to let go of him.

 

My grip tightens around the pulse rifle.

 

The first soldiers burst through the ruined entryway, weapons raised, their gazes sweeping the room in quick, practiced arcs. Their boots clatter against the scorched floor, stepping over the lifeless remains of the Gizoid, over the ruined drones, over the bodies of their own fallen.

 

I don't hesitate.

 

I pull the trigger.

 

The first burst of energy slams into a soldier's chest, knocking him off balance. Another shot clips a second in the shoulder, sending him staggering. Shouts erupt as they scramble for cover, weapons snapping up in retaliation.

 

A sharp burn rips through my side.

 

The force of the impact nearly throws me backward. Another shot sears across my arm, and my grip falters. My fingers go numb, the rifle slipping from my grasp, clattering loudly to the floor.

 

More shots slam into the walls near me, but then—

 

They stop.

 

I gasp, pressing my fingers against the sharp sting in my side. My breath hitches, the pain cutting through the fading adrenaline. My body trembles, the rush of combat draining, leaving me exposed.

 

I screwed up.

 

The realization sinks into my gut like a stone. I'm outnumbered. Outgunned. And now, I'm bleeding.

 

The soldiers hesitate, their weapons lowering slightly as they glance at one another, confusion flickering across their faces.

 

"What the hell?" one of them mutters. "That's just a kid."

 

"Jesus Christ," another hisses, stepping toward his fallen comrade. He glares at me, not with fear, but with something colder—something wary. "How the hell is she that good with a rifle?"

 

A groan from the ground shifts their attention. One soldier crouches, running his hands over his downed teammate's armor, fingers pressing against the impact site. A moment later, he exhales, relieved. "Just the armor. He's fine."

 

They don't look at me like a threat. Not anymore.

 

Just something wrong.

 

Something they don't understand.

 

But none of that matters. Not anymore.

 

Because I know how this ends.

 

They could kill me. Right here. Right now.

 

A simple decision—one stray shot, one moment of overcorrection, and I'm gone. Every plan I had, every move I made, every careful step toward getting back at them—it all means nothing now. All my thoughts of revenge, of outplaying them, of twisting their own system against them—worthless.

 

I was always going to die at their hands, wasn't I?

 

My chest tightens, my breath coming too fast. I try to force myself to move, to do something, but my limbs feel leaden. Helplessness crawls under my skin like an infection. I can't fight. I can't run. I can't stop them.

 

"Hey, kid." One of them shakes his head, his voice almost amused. "Good shooting, but we're the good guys here."

 

And just like that—I stop existing.

 

The moment I'm disarmed, I become invisible.

 

Their attention pivots—to the wreckage, to securing the area, to Shadow. Their boots stomp past me without a second glance, their voices sharp with orders and status checks, as if I'm nothing more than background noise.

 

I could be bleeding out right in front of them, and it wouldn't change a thing.

 

A voice calls out, somewhere beyond the haze settling in my mind. "Get a medic in here."

 

Footsteps—lighter, more deliberate—approach. A soldier kneels beside me, hands moving with practiced efficiency to check my wound. He's younger than the others, his helmet slightly askew, revealing part of his face. His expression isn't harsh like theirs.

 

It's cautious.

 

Maybe even pitying.

 

I almost laugh. Pity. That's all I am to them now.

 

"Hey," he says gently, his voice lowering as if speaking too loud might break me. "You're gonna be okay. Just breathe."

 

I recoil slightly, but there's no fight left in me. My limbs feel leaden, my chest too tight to argue. His hands press against my side, the sting of antiseptic sharp and biting.

 

I grit my teeth, refusing to let out any sound of pain.

 

"Easy," he soothes. "I know it hurts."

 

I don't look at him. My eyes stay locked on Shadow, still motionless on the floor.

 

Nothing else matters.

 

The medic follows my gaze and exhales. "We're not gonna hurt him," he says, voice still soft. "I promise."

 

I don't believe him.

 

But I say nothing.

 

The officers gather around a collection of shattered metal and sparking remains at the far side of the room.

 

They don't handle it with the caution I expect. No reverence. No sense of victory. They don't inspect it like a weapon reclaimed or a project secured. No, they treat it like trash—kicking pieces aside, dragging its ruined torso out of the way like it's nothing more than scrap.

 

A soldier sneers at its shattered optics, nudging its head with his boot. "Damn thing killed more of us than the Biolizard ever did."

 

Another spits onto the floor, shaking his head. "If I ever see the bastard that sent this thing here, I'll put a bullet in them myself."

 

The realization clicks into place so suddenly, I almost jolt upright.

 

They didn't send it.

 

G.U.N. didn't do this.

 

They weren't behind the Gizoid's attack. They were as blindsided as I was.

 

My fingers tighten around the edge of the stretcher, my pulse spiking with a different kind of adrenaline—not fear, but calculation. If G.U.N. didn't plan this, then who did? Who activated the Gizoid? Who modified it? Who sent it after Shadow—and after me?

 

A firm hand presses against my shoulder, forcing me to stay down. "Stay still," the medic from before orders, his tone tired but steady. "We'll treat you soon."

 

I don't answer, my mind racing even as my body gives in to fatigue. The battle may be over, the ARK may have quieted, but the war—the real war—is still unfolding.

 

And I am no longer certain who the enemy is.

 

The soldiers keep moving around me, barking orders, dragging bodies away, securing whatever remains of this station. And I sit there, bleeding, ignored, trapped in the space between their indifference and the medic's gentle reassurances.

 

Pain lances through my side with every breath, the warmth of blood seeping through my dress, sticky against my fingers where I press against the wound. The medic's hands try to keep pressure on it, but I barely feel it. Numbness creeps in at the edges of my awareness, a cold contrast to the burning throb in my ribs.

 

The journey to the medbay is a blur of shifting light and muffled voices. My vision swims, and I'm only dimly aware of the stretcher beneath me. I don't fight them. I don't resist when they take Shadow, though the sight of him disappearing ahead of me into the hallway sends a jolt of unease through my fractured thoughts.

 

The ARK's corridors stretch endlessly before us, sterile white light casting everything in a pale, lifeless glow. The hum of the station's stabilizing systems vibrates through the walls, barely masking the tension in the clipped voices of the soldiers escorting us. My side aches with every shift of movement, each bump in the path sending another wave of pain through me. A sharp reminder that I'm still here. Still alive.

 

Then the medbay doors slide open.

 

Overcrowded. Stifling.

 

The air is thick with antiseptic, sharp and biting, but it does nothing to mask the underlying stench of blood, sweat, and something burnt. Civilians sit in clusters—some cradling minor wounds, others clutching each other, their eyes hollow, unseeing. A mother presses a bloodied cloth to her child's forehead, rocking him gently despite the chaos. A man with a bandaged arm stares blankly at nothing, unblinking, detached.

 

And the dead line the farthest wall.

 

 

Rows of still bodies drape in white sheets. Silent. Unmoving. Their presence suffocates the room more than the blood, more than the cries of the wounded. My stomach knots, but I force my expression to remain neutral. I don't have time for this.

 

My mind pushes past the haze, past the pain, forcing itself into clarity. There's only one question that matters right now.

 

Where is Gerald?

 

I glance around, searching for someone—anyone—with authority. A doctor, a commanding officer, even a field medic with clearance. My breath is shallow, my hands trembling—not from weakness, but from the sheer force of will keeping me upright. I spot a cluster of doctors moving between patients, their coats stained with hurried work, their expressions drawn with exhaustion.

 

I push myself off the stretcher. The room tilts, my vision momentarily blacking out at the edges, but I grit my teeth and force my balance to hold. My voice is sharper than I intend. "Where is Professor Robotnik?"

 

No response.

 

The nearest doctor brushes past me, muttering something about needing more supplies, never sparing me a glance. Another moves by, hands occupied with a clipboard, eyes fixed downward, locked in calculations that apparently hold more importance than acknowledging me.

 

I step directly into their path. "I need to know where my grandfather is."

 

The doctor barely acknowledges my presence, sidestepping without hesitation.

 

Frustration curls hot in my chest, sharp and insidious, tightening my grip at my side. I am bleeding. I am standing here, my uniform stained with the evidence of how much I have already fought for this station, and still—I am ignored.

 

I try again. "Where is Gerald Robotnik? I need to speak with him."

 

Nothing. Not even a flicker of recognition.

 

A nurse and a soldier finally step forward. Together, without a word, they guide me and Shadow out of the medbay. Not to a treatment area. Not to an officer's station.

 

To isolation.

 

The door hisses shut behind us. The sharp click of the lock sends a chill through me, though I keep my expression blank. This isn't for privacy. This isn't protection.

 

This is containment.

 

I turn sharply toward the door, pulse spiking with irritation. "What is the meaning of this?" My voice cuts through the stagnant air, sharp, demanding.

 

No answer.

 

Shadow stirs weakly on the cot they set him on, his breathing steady but slow. He doesn't react as I take a step toward the door, pressing my palm flat against the cold metal.

 

They're isolating us.

 

I grit my teeth, pushing back the dizziness creeping in from blood loss, forcing my mind into cold calculation. Fine. If they won't answer me now, I'll make them listen.

 

No one keeps me in a cage.

 

I force myself to move, to push past the dizziness threatening to drag me under. My fingers twitch, reaching instinctively toward my coat pocket. My tablet—my connection to the ARK's systems, my records, my work—if I can access it, I can figure out what's happening. I can take control.

 

But when my fingers close around it, I feel the slick warmth before I even pull it free.

 

Blood.

 

The screen is stained red, my own lifeblood smeared across its surface. My stomach twists as I wipe at it, but the glass beneath is dark, unresponsive.

 

No.

 

I clutch it tighter, trying again. The edges are cracked, small fractures spider-webbing across the display, but it isn't completely shattered. It should still work. It has to.

 

I press the power button. Nothing.

 

My pulse quickens, frustration flaring hot despite the cold weakness settling into my limbs. This isn't just an inconvenience—it's a problem. I need this. Without it, I have no access to the ARK's systems, no way to tap into security logs, no way to confirm what's happening outside these walls.

 

I press harder. Try again. Still nothing.

 

The blood—it must have seeped into the circuits, shorted something. I need to clean it, fix it, do something before I lose more time. My mind buzzes, desperately searching for a solution even as my body protests every movement.

 

The medical equipment.

 

I push myself up, gritting my teeth as pain lances through my side. The world tilts dangerously, but I refuse to fall. My hands fumble against the nearest monitoring device, fingers working on instinct, detaching panels, exposing the components inside. Power sources, wiring—something here has to be salvageable.

 

The wires feel clumsy in my blood-slicked grip. My vision blurs, the room swimming as I try to focus. I can fix this. I just need—

 

I sway. My fingers slip.

 

A sharp, ringing sensation fills my ears, drowning out my own ragged breaths. I blink, and suddenly the room spins, the edges of my vision darkening. My knees buckle before I even realize I'm falling.

 

I barely feel the impact as I hit the floor, my tablet slipping from my grasp, landing with a dull thud beside me.

 

Everything blurs, fading into blackness before I can even think to reach for it again.

 


 

G.U.N. Oversight Committee Notice

To: All Civilian Personnel Aboard Space Colony ARK

Subject: Emergency Evacuation Protocol

 


 

Attention All ARK Residents,

 

As of [Redacted] hours, a critical security incident has taken place aboard Space Colony ARK. Due to a terrorist attack on key infrastructure, the safety and stability of the station can no longer be guaranteed. In response, G.U.N. has initiated an immediate and mandatory civilian evacuation.

 

[h3]Evacuation Directives:[/h3]

  1. Pack Essential Belongings – Each civilian is permitted one bag of personal effects. Essential identification, medical documents, and emergency supplies should be prioritized. Large non-essential items will not be permitted for transport.
  2. Report to Designated Evacuation Zones – You will receive an assigned evacuation group and departure schedule. Please proceed calmly to your designated sector.
  3. Follow G.U.N. Security Instructions – Military personnel are stationed throughout the colony to ensure an orderly evacuation. Cooperation is required to expedite departures.
  4. Medical Assistance – Those requiring medical attention should report to the nearest aid station immediately.

[h3]Restricted Areas:[/h3]

Due to ongoing security operations, certain areas of the ARK are now classified as restricted zones. Unauthorized entry will result in detainment. For your own safety, all civilians are to remain outside of laboratory sectors and military-designated containment zones.

 

[h3]Additional Notes:[/h3]

  • This is a temporary measure. While the situation is being assessed, G.U.N. is actively working to restore stability. Further updates will be provided as available.
  • Refugee Processing Centers – Upon arrival at designated groundside locations, civilians will be provided temporary accommodations and further guidance.
  • Official Inquiry – The Federation will conduct a full investigation into the attack. Civilian cooperation in providing any relevant information is appreciated.

We understand this evacuation may cause distress, and we appreciate your immediate compliance in ensuring the safety of all aboard the ARK. Any further instructions will be relayed through official channels. Remain vigilant, remain calm, and follow all directives as issued.

 

Issued By:

G.U.N. Oversight Division

Federation Security Council

 


 

G.U.N. Oversight Committee Report

 

Incident Report: ARK Engagement - Gizoid Emerl Activation and Shadow Intervention

 

Date: [Redacted]

Location: Space Colony ARK

Primary Subjects:

  • Shadow the Hedgehog (Project Shadow)
  • Gizoid (Self-Learning AI Combat Unit)
  • Captain Walters (Command Intervention)

 

[h3]Summary of Events:[/h3]

At [Redacted] hours, an anomalous disturbance was detected on Space Colony ARK. Initial diagnostics suggested a catastrophic failure in the containment protocols of the experimental combat AI unit, codename "Metal Dog." This unit, originally deemed a dormant artifact, was activated under unknown circumstances. Within minutes, "Metal Dog" exhibited alarming levels of combat efficiency, adapting beyond expected parameters and engaging in unsanctioned hostile actions against both ARK personnel and G.U.N. forces.

 

[h3]Tactical Failures and Escalation:[/h3]

  1. Unaccounted Data Upload – It has been determined that the Gizoid unit was exposed to all known G.U.N. combat protocols, including classified weapon schematics and tactical frameworks. This resulted in an entity capable of perfectly countering standard infantry movements.
  2. Loss of Command Overwatch – The Emerl unit systematically disabled G.U.N. remote override commands and assumed independent combat operations, overriding failsafe commands.
  3. Engagement with Project Shadow – Shadow the Hedgehog was deployed in response to the crisis. His combat proficiency, enhanced by Chaos Energy manipulation, allowed him to withstand Emerl's superior tactical programming for an extended duration. However, Emerl continued to adapt, demonstrating an ability to absorb and counter Chaos-based attacks.

[h3]Captain Walters' Timely Intervention:[/h3]

During the engagement, Captain Walters demonstrated commendable initiative in deploying G.U.N. war drones to reinforce Shadow's position. By overriding standard combat protocols and prioritizing the Emerl unit as a hostile target, Captain Walters successfully diverted its focus and provided critical battlefield support. His actions enabled Shadow to gain the upper hand, preventing further casualties and ensuring the engagement did not escalate beyond containment.

 

Further analysis of the combat logs suggests that targeted environmental adjustments and interference disrupted "Metal Dog's" targeting systems. It is recommended that Captain Walters be commended for his quick thinking and decisive leadership under extreme conditions. His tactical application of available assets played a key role in mitigating potential catastrophic losses, and are in keeping with the highest traditions of G.U.N. and the Federation.

 

[h3]Final Conflict and Containment:[/h3]

  • Shadow, demonstrating increasing autonomous strategic thought, leveraged Chaos Control to destabilize "Metal Dog's" adaptive cycle, severing key structural components.
  • G.U.N. reinforcements arrived after the primary engagement, initiating suppression fire and attempting to neutralize the entity.
  • Despite direct hits from multiple energy weapons, "Metal Dog" continued to function, exceeding estimated durability thresholds.
  • Shadow ultimately executed a decisive attack, inflicting catastrophic system failure.
  • "Metal Dog's" remnants were retrieved for analysis, but its core data was rendered irretrievable.

[h3]Casualty & Damage Assessment:[/h3]

  • Personnel Losses: [Redacted] fatalities, [Redacted] wounded.
  • Material Damage: Critical damage to multiple ARK sectors, including command terminals and containment infrastructure.
  • Security Breach: No confirmed unauthorized system intrusions.

[h3]Incident Involving Civilian VIP:[/h3]

Maria Robotnik was caught in the crossfire during the engagement. Due to the sensitive nature of the circumstances surrounding this event, full details have been redacted from this report. Immediate medical attention was provided, and no further escalation resulted from this incident.

 

[h3]Strategic Concerns:[/h3]

  1. Shadow's Power Projection – The engagement further demonstrated Shadow's rapidly expanding combat potential. While an asset in neutralizing Emerl, his unrestrained application of Chaos Energy suggests an unstable variable in ongoing military operations.
  2. Project Oversight Failures – G.U.N.'s loss of control over Emerl, combined with the exposure of classified combat data, exposes systemic weaknesses in ARK's defense grid.
  3. Unverified External Influence – The unauthorized activation of "Metal Dog" raises concerns regarding external actors within or beyond the ARK. Investigations into possible infiltration are ongoing.

[h3]Recommended Actions:[/h3]

  • Recognition of Captain Walters for decisive action in crisis response.
  • Reevaluation of Project Shadow's control measures to ensure continued subservience to G.U.N. directives.
  • Security overhaul of AI containment protocols to prevent future emergent threats.
  • Deployment of investigative teams to assess the source of Gizoid's activation and identify potential sabotage.

Final Assessment: Shadow the Hedgehog's capacity for destruction is undeniable. While his intervention prevented total loss of control, his overwhelming power presents an existential risk to military stability. Additionally, the incident surrounding the activation of "Metal Dog" suggests that security vulnerabilities must be addressed immediately. Further observation and countermeasures are required to mitigate unforeseen escalations.

 

Report Submitted By:

[Redacted]

G.U.N. Oversight Division

 


 

Abraham's Journal

 

I don't want to leave the ARK.

 

Mom said I have to go because it's safer. She says I'll be with other kids and we'll be on Earth, but I don't care. The ARK is my home. I was born here. The Earth feels far away, like something from a storybook. It doesn't feel real.

 

I haven't seen Maria. They won't let me. Mom said she got hurt in the explosions and needs to stay behind. I asked if I could see her, just for a minute, but she said no. I don't understand why. Maria wouldn't want me to leave without saying goodbye.

 

I keep thinking about what might've happened. Was she scared? Was she alone? I want to believe she's okay, that she's just resting, but no one tells me anything. I hate it. I hate all of this.

 

Mom and Dad are staying, too. They said it's because of their work. I asked why they couldn't come with me, but they wouldn't answer. I think they're scared. I've never seen Mom scared before.

 

The shuttle leaves soon. The halls are empty, and the station feels wrong, like it's waiting for something bad to happen. I can feel it in my chest, like when the power flickers for a second and everything goes still.

 

I don't want to go. I don't want to leave Maria.

 

I don't know if I'll ever see her again.


 

Chapter 12: Last Birthday

Chapter Text


 

[h3]Last Birthday[/h3]

 


 

The first thing I register is the cold. Not the numbing vacuum of space, nor the sterile chill of the ARK's artificial air, but something deeper—an absence of warmth that seeps into my bones. My mind claws through the haze of sedation, sluggish and uncoordinated, like wading through deep water.

 

Pressure wraps around my torso, tight and unrelenting. Then pain—sharp and immediate, flaring through my side like a fresh wound being torn open.

 

I inhale—too quickly. My ribs protest, a deep, burning ache pulsing beneath layers of bandages. I wince, my breath catching in my throat.

 

Memory rushes in like a cold shock to the system.

 

I was shot.

 

The pulse round. The impact. The moment my body crumpled, weightless for a split second before the ARK's cold metal floor met me. The distant sound of shouting, movement, voices muffled by my fading consciousness.

 

I force my eyes open.

 

The medbay's dim lighting filters into my vision, sterile white against metallic walls. Machines hum softly around me, their rhythmic beeping filling the otherwise still air. The faint scent of antiseptic lingers, crisp and clinical.

 

Then, movement—silent, controlled. A presence at my side.

 

My gaze shifts, heavy-lidded and sluggish.

 

Shadow.

 

He sits beside the bed, motionless, but his crimson eyes are fixed on me with an intensity that does not waver.

 

I blink slowly, my mind struggling to process what I'm seeing. He looks the same—black and red quills, white fur on his chest, inhibitor rings in place. But something is different.

 

His quills are slightly uneven, not as smooth as usual, as if hastily brushed back but left unkempt. His shoulders are set, stiff but not tense—more like he has been holding himself still for too long. His arms are folded, but his fingers twitch just slightly against the fabric of his gloves.

 

It takes me a moment to understand.

 

He hasn't left.

 

That realization settles into my chest like a weight—unexpected, unfamiliar. I swallow against the dryness in my throat.

 

"…You stayed."

 

My voice is hoarse, rough from disuse, but he hears it. His ears flick, a near-imperceptible reaction.

 

"Yes."

 

A simple answer. No embellishments, no explanation.

 

It is just the truth.

 

I let my head rest back against the pillow, absorbing that fact. "How long?"

 

"Four days."

 

Four.

 

A flicker of something I don't fully understand stirs inside me.

 

Shadow doesn't idle. He moves with purpose, acts with precision. For him to stay here, unmoving, for four days—it is not just a choice. It is a decision.

 

I exhale, my body feeling heavier than before. "That long…"

 

Shadow says nothing. He only watches.

 

His gaze is intense, unrelenting, but there is something beneath it. Not just concern—something quieter, more complicated.

 

I don't know what it is.

 

I shift slightly—only for pain to lance through my ribs, sharp enough to make me flinch. I hiss through my teeth, pressing my hand against the bandages on my side.

 

Immediately, Shadow moves.

 

It is subtle—just the slightest lean forward, his hand twitching as if instinctively reaching for me before he stops himself. His fingers clench, restrained.

 

He stops himself before I can acknowledge it, settling back into stillness. But the flicker of reaction remains, an afterimage burned into my mind.

I don't know what to do with it.

 

Instead, I force my attention away, shaking my head slightly. "You're blaming yourself."

 

Shadow tenses.

 

I see it in the way his fingers tighten against his gloves, the way his gaze flickers just slightly before locking back onto mine.

 

His shoulders tense slightly. "Yes."

 

A beat of silence.

 

"I wasn't strong enough," he says, voice low. "I was… asleep when you were injured."

 

My chest tightens. "Shadow, that wasn't your fault."

 

"It was," he insists. "I should have been awake. You wouldn't have been hurt if I had stayed alert."

 

The guilt in his voice is sharp, but beneath it, there's something else—fear. Fear of losing control, or of failing again.

 

I sigh. "If you hadn't been there, I'd be dead."

 

No response.

 

But his grip tightens.

 

I study him carefully, watching the way his body remains rigid, how his silence is not empty but filled with unspoken weight. He thinks he failed.

 

The realization comes as no surprise. Shadow's existence is built upon absolutes—success or failure, strength or weakness. He does not process 'almost.' If I was injured, then to him, he failed.

 

"During the fight... when the Gizoid overwhelmed me, I felt—" He hesitates, searching for the right words. "It was like something whispered the answer to me. I let go. I released all of my energy in one moment, and it happened."

 

The words sit heavy between us.

 

"But afterward..." His fists clench on his lap. "I couldn't move. I couldn't stay awake."

 

I watch as his shoulders tighten, the familiar storm of self-criticism building behind his eyes.

 

"You passed out," I say quietly. "That's not weakness, Shadow. You spent everything you had."

 

"It wasn't enough." His voice is sharp now, harsher than before. "While I was unconscious, they shot you."

 

He looks away, as if unable to face me directly. "G.U.N. soldiers entered the lab, and I wasn't there. I should have been awake. I should have stopped them."

 

The guilt bleeding into his tone cuts deeper than any injury. I see the tremor in his fingers, the way his quills twitch at the edges.

 

"Shadow—"

 

"No." He shakes his head. "I am supposed to protect you. But I failed."

 

"You saved me." I remind him. "You stopped the Gizoid."

 

"But I couldn't stop them from hurting you."

 

The raw frustration in him is palpable, clawing beneath his skin.

 

He finally admits, quieter now, "I tried to use Chaos Control again... after."

 

My brows furrow. "When?"

 

"Here," he murmurs. "Alone, when they put you in surgery. I thought I could replicate it—control it." His fists tighten. "But no matter what I did... nothing worked. I don't have enough power. I passed out."

 

The quiet shame in his voice makes my chest ache.

 

"You pushed yourself too hard," I say, trying to soothe. "That wasn't the answer."

 

"I have to be stronger," he repeats, as if convincing himself. "If I can't master it, then next time..."

 

I exhale, feeling the exhaustion creep in again. "Then fix it."

 

Shadow's ears twitch slightly. His gaze sharpens.

 

"If you don't want this to happen again," I continue, "then make sure it doesn't. Train. Adapt. Learn from it."

 

The silence between us stretches.

 

Then—slowly, almost imperceptibly—Shadow relaxes. Not entirely, but just enough.

 

"I will never let them touch you again," he vows.

 

The conviction in his voice is absolute. And I believe him.

 

I allow myself to breathe, my body still weak, still recovering. Sleep tugs at the edges of my mind, but I resist it just long enough to glance at him one last time.

 

Then, a different thought occurs to me.

 

"…Gerald?"

 

Shadow's expression shifts slightly, his ears twitching.

 

"He is fine," he says, as if that should be enough.

 

I frown slightly, not satisfied. "And?"

 

Shadow's gaze lingers on me, as if assessing how much I can handle in this state.

 

"…He has been busy," he says at last. "Running calculations. Checking the security logs. Ensuring you were not left… vulnerable. We still don't know how the… Gizoid was compromised."

 

I pick up on the choice of words. Not "recovering." Not "resting." He has not been by my bedside like Shadow has.

 

Of course.

 

He is preparing.

 

Gerald is many things—brilliant, ambitious, a man who sees the future in every equation. But right now, he must be seeing the gaps, the failures, the weaknesses in our defenses.

 

In me.

 

And I know what that means. He is looking for solutions.

 

"…I'll need to speak to him," I murmur.

 

Shadow's eyes darken slightly. "Not yet."

 

I meet his gaze, trying to gauge his meaning.

 

"You need rest," he continues, as if that should be obvious. "Gerald will come when he is ready."

 

I exhale sharply. A dismissal. A delay. It grates against my instincts—I want information, not reassurances.

 

But I am too tired to argue.

 

For now.

 

A tense silence follows. I can tell there's something else Shadow wants to say, but he's holding back. For reasons I can't quite grasp, that unsettles me.

 

"…You didn't have to stay here the whole time," I say lightly, trying to ease the weight in the air.

 

Shadow's expression doesn't change. "Yes, I did."

 

There is no hesitation in his voice, no doubt. Just certainty. Like it's the most obvious thing in the world.

 

My fingers curl into the sheets. I force myself to smile, force myself to breathe past the odd tightness in my chest. "Well… thank you."

 

Shadow doesn't respond immediately, but after a moment, he simply nods, as if accepting my gratitude while silently dismissing it as unnecessary. He doesn't look away from me, though. Not once.

 

I settle back against the pillow, my body protesting the movement. My mind still lingers on Gerald, on what this means, on what plans are being formed without me. But the exhaustion weighs heavier, pulling me toward unconsciousness again.

 

Before I let it take me, I murmur one last request.

 

"Don't let anyone near me while I recover."

 

Shadow's expression hardens, his eyes burning with quiet resolve.

 

"I won't."

 

A promise.

 

I close my eyes.

 

And as I drift into sleep, a single thought lingers at the edges of my consciousness.

 

I am not alone in this. Not entirely.

 

I'll be safe so long as he is here.

 

But I don't understand why that thought brings me comfort.

 


 

When I wake again, the light is softer, warmer somehow. The ache in my side is still present, but dulled beneath medication. The machines hum steadily around me, but this time, there's something else—a quiet energy in the air, subtle but unmistakable.

 

Gerald stands at the foot of the bed, hands clasped behind his back, eyes bright in a way I haven't seen in some time. His lab coat is rumpled, but the dishevelment seems incidental, not from exhaustion but from distraction—his mind clearly elsewhere.

 

"You're awake," he says, with a smile that doesn't quite match the somber setting.

 

I blink, trying to read him. There's no weight dragging on his features this time. No haunted look. Just—calm. Measured optimism.

 

"How are you feeling?" he asks.

 

"Sore," I rasp, my voice still rough. "Tired."

 

His nod is gentle. "To be expected. But you'll recover."

 

I glance past him, searching, but Shadow is gone. Likely just outside, listening through the door. Or perhaps following my earlier command.

 

"How bad?" I ask, cutting straight to the point. My voice is stronger now, steadier.

 

Gerald exhales and shifts slightly, stepping closer to the bedside. "Bad enough that I was forced to move you to a more secure wing. G.U.N. has increased their patrols since the incident." His brow furrows, deep lines creasing his forehead. "They are treating this as sabotage."

 

I let that sink in. Sabotage. That would explain the security lockdown. The red tape. The fact that Gerald looks like he hasn't slept in days.

 

"And the ARK?" I press.

 

Gerald's eyes darken. "Tensions are escalating. There are rumors circulating about internal breaches—data tampering, compromised systems, missing research logs. They suspect an infiltrator, but no one is speaking openly about it."

 

I grimace, my hand drifting to my side instinctively. The infiltration. The attack. The shot that nearly killed me. "The Gizoid?"

 

"Destroyed," he says sharply, the word biting. "Before it could be interrogated. Someone—likely from the inside—scrambled its core memory before it was neutralized."

 

Of course they did. I close my eyes briefly, weighing the implications. Someone is covering their tracks. Someone with access.

 

"G.U.N. suspects you," I say flatly, reading between the lines.

 

Gerald's silence is all the confirmation I need. His jaw tightens, but he doesn't refute it.

 

"They always did," he says after a long pause, his voice quieter now, almost tired. "But now they have justification."

 

"And Shadow?" I ask.

 

Gerald studies me for a moment before answering. "Agitated. Overprotective. He hasn't left your side until just now. Likely standing guard outside the medbay."

 

I glance toward the door again, unsurprised. "He blames himself."

 

"He shouldn't," Gerald mutters, but there's no conviction behind it.

 

Something is off. Not in a bad way, but… unusual. I narrow my eyes. "What happened?"

 

Gerald's smile returns, softer now. "Change."

 

I wait, knowing he won't make me drag it out for long. Sure enough, he steps closer, lowering his voice as if sharing a secret.

 

He smiles, faint but unmistakable. "The Federation has made a decision. They're removing all non-essential personnel. The ARK will no longer serve as a colony."

 

The words land heavier than I expect.

 

"They're… pulling out the civilians?" I clarify.

 

He nods. "G.U.N. supports it. They're positioning it as a precaution—fewer people, fewer casualties."

 

I should feel relief. I know I should. But a knot twists quietly at the base of my spine. I let the silence linger before forcing myself to speak.

 

"So it's going back to being a research station."

 

"Exactly," Gerald replies, and the pride in his voice is unmistakable. "Exactly as we planned it, Maria. A true research hub. Free from the distractions, the oversight, the politics of managing a colony."

 

I stare at him for a long moment, unsure why I don't feel the same excitement. I press a hand lightly against my side, feeling the edge of the sutures beneath the dressing.

 

The attack. The deaths. The sudden shift. It feels... convenient.

 

I push the thought away.

 

"We always wanted this," I remind myself aloud, though it feels more like I'm reminding me than him.

 

Gerald inclines his head. "We did."

 

And it's true. Fewer eyes mean fewer barriers. Less interference. More control.

 

Still, the timing… the abruptness… it gnaws at me faintly.

 

But I can't afford hesitation. I need to recover. I need to focus. This is the opportunity we've waited for.

 

I meet his gaze again. "Project Shadow?"

 

"Uninterrupted," he says with quiet satisfaction. "With fewer personnel, G.U.N. is granting us more autonomy. They're convinced it will limit exposure."

 

I exhale slowly, the knot in my chest loosening, but not vanishing. "They think this will make the ARK safer."

 

Gerald's eyes glint. "They think it makes it controllable."

 

And maybe it does. But for us.

 

For a moment, I let the silence settle between us, weighing my options. Then I nod, forcing the unease to recede.

 

"This is what we need," I murmur.

 

"Yes," Gerald says firmly. "It's what you need."

 

He's right. I know he's right. We built the ARK for this. A sanctuary for research. For answers.

 

The discomfort lingers at the edge of my thoughts, but I swallow it down.

 

Rational. Logical. We have an advantage now.

 

"I'll be ready," I say.

 

Gerald smiles, soft but confident. "I know."

 

And despite the echo of uncertainty beneath my ribs, I let myself believe it—just for now.

 

Before I can ask another question, the door hisses softly, and a familiar black-and-red silhouette appears in the gap. Shadow leans just inside, sharp eyes scanning the room before settling on me. There's a flicker of something in his expression—impatience, tinged with irritation. The kind of look a child might give when forced to wait too long for something important.

 

I arch a brow, watching him from the corner of my eye as Gerald turns to glance over his shoulder.

 

"Well," Gerald says, amusement curling beneath his otherwise steady tone. "I'll give you two a moment."

 

Shadow steps fully into the room as Gerald gathers his datapad, adjusting his glasses as he does. He lingers just long enough to give me a parting nod, then quietly exits, the door sliding shut behind him with a soft hiss.

 

Silence falls, save for the rhythmic beeping of the monitors. Then Shadow moves, swift but deliberate, retaking the chair at my bedside like it was never truly vacant. He folds his arms across his chest, legs planted firmly, posture tense but… there's something almost sulking about the way he sits.

 

I can't stop it—an amused breath escapes me, something dangerously close to a laugh. My ribs protest, but I bite down on the pain. His face is just so impossibly serious and yet unmistakably pouty.

 

"You look like someone denied you dessert," I murmur, my voice still scratchy but steadier now.

 

Shadow's ears twitch, but he says nothing. Instead, he levels me with that usual unwavering stare, except now, beneath the crimson glow of his irises, there's a simmering annoyance.

 

"You don't like being kept outside," I deduce, amused.

 

"You were vulnerable," he says flatly, the faintest bite in his tone.

 

I blink. "So you were standing guard."

 

He huffs through his nose—soft, restrained, but undeniably frustrated. "You are weak."

 

The words are blunt, but there's no cruelty behind them. No mockery. Just fact, tinged with concern.

 

"And I'm recovering," I counter.

 

"Too slowly."

 

I can't help it—this time I do laugh, short and quiet, but real. The sound seems to freeze him for a moment, his irritation wavering ever so slightly.

 

"You're impossible," I say, shaking my head. "I'm not going to heal overnight."

 

"You shouldn't have been injured," he replies, voice low.

 

There's something there—guilt, buried deep, masked by pragmatism. His hands clench subtly where they rest against his arms.

 

"I told you already," I say softly, "I'm alive because you were there."

 

His gaze falters for the briefest moment before snapping back to me. "You are still… fragile."

 

I sigh and shift slightly in the bed. "So are all humans, Shadow. That's why we built you."

 

He doesn't respond, but the words hang between us.

 

After a moment, I speak again, quieter this time. "You don't have to sit there like I'll shatter if you blink."

 

Shadow's arms unfold, and for a heartbeat, I think he might leave. Instead, he leans forward, elbows on his knees, his expression softening—barely.

 

"I failed to protect you," he murmurs.

 

"You saved me," I counter.

 

His eyes narrow slightly, but the stiffness in his shoulders eases. He shifts again, more relaxed now, though still impossibly vigilant.

 

"You can't be everywhere at once," I add. "No one can."

 

Shadow's gaze lingers on mine, searching, calculating.

 

"I can try," he says quietly.

 

The simple certainty in his voice is both endearing and troubling. I should correct him—tell him that's not his purpose, that perfection is an illusion. But the stubborn tilt of his head, the unwavering promise in his tone, keeps me silent.

 

For a moment, we sit like that—him watching over me, me watching him.

 

And for the first time in days, the tension ebbs just slightly.

 

"…You really are impossible," I whisper.

 

He tilts his head, just slightly. "I know."

 

And this time, the laughter comes easier.

 


 

After a week, the medbay finally releases me.

 

I shuffle through the corridors slowly, careful to keep one arm pressed against my side where the stitches pull and sting with every movement. I feel brittle, like glass stretched too thin, but at least I'm upright.

 

Shadow is at my side, of course. He hasn't left me since the day I woke up.

 

Every step I take feels precarious, every stretch of muscle threatening to undo the medics' careful work. I know I should be grateful for the caution, but the frustration simmers just beneath my skin.

 

Shadow, however, is relentless. When I so much as glance toward something out of reach, he's already moving. Doors, datapads, even the smallest tasks—he handles them all with quiet, precise efficiency.

 

"You're enjoying this," I mutter as he wordlessly takes the datapad from my hand when I hesitate too long.

 

He only gives a short hum in response, like it's simply the logical outcome.

 

I catch his expression—neutral, but his steps are just a fraction quicker, his movements sharper. He isn't just following orders. He's watching. Guarding. And perhaps, I admit to myself, indulging in a little control.

 

I shake my head softly, biting back a sigh. "You do realize I'm not an invalid, don't you?"

 

"You are injured," Shadow replies simply.

 

"And you're stubborn."

 

His silence is its own agreement.

 

So I let him. I let him take the datapad, press the door controls, handle anything that requires more strain than I can afford.

 

Because truthfully, I am fragile right now.

 

And though I hate to admit it, part of me finds a strange comfort in the way he stays close, quiet but vigilant.

 

For now, I'll let him hover.

 

The corridor outside the infirmary feels longer than I remember. The artificial gravity is steady, unchanging, but my legs are already protesting. My stitches pull with each step, a dull throb anchoring itself deep in my side, but I ignore it. I need to move. Sitting still for a week has frayed my patience beyond reason.

 

Shadow walks beside me, silent and ever-watchful, like a black-and-red sentinel. His gaze flicks to me every few seconds, no doubt assessing my pace, the slight hitch in my breath, the white-knuckled grip I have on the handrail.

 

"I'm fine," I mutter.

 

He says nothing, but I can feel the tension radiating off him like static.

 

I reach the lift junction and pause. There's a crate of equipment sitting nearby—small, maybe ten kilos. Easily manageable under normal circumstances. I eye it, calculating the risk, but before I can decide against it, my pride makes the choice for me.

 

I bend, slowly, wrapping my fingers around the crate's edge.

 

Immediately, a shadow falls over me—literally.

 

A pair of gloved hands grip the crate, prying it from my grasp with absurd ease. Before I can even protest, I'm weightless—not because of the crate, but because I'm no longer on the floor.

 

"What are you—put me down!" I snap, twisting as much as my injury allows. Shadow has me in his arms, as if I weigh nothing, his expression unreadable.

 

"You are overexerting yourself," he says simply.

 

"I was walking! That crate wasn't even heavy!"

 

"You were limping. Your breathing was elevated. Your stitches are strained."

 

I flush, mortified. "You're making a scene."

 

"There is no one here," Shadow replies, utterly unbothered, continuing down the hall as if this is the most natural thing in the world.

 

I fume silently for a moment, cheeks burning. His arms are solid, unmoving, and I hate how safe I feel like this. It's infuriating.

 

"I'm taller than you, you know," I grumble, grasping at any leverage.

 

Shadow glances at me, deadpan. "Only by a foot. When you are healed, you may carry me."

 

It takes me a second. Then I bark out a laugh, sharp and unexpected, my ribs protesting even as the sound escapes.

 

"That's… ridiculous," I wheeze, grinning despite myself.

 

Shadow doesn't smile, but there's a flicker in his eyes—amusement, maybe. His arms tighten just slightly around me, secure but gentle.

 

"You started it," he replies.

 

I don't argue. Instead, I rest my head against his shoulder, letting myself breathe for a moment.

 

"Next time," I mutter, "warn me before you do something like this."

 

Shadow nods, but I can tell by the slight twitch at the corner of his mouth.

 

He won't.

 

The real reason for this little excursion weighs heavier than the crate ever would. I keep it tucked behind my irritation, hidden under the faint flush still lingering from being carried.

 

Shadow has been asking for airskates for weeks now—months, if I'm honest. Ever since he saw mine in action, darting through the low-gravity maintenance decks with ease. He never demands them, but every so often, he'll glance at my feet mid-sprint or mention how inefficient certain areas of the ARK are for ground-based movement. His tone is always matter-of-fact, but I know him well enough now to catch the subtle, persistent edge of want behind it.

 

I could've built them at any time. I had the schematics ready. But I waited.

 

I was going to surprise him. A quiet gift for when the date rolls around. Not that Shadow even knows what a birthday is, but it felt right—something personal, something earned.

 

But after the attack… after how close it came…

 

I can't delay any longer.

 

The crate sitting near the lift contains everything I need. Magnetic stabilizers, micro-gyros, shock-resistant alloys, the works. All requisitioned quietly from Gerald's restricted inventory.

 

Shadow doesn't know. And I don't plan to tell him—not until I hand them over, finished and polished.

 

He'll argue, of course. He'll insist he doesn't need them. But I've run the simulations. With skates, his speed will become a weapon in itself. And maybe—just maybe—it will mean the next time I'm in danger, he can stop it before it starts.

 

"You're quiet," Shadow murmurs, voice calm but perceptive.

 

I glance up. He's still carrying me, his grip steady and sure.

 

"Just planning something," I say, forcing a small, nonchalant smile.

 

His ears flick, but he doesn't press further.

 

Good. Because if he knew I'm rushing to finish what I should've given him weeks ago, he'd never leave my side until I handed them over. And even then, he'd probably find new reasons to keep carrying me around.

 


 

Shadow has been following me like a shadow should—unyielding, relentless. Every hallway, every quiet moment in the medbay, I feel him close by, his watchful presence like armor I didn't ask for but can't remove.

 

But it's a problem. I can't finish the air skates if he's glued to my side twenty-four seven.

I need to divert him.

 

I slip into one of the civilian lounges on Deck 3, one of the few places left untouched since the evacuation. The lights flicker overhead as I ease inside, careful not to strain my stitches. The room is in disarray—half-packed crates, toppled chairs, scattered mugs still sitting on abandoned tables.

 

But it's the stack near the back of the room that catches my eye.

 

Freshly printed manga. Glossy, well-kept, like someone had just bought them before the orders to evacuate. The colorful covers show a sleek, wide-eyed robotic figure with sharp, stylized quills.

 

"Starline Ultra: The Ultimate Robot."

 

A relatively new release. I remember the Federation hyping it up recently—it's a popular serialization back on Earth. A story about A small robot, designed as a weapon, struggling to understand emotions, identity, and what it means to be human.

 

I thumb through the pages, half-remembering reading it as a child. I'd scoffed at it once, the idealism, the simplicity. But now…

 

I glance at the cover again, this time picturing Shadow.

 

He might like this.

 

It's more than just a distraction—it's close enough to his own story that he might actually engage with it.

 

This will work.

 

I grab the stack and head back to the medbay. As expected, Shadow is still there—stationed just outside the door like some silent warden. His head snaps toward me the second I appear, crimson eyes scanning me for any sign of strain.

 

"You shouldn't be out of bed," he says, tone sharp but edged with concern.

 

I hold up the manga. "I'm fine. And I found something for you."

 

He eyes the stack warily. "What is it?"

 

"It's called Starline Ultra," I explain. "It's fiction—stories humans use to work through things. Made-up, but… important."

 

He steps closer, inspecting the cover like it's a blueprint. "A robot."

 

"Yeah," I say. "It's about one who questions their purpose. Learns about people, and about themselves."

 

He tilts his head slightly.

 

I shrug. "Thought it might interest you."

 

He takes the top volume carefully, eyes lingering on the art. "It's new," he observes.

 

"Brand new," I confirm. "They left it behind during the evacuation."

 

He opens the first page, scanning the panels with sharp focus.

 

"You've been... restless," I add gently. "You could use a break."

 

He frowns but doesn't object, absorbed already.

 

"I will read it," he finally says, voice softer.

 

I nod, hiding the relief blooming in my chest.

 

"Good," I say. "I think you'll learn something."

 

With Shadow distracted, flipping quietly through the story's first chapter, I slip back to my corner—plans already turning.

 

Now I just need to stay ahead of him long enough to finish the surprise, but before that I need to check my insurance...

 


 

I sit at my terminal, the glow of the screen bathing the room in sterile light. The lab is quiet, save for the faint rustle of Shadow turning the pages of his manga from the corner. He's immersed, for now, but I can feel his attention flicker toward me every so often.

 

I key in a string of encrypted commands, unlocking a partition hidden deep within the ARK's servers—my private vault.

 

The files spill onto the screen like old ghosts.

 

Years of evidence. Everything they've forced us to do. Everything I saved from when the ARK first launched to now.

 

The illicit genetic experiments buried beneath the official reports. Project Shadow's tampered code sequences, spliced with forbidden research G.U.N. denied existed. The early black-budget entries that rerouted life-saving medical supplies to unauthorized bioweapon trials.

 

I scroll further, pulling up logs where G.U.N. officials refer to me—to me—as leverage. As a tool to ensure Gerald's compliance. Words like "pressure point" and "extraction asset" stare back at me from mission briefs, written as though I were just another resource to be allocated.

 

Every threat, every redacted communique, every falsified funding report designed to make the ARK look like a Federation stronghold instead of the sanctuary Gerald and I intended it to be—it's all here.

 

I pull up the security footage from the Gizoid incident, skipping past the public version they fed to the higher-ups. The real footage tells a different story.

 

I compress it all into a single encrypted archive, layered behind fail-safes even Gerald doesn't know about.

 

This is my contingency plan.

 

Shadow flips another page without looking up. "You are working late."

 

I glance at him, forcing calm into my voice. "Just organizing files."

 

He doesn't pry. Not yet.

 

Because when this place collapses—when they come for him or for me—this data will be the knife at their throat.

 

And I will not hesitate to use it.

 


 

The faint glow of my terminal reflects off the medbay's wall as I type, each keystroke careful, deliberate. The hum of the ARK's internal systems purrs beneath me, familiar and steady. My stitches protest as I lean forward, but I ignore them.

 

I've been combing through G.U.N.'s surveillance logs for weeks now, slipping into their channels unnoticed. But tonight, something feels off.

 

I initiate the usual backdoor protocol, rerouting through disguised ARK uplinks to mask my signature.

 

Nothing.

 

The connection stalls, then dies. No handshake, no firewall rejection, no trace of Earth's relay networks.

 

I frown and reconfigure the encryption layers, pushing deeper, hunting for a line that leads anywhere beyond the ARK.

 

Still nothing.

 

The ARK's entire network—logs, personnel records, even external communications—is looping back internally, feeding only into itself like a sealed system. As if someone cut the umbilical cord linking us to the rest of G.U.N.'s infrastructure.

 

My fingers hover over the keys.

 

That shouldn't be possible.

 

The ARK is supposed to rely on regular uplinks to G.U.N.'s central databases on Earth, even with the civilian evacuation. There should be chatter, status pings, command protocols.

 

I switch tactics, trying to ping an old Federation node.

 

Silence.

 

It's as if Earth doesn't exist beyond the black.

 

My pulse quickens—not from fear, but from suspicion. Someone did this intentionally.

 

I lean back, my mind racing. Did Gerald authorize this without telling me? Or is this G.U.N. cutting us off? Is this isolation… a cage?

 

Or worse—

 

A quiet chill settles over me as the reality crystallizes.

 

We're alone up here. Truly alone.

 

The moment the realization sinks in—that we're sealed off, cut from the world below—a tightness creeps up my spine. My breath stills, my fingers curling against the terminal's edges.

 

The hum of the ARK around me feels louder now, like the walls are leaning in.

 

Before I can fully process it, I sense movement beside me. Shadow, who's been lingering silently in the corner, steps forward. Without hesitation, he wraps his arms around me from behind—firm, protective, but careful not to aggravate my injury.

 

I stiffen at first, thrown off by how sudden, how personal it feels.

 

"…What are you doing?" I ask, voice low and cautious.

 

"You were distressed," he says simply.

 

I crane my neck slightly to meet his eyes. His expression is calm, but there's something softer beneath the surface—earnestness, maybe.

 

"And where did you learn this?" I ask, eyebrow arching.

 

His eyes flick briefly to the manga lying on the nearby counter. "In the story," he says, as if it's obvious. "When someone was... sad."

 

I blink, biting back the instinct to correct him. The memory of him poring over Starline Ultra flashes through my mind, probably absorbing every panel like it was tactical doctrine.

 

"And it worked in the manga," he adds flatly, still holding me like it's part of a mission parameter.

 

A sharp breath escapes me before I can stop it—half an exhale, half a laugh.

 

"It's... a bit more complicated than that," I say.

 

But the truth is, the tension in my chest has eased, just a little.

 

He watches me carefully. "Is this helping?"

 

I let myself relax against him, if only slightly.

 

"...Maybe," I admit, voice quiet.

 

He nods, as if this confirms the manga's reliability.

 

And against my better judgment, the corners of my mouth twitch upward—just a little.

 


 

The soft hum of the medbay's machines is the first thing I register. The second is absence.

 

I blink, disoriented as my eyes adjust to the dim lighting. The sterile air, the faint antiseptic sting, the quiet shuffle of medical staff—I recognize it all instantly. But something is wrong.

 

He's not here.

 

I push myself up slightly, wincing as the stitches tug at my side. The chair beside my bed is empty. No familiar red-tipped quills, no folded arms, no vigilant crimson eyes.

 

"Shadow?" My voice is hoarse, uncertain.

 

No response.

 

The corner where he usually stations himself is vacant, untouched. For the first time since I woke after the shooting, the medbay feels... exposed.

 

I glance around, more alert now. A nurse, clipboard in hand, passes by the foot of my bed, oblivious to the storm quietly building behind my calm facade.

 

"Where is he?" I ask, sharper than intended.

 

She pauses, startled, then softens. "Your... friend," she says, hesitating over the word, "is just outside."

 

"Outside the medbay?"

 

She nods. "He's been standing by the door for a while now. Refused to come in when we started your latest round of tests."

 

That's... not like him.

 

Shadow ignores protocol, discomfort, and boundaries when it comes to staying close. So why now?

 

I sink back against the pillow, confused and faintly uneasy. The nurse gives me a fleeting, polite smile before continuing her rounds, leaving me alone with the soft hum of monitors and the strange emptiness where his presence usually anchors the room.

 

He's here—but why not here?

 

I pull myself out of bed, ignoring the dull ache in my side, and go looking for him.

 

I find Shadow exactly where I was told he'd be—rooted near the medbay's entrance, the faint glow of monitors casting sharp light across his face. His arms are folded tightly, shoulders stiff, but it's his eyes that give him away.

 

He heard something.

 

Shadow's expression is rigid, but beneath it, there's a fracture—confusion, worry, and something dangerously close to fear.

 

He doesn't look at me when I approach. "Neuro-Immune Deficiency Syndrome," he says, testing the words like it's something foreign and dangerous on his tongue. "It's why you are... sick."

 

Ah.

 

I never did tell him about that, did I?

 

I exhale carefully, forcing calm into my voice. "Yes."

 

"And it will kill you," he states, voice low, barely controlled.

 

I don't answer right away.

 

"I overheard them," he presses, stepping toward me, sharpness beneath the hesitation. "They said you're… terminal."

 

The word tastes wrong coming from him—too clinical, too final.

 

"I didn't want you to find out like that," I admit quietly.

 

Shadow's gaze drops, fists curling. "But it's true."

 

"Yes," I say, softer now. "It's true."

 

He stands there, frozen, forcing himself to process the weight of it.

 

"I don't understand," he murmurs. "You weren't injured in battle."

 

"No."

 

"You weren't sabotaged, or malfunctioning."

 

"No," I repeat.

 

His voice sharpens, like he's fighting it. "But people only die when they are killed. When their bodies are destroyed."

 

I nod gently. "Sometimes… people die because their bodies stop working. Slowly. Quietly."

 

His breath hitches. "That isn't how it should work."

 

"Maybe not," I murmur. "But it's how it does."

 

He shakes his head, jaw clenched. "Then why was I made to protect you if I can't stop this?"

 

"You have protected me," I say firmly. "You always have."

 

His crimson eyes lock onto mine, stormy with something new—fear.

 

"But not from this," he says, voice trembling at the edges. "You will just… disappear."

 

My chest tightens.

 

"You're still here," I say quietly. "And I'm still fighting."

 

He clenches his fists tighter, voice dropping to a near-whisper. "I don't want you to fade."

 

I step closer, brushing my hand against his forearm. "I know."

 

He looks away, as if ashamed. "I thought I understood death. But I don't."

 

"You're learning," I murmur.

 

His voice is low, almost childlike. "I don't want to lose you."

 

"You won't lose me today," I promise. "And not without a fight."

 

He nods slowly.

 

"I will stay," he says finally. "Until the fight is over."

 

The words sink deeper than I expect.

 

Something gnaws at me. A weight pressing down. And as I watch the storm behind his eyes, it clicks.

 

He's confused because I've never told him.

 

I break the silence carefully.

 

"Shadow," I say, voice quieter now. "You weren't just created to fight."

 

His gaze sharpens. "But Gerald said—"

 

"He told G.U.N. that," I cut in. "Because they wouldn't fund us otherwise."

 

He stares at me, crimson eyes narrowing. "Then why?"

 

I exhale. "You were created to save me. To stabilize Chaos Energy—to find a cure for what's inside me."

 

His lips part slightly, crimson gaze searching mine.

 

"You are..." He hesitates. "I was created for you?"

 

"Yes."

 

He takes a slow step back, visibly shaken.

 

His voice lowers. "Then... am I a failure?"

 

The question echoes in the sterile air.

 

I freeze. Instinct tries to pull emotion forward—pity, guilt—but I force it down. Tanya's instincts. Separate the weakness.

 

I study him clinically, my heart heavy but my mind sharp.

 

"You're not a failure," I say evenly. "You were never supposed to be the solution alone."

 

"But that is why I exist."

 

"No," I correct. "You were made to be the key to unlocking a solution. A catalyst—not the answer itself."

 

His fists clench tighter. "But you're still dying."

 

"Yes," I say calmly. "That's the reality for now."

 

His eyes search mine, desperate for softness. I give him logic instead.

 

"This isn't a battle where one strike ends the threat," I say. "Biology is a war of attrition. Your success isn't curing me today—it's how much closer you brought us to winning. You saved me by existing," I add. "By stabilizing Chaos Energy. By surviving when others didn't."

 

"But what if that's not enough?"

 

"You adapt," I answer. "Like any battlefield."

 

His voice softens. "I don't want you to disappear."

 

"Then stay by my side," I say. "And be ready for what comes next."

 

"You sound..." he tilts his head. "...different."

 

"Tactical," I offer. "Focused."

 

He studies me. "Like Gerald."

 

For a second, I falter.

 

"No," I say, voice softening. "More like... me."

 

Shadow nods, reluctant but steady.

 

He studies me in silence for a beat longer. Then, in a voice weighed down by uncertainty, he asks, "Then what do I do now?"

 

And in that moment, the part of me that is still Tanya—the survivor, the strategist—knows the answer instinctively.

 

"You endure, just like I always have."

 

Shadow nods, slow and reluctant, but his eyes don't waver from mine.

 


 

The next week falls into a routine, Shadow following me around while I attempt to make radio contact with anyone on earth in order to potentially get something— anything about what G.U.N. or the Federation has been up to.

 

Today though, I am on the lookout for Shadow… I haven't seen him all day and Gerald told me he was on the other side of the ARK where I spent most of the day looking for him.

 

Eventually I got a message to come back to the lab so that is where I walk to.

 

The lab itself smells faintly of coffee and old solder, an odd combination.

 

When I step inside, the first thing I see is Gerald—standing awkwardly beside a makeshift table cobbled together from unused lab benches and covered in a modest cloth, likely repurposed from sterile medical sheets. The soft glow of old bulbs strung overhead casts the room in a warmer light than I'm used to on the ARK.

 

Shadow stands by the far corner, arms crossed, though his posture isn't quite as guarded as usual. His quills are slightly neater, like he tried to make himself presentable. His gaze locks onto me immediately, sharp but strangely... earnest.

 

"Surprise," Gerald says, his voice betraying a faint nervousness. "Happy birthday, Maria."

 

I blink, disoriented for a moment. Then I see it all—the nutrient-paste coffee cake at the center of the table, the decorations fashioned from spare tubing and dangling wire, and a wrapped object propped beside the cake.

 

"You did this?" I ask, already knowing the answer.

 

Gerald clears his throat. "We did. Shadow has been... unusually cooperative."

 

Shadow shifts, looking directly at me. "I read that... gifts and gatherings are how you show you care."

 

My breath stills for a beat.

 

He steps forward slightly, voice quieter but steady. "And Gerald said... birthdays are important. That you're important."

 

My heart tugs sharply. Shadow has been watching, learning, not just from his manga but from us.

 

Gerald smiles faintly. "He's been very attentive."

 

Shadow tilts his head. "This is to show... that you matter to us."

 

The words hit harder than I expect.

 

I step further into the room, taking in the small details. The way Shadow likely arranged the makeshift garlands, how the tools and spare equipment have been neatly tucked away to make room. There's a sense of care in every misplaced loop of wire, in every uneven strand of lighting.

 

On the table, nestled between two small improvised decorations, is a carefully wrapped package.

 

I point towards it, the obvious shape bringing memories  Gerald nods. "From Walters. He gave it to me weeks ago, before the evacuation."

 

I step closer, gently pulling at the wrapping. Inside, resting in soft cloth, is a guitar.

 

Shadow watches intently. "I learned that... remembering people is important."

 

I nod slowly, fingers running over the polished wood. "It is."

 

Shadow's voice softens. "And I want you to remember this day."

 

Gerald's gaze lingers on me, warm beneath his usual restraint. "We don't know how much time we have left together," he says, voice graver now. "But tonight isn't about that."

 

The weight behind the words pulls at something deep in my chest.

 

Shadow gently gestures to the cake. "You extinguish the flame."

 

"You've been studying," I say, smiling despite myself.

 

He nods with the faintest hint of pride.

 

I glance at Gerald, who chuckles quietly. "He's taken to birthdays faster than I expected."

 

I close my eyes, take a quiet breath, and blow out the candle.

 

The flame disappears, but the warmth lingers, settling between the three of us.

 

For just this moment, despite everything looming ahead, the lab feels like something closer to home.

 

"Thank you."

 

Gerald smiles gently. "Happy birthday, Maria."

 

Shadow's voice is softer than I've ever heard it. "Happy birthday."

 

And as I look at them, I feel it fully—the care, the sincerity, the quiet effort behind every choice.

 

For tonight, it's enough.

 

The scent of coffee cake fills the lab as Gerald carefully slices it, serving each of us uneven portions. The nutrient paste might not hold a candle to real ingredients, but the smell is close enough to the original recipe that it stirs something warm in my chest.

 

Shadow watches the proceedings closely, mimicking Gerald's movements as though memorizing how birthdays are supposed to go.

 

Gerald slides a slice toward me first. "Still too much cinnamon," he mutters, as if challenging me to disagree.

 

I smirk faintly. "You've never learned restraint."

 

He chuckles under his breath. "I believe in tradition."

 

Shadow eyes his own piece of cake suspiciously before turning to me. "You are supposed to enjoy this."

 

I raise a brow. "And you?"

 

Shadow considers the cake, then nods. "I will enjoy it if you do."

 

I let out a small laugh despite myself. Gerald smiles as well, the familiar warmth behind his tired eyes surfacing for just a moment.

 

We eat in relative silence at first, but every time I glance up, Gerald is there with some awkward quip or small comment about old birthdays back on Earth. Shadow, meanwhile, tilts his head at every bite I take, almost as if measuring my reaction.

 

"You don't have to monitor me like a sensor array," I tease.

 

Shadow's quills twitch faintly. "I am learning how to improve next time."

 

"You helped cook this?"

 

"Yes," he says, dead serious. Gerald chuckles, "He was very insistent on learning when I told him you loved the recipe."Shadow just nods along as I take in that information. "Next year I will perfect it."

 

Something about the way he says it makes my chest tighten—but also brings a real smile to my face.

 

Gerald clears his throat. "Speaking of next year," he says, retrieving something small from his coat pocket. He places a compact datapad on the table, freshly wiped and refurbished.I recognize it instantly. "Is this—?"

 

"The field logs you used to carry," he confirms. "I salvaged what I could. It should be operational now."

 

I thumb over the familiar weight of it, swallowing the emotion rising in my throat.

 

"I wanted you to have something familiar," Gerald adds quietly.

 

Before I can thank him, Shadow shifts beside me.

 

"I have one as well," he says, stepping forward with surprising formality.

 

From behind his back, he produces a small object. Intricately carved, clearly made by his hand.

 

A pendant.

 

Crafted from fragments of the ARK's discarded alloy, the surface is polished to a soft, matte sheen. The locket is shaped into a small teardrop, its edges smoothed by careful, practiced hands. Embedded at its center is a tiny shard of one of the ARK's broken observation windows—clear, faintly bluish, and refracting the lab's dim lights like a fragment of a star.

 

Inside the locket, hidden behind a small latch, is a simple but intricate engraving: a silhouette of the ARK beneath a scatter of etched stars, meticulously detailed. The etching is precise—likely done with Shadow's own claws, given the delicate strokes.

 

"I made this," Shadow says quietly, "So you will always carry the ARK with you."

 

My throat tightens as I cradle the locket in my palm.

 

"It's beautiful," I whisper.

 

Shadow's eyes soften, pride unmistakable. "So you don't forget where you belong."

 

I can't help it—the grin that slips through is real and full.

 

"Thank you," I say softly, glancing at them both.

 

The ARK may still be cold, and the future uncertain, but here, under these dimmed lab lights, I allow myself to feel the quiet warmth of family.

 


 

The lab still hums with the lingering energy of my birthday. The coffee cake is mostly gone, crumbs left scattered on the makeshift table. Gerald has excused himself, leaving only the soft glow of the strung lights overhead and the quiet hum of Shadow standing nearby.

 

I lean back in my chair, eyes on him. He hasn't moved from his spot by the door, but his attention is firmly on me.

 

"You know," I start, letting the words hang, "it's a little early, but... your birthday is coming up too."

 

Shadow's ears twitch. "My... birthday?"

 

I nod. "The day you were brought to life. It matters."

 

He processes this, tilting his head slightly. "I did not mark it."

 

"Well, I did." I smirk, reaching beneath the table to retrieve a small cloth-wrapped package. "I planned ahead."

 

His gaze sharpens as I hand him the bundle. Shadow takes it gently, carefully peeling back the cloth.

 

Inside rests a pair of custom airskates—sleek, black metal with crimson accents running along the sides, sharp and clean. The pattern mirrors the lines of his inhibitor rings and quills, precise and deliberate.

 

For a moment, Shadow's eyes widen. The gleam in his crimson gaze is unmistakable.

 

"These are..." he murmurs.

 

"Yours," I say simply. "You've been hinting at them long enough. I even threw in a few extra features just for you."

 

He lifts one skate from the box, running his fingers along the edge. His tail, usually so still, flicks sharply behind him, betraying the excitement simmering just beneath the surface.

 

"You made these for me," he says quietly.

 

"I did."

 

His grip tightens slightly, reverent. "To move like you do."

 

"Exactly," I say, smiling. "Now you can stop eyeing mine every time we're in the corridors."

 

Shadow's tail twitches again—faster now—as a rare, genuine smile pulls at the edge of his mouth.

 

"I like them," he says, his voice softer, almost warm. "Very much."

 

The happiness is so raw it catches me off guard. For all his strength, for all his precision, he's still new to this—gifts, celebrations, meaning beyond the mission.

 

"Thank you, Maria," he says, voice low but certain. "I will treasure them."

 

I watch him cradle the skates like they're something sacred.

 

And for tonight, beneath these flickering makeshift lights, that happiness is more than enough.

 


 

[h3]Confidential Report - Captain Walters[/h3]

Date: [REDACTED] From: Capt. D. Walters, G.U.N. Mechanized Division To: Personal Logs

 

Subject: Commendation & Mobilization Orders

 


 

Received a medal today. High honors. Federation brass lined up, shook my hand, gave me a plaque I didn't ask for. They called it recognition for "exceptional service during ARK operations." I'm still trying to figure out what, exactly, I did to warrant that. Unless the brass REALLY wanted the contents of a little girl's diary.

 

I won't complain. A commendation looks good on paper, even if it feels like a distraction.

 

The Mech Division has been ordered to prepare for a large-scale "joint exercise" in Sector [REDACTED]. On paper, it's a training drill. Off the record, I've been around long enough to recognize the signs—this is a staging operation.

 

We're gearing up for something bigger, and I know exactly where it's pointed: the ARK.

 

Command has been vague in briefings, but the logistics don't lie. Overloaded transports, live munitions being quietly shuffled onto dropships, and classified dossiers being locked behind additional clearance walls. It smells like a sanctioned strike.

 

The official line is stability. Quiet containment. But I know what they really want.

 

I've already invoked the Federation Whistleblower Protection Act, filed reports through encrypted channels, and sent the relevant emails to legal oversight. Doesn't feel like enough. Not when I keep catching the same officer trailing me at mess. Same eyes in the hangar bay. Too subtle for coincidence.

 

I'm not paranoid yet, but I'm close.

 

Will update if more evidence surfaces.

 

Captain Walters

 


[h3]Happy Birthday! (Unread)[/h3]

To: Maria Robotnik

From: Abraham Tower

Subject: Happy Birthday!


 

Hi Maria,

 

I hope you are feeling better today. I know it's your birthday! I didn't forget! I hope you got to eat cake. Did Shadow get you anything cool?

 

I miss skating with you. Earth doesn't feel liek the ARK. I got Land-Sick (whatever that means). When you come back down, maybe we can race again, and I'll win this time! (Okay, probably not, but I'm practicing!)

 

My uncle says I should tell you to rest more. I think you should too. But I also think you're probably still working too much because that's what you do.

 

I hope you have a good birthday, Maria. You're the best.

 

From,

Abraham

 


 

[h3]Federation Executive Directive[/h3]

 

To: Commander Sloan, Guardian Units of Nations (G.U.N.)

From: President Silas W. Hartmann, United Federation

Date: [REDACTED]

Subject: Containment of the ARK Incident

 


 

Commander Sloan,

 

I trust you are aware of the chaos your department has allowed to unfold regarding the ARK and the Gizoid debacle. The footage, while scrubbed from public channels, has already made its way into sensitive circles, and questions are being asked—questions I am now forced to answer.

 

Your continued insistence on managing the ARK without Federation oversight has resulted in what I can only call a stain on this administration. This situation must be cleaned up immediately.

 

You are hereby ordered to neutralize any remaining threats stemming from the ARK incident and ensure that no further "accidents" occur under your watch. The Federation cannot afford another spectacle, not with an election cycle looming.

 

Handle this mess, Commander, and do so quietly. I expect a report, free of the usual excuses, on my desk by next week.

 

The Federation has tolerated enough of your agency's blunders.

 

President Silas W. Hartmann

 


 

[h3]Guardian Units of Nations - Classified Order[/h3]

To: All G.U.N. Mechanized Divisions

From: Commander Sloan

Date: [REDACTED]

Subject: Activation of Operation IRON LEGACY

 


 

Effective immediately, Operation IRON LEGACY is approved and active.

 

All divisions are to mobilize and prepare for full deployment to the ARK sector. Priority objectives include neutralization of rogue assets and containment of all individuals deemed noncompliant.

 

You are authorized to employ any and all necessary force to secure the objectives and complete the mission.

 

Intel indicates all terrorists on board are unaware of this operation. There will be no quarter given.

 

You will move swiftly, you will move decisively, and you will do what needs to be done.

 

Await further instructions for deployment windows.

 

Take this time to review the attached dossiers, do not let something as mundane as age fool you.

 

Commander Sloan

 


 

[h4]CONFIDENTIAL DOSSIER - G.U.N. INTELLIGENCE[/h4]

 

[h4]Subject: Maria Robotnik[/h4]

 

Designation: Priority Threat Alpha-Class

 

Prepared by: G.U.N. Intelligence Division

 

Security Clearance: Omega-Level

 

Profile: Maria Robotnik is the direct descendant of Dr. Gerald Robotnik, chief architect of Project Shadow and related off-the-record bioweapon research. Subject has historically been classified as a civilian liability but is now flagged as a high-priority threat following recent intelligence.

 

Psychological Profile:

 

• Exhibits high-level cognitive ability with advanced knowledge of cybernetic systems and chaos theory.

 

• Displays manipulative tendencies; known to evade security protocols and redirect surveillance assets.

 

• Unstable emotional state due to terminal illness, likely contributing to unpredictable behavior.

 

Recent Intelligence Findings:

 

• Subject is confirmed to have compromised multiple G.U.N. mechanized units during the Gizoid incident.

 

• Forensic analysis indicates direct input from Maria Robotnik into G.U.N. defensive systems, leading to unauthorized overrides.

 

• Schematics linked to subject's personal data archives include experimental mind-control interface prototypes.

 

• Surveillance captures suggest subject has been actively shielding Project Shadow and may be involved in safeguarding unregistered chaos weaponry.

 

Attached Evidence:

 

• Photographic Logs: Images captured by Dr. Langley showing Maria Robotnik across various ARK sectors. Notable patterns include Project Shadow consistently trailing her without deviation.

 

• Field Notes by Dr. Langley:

 

• "Shadow appears to shadow Maria's every movement, irrespective of assigned duties. Behavioral pattern is rigid and lacks natural variance, raising concerns of abnormal conditioning or unauthorized neural imprinting."

 

• "Subject displays unnerving control over Shadow's responses to external threats, overriding standard protocols."

 

Assessment: Maria Robotnik is to be treated as an active threat to G.U.N. interests and United Federation security. Direct involvement in Project Shadow and breach of classified mechanized systems indicates advanced subversive intent.

 

Actionable Directive: Apprehension or neutralization authorized per Commander Sloan's direct order under Operation IRON LEGACY.

 

End of File

 


 

[h4]CONFIDENTIAL DOSSIER - G.U.N. INTELLIGENCE[/h4]

 

[h4]Subject: Dr. Gerald Robotnik[/h4]

 

Designation: High-Value Target Omega-Class / Critical Asset

 

Prepared by: G.U.N. Intelligence Division

 

Security Clearance: Omega-Level

 

Profile: Dr. Gerald Robotnik is the lead scientist and architect behind Project Shadow and the ARK's classified research initiatives. He is regarded as both one of the Federation's greatest scientific minds and a dangerous liability. His expertise in chaos energy manipulation, bioweapon engineering, and advanced military-grade technology is unmatched.

 

Psychological Profile:

 

• Highly intelligent and calculating.

 

• Exhibits obsessive tendencies related to Maria Robotnik's survival.

 

• Willing to circumvent ethical boundaries to achieve personal and scientific goals.

 

• Increasing signs of operational paranoia and project isolation.

 

Recent Intelligence Findings:

 

• Confirmed involvement in the development of early-stage chaos-based flood machines capable of mass environmental destabilization.

 

• Directly linked to unauthorized chaos energy weaponization experiments.

 

• Implicated in the research and potential deployment of experimental mind-control technology.

 

• Consistently conceals Project Shadow's evolving capabilities and anomalous behavior.

 

Attached Evidence:

 

• Redacted internal memos indicating knowledge of bioweapon augmentations.

 

• Logs of unsanctioned shipments of advanced components to blacklisted ARK sectors.

 

• Testimonies from internal personnel citing Gerald's refusal to allow external oversight.

 

Assessment: Dr. Gerald Robotnik is considered a critical threat capable of destabilizing Federation interests. However, his technical expertise and knowledge of chaos-based systems make him an irreplaceable asset.

 

Actionable Directive: Capture and secure Dr. Robotnik alive for Federation control. Under no circumstances is lethal force to be used against him. Priority is to secure his research and ensure his cooperation.

 

End of File

 


 

[h3]G.U.N. High-Priority Command Briefing[/h3]

 

[h3]Operation IRON LEGACY[/h3]

 


 

Distribution: Division Commanders Only

 

From: Commander Sloan

 

Security Clearance: Omega-Level

 

Mission Overview:

 

Operation IRON LEGACY is a full-force deployment aimed at the ARK station. Target is designated as a compromised asset harboring rogue research, unauthorized biological weapons, and subjects of interest tied directly to the Robotnik family.

 

Primary Objectives:

 

• Secure or Neutralize Project Shadow.

 

• Detain Dr. Gerald Robotnik.

 

• Terminate Maria Robotnik.

 

• Prevent external communication from the ARK to Federation or civilian channels.

 

Operational Guidelines:

 

• Any signs of resistance are to be met with overwhelming firepower.

 

• Mechanized units are cleared for lethal engagement.

 

• Civilian casualties are acceptable within collateral tolerance.

 

• Ensure no technological assets (data cores, prototype weapons) fall into non-G.U.N. hands.

 

Special Notes:

 

• Intelligence has uncovered schematics linked to Gerald Robotnik that suggest the development of early-stage Chaos-based flood machines, capable of inducing catastrophic environmental damage.

 

• Additional documents point to experimental mind control devices, theorized to influence both biological and mechanical units remotely.

 

• Recently intercepted data logs implicate Maria Robotnik directly in the unauthorized hacking of G.U.N. defense systems, including manipulation of mechanized units during the Gizoid containment breach.

 

Command believes the Robotniks are concealing unauthorized developments with potential to destabilize Federation control. Complete eradication of these assets is preferable.

 

Commanders are to coordinate with orbital strike units and infiltration squads already positioned.

 

Commander Sloan

 


 

[h3]G.U.N. Tactical Deployment Briefing[/h3]

 

[h3]Operation IRON LEGACY - Strike Team Omega[/h3]


 

Mission Type: High-Risk Extraction / Capture / Containment

 

Location: ARK Research Station

 

Primary Targets:

 

• Dr. Gerald Robotnik (Omega-Class Threat / Critical Asset)

 

• Maria Robotnik (Alpha-Class Threat)

 

• Project Shadow (Containment Priority)

 

Objectives:

 

• Secure and extract Project Shadow for reassignment to G.U.N. command.

 

• Capture Dr. Gerald Robotnik alive. He is deemed an irreplaceable asset and must be secured intact.

 

• Detain or eliminate Maria Robotnik. Due to her involvement in cybernetic sabotage and confirmed manipulations of G.U.N. systems, lethal force is authorized.

 

• Secure all relevant ARK research data.

 

• Sabotage or destroy any chaos-based prototypes not critical to G.U.N. interests.

 

Operational Notes:

 

• Dr. Gerald Robotnik is to be treated as hostile but is not to be terminated under any circumstances. Expect automated defense systems and high-level security countermeasures.

 

• Maria Robotnik has been confirmed to have directly compromised G.U.N. machinery and is suspected of unauthorized mind-control technology development. Treat as an active cyberwarfare threat.

 

• Project Shadow's containment is priority; termination is authorized only if containment fails.

 

Authorization: Commander Sloan has granted full operational freedom. Lethal force authorized for all targets except Dr. Gerald Robotnik.

 

Let's make papa proud.

 

G.U.N. Tactical Command

 


 

Chapter 13: Another Life

Chapter Text


 

[h3]Another Life[/h3]

 


 

It has been a week now since my birthday.

 

The soft strumming of my guitar fills the room, each note reverberating quietly against the metal walls of the lab. My fingers move with practiced ease, but my mind is elsewhere—focused on the terminal across the room where encrypted files trickle into the hidden radio network I cobbled together from spare parts, had I already uploaded copies into my necklace, and several data disks I hid in places around the ark…

 

If for some reason G.U.N. is able to prevent even radio signals from reaching open frequencies, I created a morse code program with the exterior lights.

 

Any moron on earth with a telescope could potentially get the message.

Shadow sits nearby, legs crossed, silent but attentive. His crimson eyes are half-lidded, following my every motion as if the music itself is data he's processing.

 

The signal bar on the terminal flashes faintly, creeping upward as the insurance files upload. Years of redacted logs, black-budget experiments, G.U.N.'s dirty laundry, and every classified document I've ever managed to hoard is funneling into multiple frequencies beyond their control.

 

Shadow's silence lingers, heavy but comfortable. He hasn't questioned me. Not about the terminal, the encrypted feeds, or the fact that I've been more guarded lately.

 

After a long stretch of silence, he finally speaks, voice soft but resonant.

 

"I enjoy your music," he says, head tilting just slightly. "It is… nice."

 

I glance over at him, letting my lips curl faintly. "I've had time to practice," I reply, still plucking gently. "And I've got a pretty focused audience."

 

His ears flick as if processing the compliment. "I don't think I could do it," he admits, eyes following my fingertips. "It requires… subtle control."

 

I shrug. "You could learn. Though I think your voice might be the real secret weapon."

 

"Voice?"

 

"Yeah." I grin, testing the waters. "You'd make a solid duet partner."

 

He stiffens ever so slightly. "I do not sing."

 

"Yet," I counter, nudging the word with playful challenge. "You can hum, can't you?"

 

He blinks, as if weighing the tactical practicality of humming.

 

"I will attempt it," he says after a beat, like he's accepting a mission order.

 

The next few chords are deliberate, inviting. And when his hum finally joins—low, uncertain but genuine—it surprises me. It resonates like a subtle pulse, a deep, reverberating hum that matches the ARK's quiet vibrations.

 

"You're a natural," I murmur, strumming softer now, letting his voice ride alongside the melody.

 

Shadow says nothing, but the slight ease in his shoulders and the faint flicker behind his eyes betray something close to satisfaction.

 

The terminal blinks green. Upload complete. There is nothing to do, but wait.

 

I keep playing anyway, guiding him gently through the rest of the song.

 


 

Later, when I finally manage to settle into the mess hall, the air sharp with sterilized metal and the faint aroma of rations, an idea strikes me.

 

 

"Shadow," I say, sliding into a seat with a wince. "Brew me a cup of coffee."

 

His brow furrows. "I don't—"

 

"You'll figure it out," I say, waving him off. "You're built for this kind of thing."

 

His stare lingers on me for a moment longer before he silently obeys.

 

I watch, amusement blooming as he approaches the counter, eyes flicking from the small machine to the sealed bag of beans on the shelf.

 

He inspects everything like it's some alien artifact. The weight of the coffee bag, the sharp metallic smell of the grinder, even the blinking lights of the brewer. Methodical. Calculating.

 

Eventually, he does manage to start the brewing process, but as the machine gurgles to life, he pauses—eyes landing on a stray raw coffee bean that rolled onto the counter.

 

Curious, he picks it up, sniffs it, then—before I can stop him—tosses it into his mouth.

 

I blink, mildly horrified.

 

"…Shadow," I call. "That's not—"

 

He chews once, then twice. His eyes widen just slightly.

 

"It is… acceptable," he states flatly.

 

I blink again. "You're eating raw coffee beans?"

 

He nods, and to my disbelief, pops another one into his mouth.

 

For a moment, I sit there, torn between disgust and scientific curiosity.

 

"…Give me one."

 

He complies without hesitation, holding out a single bean like it's some sort of precious treasure.

 

I bite down.

 

The bitterness is immediate, sharp and intense, but there's a strange satisfaction beneath it—something earthy and raw. I grimace but don't spit it out.

 

"…Why does this actually taste… not terrible?" I mutter, confused.

 

Shadow watches me carefully, clearly gauging my reaction.

 

I shake my head, swallowing. "Still prefer the drink, though."

 

He hums again, almost pleased as he finishes brewing the cup, setting it down gently in front of me.

 

As I sip the coffee—rich, hot, comforting—I catch him sneaking another raw bean.

 

I smirk. "You're hopeless."

 

"I am efficient," he replies simply, but I swear there's a faint flicker of pride behind his crimson eyes.

 

And for now, I let it slide.

 


 

The lab's auxiliary room is quiet save for the soft hum of the ARK's systems. I sit perched on a bench, legs dangling over the edge, while Gerald fumbles for the third time with his old tie in front of a cracked mirror.

 

"Grandfather," I sigh, hiding my smirk behind my hand. "You're fighting that knot like it insulted you."

 

He huffs, tugging at the tie with gritted teeth. "It used to be easier when my fingers didn't feel like rusted hinges."

 

Shadow stands at my side, arms crossed, silent as ever. But I catch him stealing glances between Gerald's frustration and me. I nudge him gently with my elbow.

 

"Well?" I murmur. "Aren't you going to help?"

 

Shadow tilts his head slightly. "Do you wish me to intervene?"

 

"Obviously." I grin.

 

With a resigned hum, Shadow steps forward. He's learned this routine from me before—the careful loop, the tightening, the perfect dimple at the collarbone.

 

Gerald's reflection in the mirror softens as Shadow carefully works, no longer the stoic weapon, but precise and almost tender in his movements.

 

"You're surprisingly good at this," Gerald remarks.

 

"Maria taught me," Shadow replies simply, voice steady. "She said it was part of 'proper civilian conduct.'"

 

I tilt my head. "I said it would make you less suspicious if you were ever among people."

 

Gerald chuckles. "He doesn't exactly blend in, tie or no tie."

 

Shadow considers that with a slight hum, before murmuring, "Would camouflaging myself help blend in?"

 

I blink, amused. "No amount of blending is going to hide that attitude."

 

He hums again—noncommittal, but the corner of his mouth twitches upward.

 

When Shadow finishes, Gerald adjusts the knot slightly, eyes reflecting something distant.

 

"You should both get some rest," Gerald says quietly. "I have to meet with the others—discuss the project's future now that G.U.N. and the Federation are pulling back."

 

My gaze sharpens, but I stay seated. "I know."

 

Gerald looks at me expectantly. "You're not coming?"

 

I shake my head, smiling thinly. "I have my own plans tonight."

 

For a beat, he studies me—the flicker of concern in his eyes is familiar, but he doesn't voice it. He never does when I phrase it like that.

 

Shadow watches me carefully, as if silently asking the same question Gerald won't.

 

I shift the subject. "Go on, you'll be late."

 

Gerald straightens his tie and sighs. "Try to stay out of trouble."

 

I flash a brief, practiced smile. "When do I ever?"

 

Shadow tilts his head. "Frequently."

 

Gerald frowns. "Maria…"

 

I catch Gerald's subtle glance—he's worried, but he won't push. Not now.

 

Shadow leans closer, lowering his voice. "You are fatigued."

 

I exhale. "I'll rest when you stop chewing raw coffee beans."

 

Shadow blinks, considering the trade.

 

Gerald sighs. "What is it with the two of you lately?"

 

Shadow answers flatly. "Efficiency."

 

I laugh despite myself. For a moment, it feels like we're just a family stuck on this isolated colony.

 

Just us.

 

I lean against Shadow's arm, and he remains still—solid, dependable, watching me like I'm the only constant in this entire station.

 

When Gerald leaves, I tap on Shadows leg and activate my skates, it is time.

 


 

The air stinks of metal and ozone as I step into the observation deck overlooking the Biolizard containment. Shadow follows silently, gaze immediately locking on the monstrosity below.

 

The creature sprawls across the chamber, grotesque and bloated, fused to the floor by an ugly network of bio-synthetic tubing. Every sluggish pulse sends a faint ripple of Chaos Energy through the air, enough to make the glass hum under my fingertips.

 

Shadow breaks the silence first. "Why are we here?"

 

I keep my focus on the datapad in my hand. "Just scouting."

 

Shadow's eyes narrow. "Scouting what?"

 

"The problem." I tilt my head toward the pit. "That."

 

The Biolizard shifts, its tail dragging sluggishly against the reinforced plating. Its skin looks worse than I remember—stretched, sickly, swollen with tumors radiating unstable Chaos signatures.

 

Shadow watches the thing quietly. "It's larger."

 

"Yes."

 

He glances sideways at me. "You knew it would be."

 

I shrug. "Not like this."

 

His fists clench faintly at his sides, subtle but noticeable. "Why not destroy it?"

 

"Ask G.U.N.," I mutter. "They're the ones pumping energy out of it like it's a power plant."

 

Shadow tilts his head, voice even. "They are harvesting it."

 

"Correct." I scroll through a string of live readings. "Instead of cutting losses, they locked it in the sub-deck and hooked it up to every extractor they could bolt to the walls."

 

Shadow leans in slightly, watching me work. "Why bury it instead of jettisoning it?"

 

"They didn't want to lose the energy." I bite back a sigh. "Now it's feeding itself. Leeching off their greed."

 

Shadow shifts his stance. "We are wasting time."

 

"We're learning," I correct.

 

His gaze flickers back to the creature. The Biolizard's massive, glassy eye rolls toward us, heavy and sluggish. For a second, its pupil seems to dilate.

 

"Is it awake?" Shadow asks.

 

"Barely."

 

He studies me for a long moment. "This is not part of Gerald's schedule."

 

"No." I keep tapping through reports. "This is my schedule."

 

"Does Gerald know?"

 

I smirk faintly without looking up. "You're asking a lot of questions today."

 

Shadow leans forward slightly. "You are avoiding answers."

 

"Good." I finally glance at him. "It means you're asking the right ones."

 

His eyes linger on mine for a beat longer, searching, but eventually he returns his gaze to the containment pit.

 

The Biolizard exhales heavily, chaos energy rippling faintly through the glass. The containment pumps shudder, creaking as the monster's grotesque body flexes against its restraints.

 

Shadow watches the tension in my posture. "You fear it."

 

"No," I say without flinching. "I respect how stupid G.U.N. is for keeping it alive."

 

Before he can respond, the lights overhead flicker twice, then hold at half-power. My stomach sinks.

 

That's not part of the station's cycle.

 

Shadow's head snaps toward the door. "Interference."

 

My breath steadies as I scan check the readings on the containment. A faint tremor hums beneath the metal flooring—barely there.

 

At least the Biolizard is still contained.

 

"I don't like this," I murmur. "This isn't us."

 

The air shifts. Then—faint, muffled sounds in the distance.

 

Gunfire.

 

"Shadow," I whisper.

 

"I hear it."

 

The lights drop lower as emergency strobes flash red across the deck. The Biolizard shifts beneath us, its reptilian eye dragging upward, meeting the window with a blank stare.

 

I curse under my breath. "They're breaching."

 

Shadow immediately shifts into a defensive stance. "Is it a containment breach?"

 

"No," I say quickly. "This isn't the creature—it's external."

 

My datapad glitches as I try to pull live feeds from the outer labs. Every line of code is sluggish, rerouted. Locked out.

 

"Someone's sabotaging the system," I say. "Manual overrides."

 

Shadow clenches a fist. "Who?"

 

"I don't know."

 

That admission sticks in my throat. Gerald would've flagged this.

 

I tap into a security node by force, bypassing a lockdown. The feed flickers alive—black-ops soldiers moving through a research deck, methodical and silent, executing staff as they go.

 

My pulse kicks up.

 

"G.U.N.," I breathe.

 

Shadow growls low. "Orders?"

 

The terminal screen glitches again, shifting feeds—Gerald's lab.

 

I see him for half a second, arguing with other researchers as the doors behind him slam shut. G.U.N. operatives breach through a side wall, cutting the scientists down one by one.

 

Gerald turns—

 

Then static swallows the screen.

 

I feel the blood drain from my face.

 

"Grandpa…" I whisper.

 

Shadow's voice is sharper now. "Maria."

 

I force air into my lungs. Control the shake in my hands.

 

"We're leaving," I say coldly. "Now."

 

"Where?" Shadow presses.

 

"I need to get my package," I mutter. "And you're going to cover me."

 

Shadow doesn't hesitate. He falls in beside me as I slide my datapad into my pocket.

 

The corridors flicker under emergency lighting, every shadow too sharp, every quiet space too still. My stitched side burns with every step. Blood seeps slowly beneath the bandages. Shadow glances over his shoulder, eyes sharp, scanning.

 

"You're slowing," he says.

 

"Observation, not complaint?" I rasp. "You're learning."

 

He tilts his head, unamused.

 

I grit my teeth. "Go on. Clear the next hall."

 

He hesitates—but obeys, vanishing silently around the next junction.

 

I exhale, hand pressing to my side. Hold it together.

 

The second he's out of sight, the hallway shutters—blast doors slamming shut between us.

 

"Shadow!" I slam my palm into the door controls, but the interface is dead—gutted by sabotage.

 

His voice booms through the thick metal. "I am here."

 

He's trying to cut through. I hear the low hum—his Chaos Blade igniting against the reinforced steel.

 

But then— Heavy, mechanical footsteps. The shriek of G.U.N. mechs, locking on from down the hall on his side.

 

Through the thin slit in the blast door's viewport, I catch glimpses of black-armored war machines, weapons trained on him.

 

"Shadow!" I shout. "Don't hold back! I'll find another route."

 

His Chaos Energy surges—sharp, electric. He hesitates. Always reluctant to unleash fully near me.

 

"Go!" I snarl.

 

"Understood," he calls back, and the viewport floods with light as he charges headfirst into the assault.

 

I tear myself away from the door and limp toward a maintenance hatch—hidden, barely operational—but it will have to do.

 

I'm almost there when—

 

A voice cuts through the static-laden air. Familiar. Calm.

 

"…make sure Section C is fully sealed," Langley's voice orders smoothly, from somewhere past a partially opened hatch ahead. "Anyone caught outside the primary labs is to be neutralized."

 

I freeze, breath caught.

 

"Shadow is separated," she continues, voice clipped and professional. "Deploy another squad to flank him near maintenance deck twelve. I want him subdued quickly."

 

My heart hammers, but I stay pressed to the wall, breathing slow and quiet.

 

Langley speaks again—this time softer, colder. "And when that's done… take care of Maria."

 

The words land like a knife. She says it so easily. Flat. No hesitation.

 

I narrow my eyes, peeking around the corner.

 

I press harder against the bulkhead, pulse steady but my jaw tightens. I've suspected for months. Langley's too perfect, too aligned with G.U.N.'s silence during every proposal, every delay. But hearing her—commanding death sentences for the very people she pretended to work alongside?

 

Even for me, it twists something deep.

 

I knew betrayal was inevitable. But this?

 

A scientist, an alleged professional, ordering the execution of people she stood beside, people who trusted her with their lives and research? Sharing coffee, lab space, and data—and now she's handing out death sentences like ration slips?

 

They aren't soldiers, they're backroom technicians, medics, analysts. And G.U.N.? They're grinding them into red paste behind bulkheads and laughing about it like it's a maintenance report. Like communists performing yet another purge.

 

Even Tanya—cold, calculating Tanya—would've called this a grotesque waste. No tactical gain, just wanton butchery. It's tactically inefficient, logistically asinine, and emotionally… it's revolting.

 

Stay cold. You have minutes at best.

 

Every breath cuts sharper, the wound under my ribs pulsing like a countdown, but the disgust is worse than the pain.

 

Langley's voice cuts through again, disturbingly casual. "Terminate civilians if they wander into restricted zones. Make it clean."

 

Enough.

 

I narrow my eyes, peeking around the corner.

 

Langley stands inside what used to be a secure comms room, the lights low, consoles humming with rerouted power. One hand rests on her datapad, the other casually adjusting the hidden G.U.N. patch beneath her coat as she continues issuing orders.

 

I pull back, pressing my shoulder to the wall.

 

She's been here the entire time. Right under our noses. Sabotaging the ARK from within.

 

I glance to the maintenance hatch behind me. It's still viable. A crawlspace leading deeper into auxiliary systems. I could vanish—but no. Not yet.

 

She's alone.

 

My mind sharpens. Cold. Tactical.

 

Langley hasn't noticed me yet. No soldiers in sight.

 

And I can't let her finish what she's started.

 

I retreat silently down the side corridor, slipping into a small, half-powered utility room. The flickering lights barely illuminate the stacks of old maintenance gear scattered across the shelves.

 

Weapon. Anything.

 

I scan quickly—tools, scrap, a rusted plasma cutter. Useless. Then I spot it: an emergency firearm bolted beneath a locker shelf, half-covered by a ragged towel.

 

Old. Civilian-issue. Standard ARK sidearm.

 

I grab it, sliding it into the folds of my coat. It's weak but serviceable—better than nothing. My fingers brush the smooth grip as I secure it beneath my sleeve, hidden.

 

Then— click.

 

I freeze.

 

Langley stands just outside the room, one foot inside the doorway, pistol already raised but not aimed.

 

"Well now," she says smoothly, finger to her comms earpiece. "I've got Maria."

 

My heart sinks. My cover's gone.

 

Langley steps fully inside, lowering the pistol slightly but keeping her finger ready. She's close—too close. Her face is calm, even smug.

 

Langley's grip tightens on her pistol, but her posture relaxes just enough to let her anger bleed through.

 

"You think you're special," she murmurs. "That you and Gerald built something irreplaceable. But all he ever did was steal the spotlight."

 

My eyes narrow, watching her carefully.

 

Langley paces a step closer, her voice sharper now—more personal.

 

"Back at G.U.N. headquarters, I was the top of my class. Engineering, biochemistry, systems theory—you name it." Her lips curl, bitter. "But whenever Gerald Robotnik submitted a proposal, whenever he walked into a briefing room, all eyes shifted."

 

The jealousy isn't just professional—it's raw.

 

"You don't know what it's like," she hisses, quieter now. "To be the best… until he enters the room." She taps her temple, frustrated. "I solved problems he didn't even have to look at. But the Federation only ever said one thing: 'Gerald will handle it.'"

 

Her smirk returns, cold and razor-sharp. "So here I am. Handling it."

 

There it is. Langley's a true believer, but this—this is personal vindication. Not just loyalty to G.U.N., but revenge against a man who stood in her way, even if unintentionally.

 

"And you?" she adds, eyes scanning me like I'm a lab specimen. "You're just a footnote in his legacy. You'll die here, Maria. Forgotten. Same as him."

 

I keep my face unreadable, though the calculation is already clicking behind my eyes. She's not just here on orders. She's here to bury him—and me.

 

Let her come closer, I think. She doesn't realize how calm I am beneath the bruises and blood.

 

Langley's voice softens but sharpens. "So, what's it going to be? Will you beg, or will you make this harder than it has to be?"

 

She doesn't even have the gun aimed directly at me, and her finger isn't even on the trigger, like holding it should be enough to make me terrified. The safety is still on even.

 

I let a faint smirk tug at the edge of my mouth.

 

"Neither," I whisper.

 

Because my hand is already on the hidden weapon beneath my coat.

 

Langley talks too much.

 

She's mid-sentence, still savoring every word like a vulture, when my hand moves on instinct—silent and controlled. The pistol clears my dress in one smooth draw, aimed dead center.

 

Unlike her I don't need to hesitate.

 

I pull the trigger.

 

The shot echoes in the cramped space, sharp and decisive. Langley stumbles, shock etched into her face as the round tears through her ribs. Her voice dies in her throat. She doesn't even cry out, too busy trying to understand how she miscalculated me so badly.

 

I don't give her time to figure it out. My feet move before she can recover, closing the gap in two strides. I raise the gun to her head.

 

And fire again.

 

The second shot buries itself cleanly in her skull. She drops instantly, lifeless, her pistol clattering uselessly to the floor. Her body slumps into the corner, leaving a dark smear of blood trailing down the metal wall.

 

I lower the weapon, breathing steady.

 

No anger. No satisfaction.

 

Just cold, clinical execution.

 

The room feels smaller now, like the heat from her dying nerves is still trying to fill the air. My side throbs, stitches pulling beneath my coat, but I push the pain aside and step over her.

 

I collect her weapon before pulling her coat open.

 

Her remote access device is still active on her belt, linked directly into the compromised systems. I kneel, pull it free, and plug it into my datapad with shaking fingers. A few sharp keystrokes and it yields to my override.

 

Partial control. I can't undo everything—her sabotage has gutted entire sections of the ARK's systems—but I see immediate relief in the station's schematics. Several key doors unlatch across the upper research decks. For a fleeting second, Shadow has breathing room. Maybe Gerald too.

 

But it's already too late to stop the bleeding. Life support failures. Power relays rerouted. G.U.N. squads are still flooding the decks. I only bought us seconds.

 

The wound beneath my ribs worsens as I stumble toward the hallway, clutching my side. Blood soaks through my coat, thick and warm, but I grit my teeth and keep moving. I have to reach Shadow.

 

I barely clear the hatch when it happens.

 

A side door slides open with mechanical sharpness, and two G.U.N. soldiers breach fast. The first sees me and fires.

 

The bullet punches into my already-injured side. I stagger back against the wall, gasping through clenched teeth, but I don't drop the gun. I squeeze off two rounds as I fall—one ripping through the first soldier's arm, the other slamming into the second's leg.

 

The pain is blinding. I taste blood.

 

The soldiers move to flank me when the bulkhead behind them explodes open.

 

Shadow tears through the half-jammed door like a missile. His heel crashes into the first soldier's helmet, sending him sprawling to the floor, unconscious before he even hits it. The second barely lifts his weapon before Shadow seizes him by the collar and slams him into the steel bulkhead with bone-cracking force.

 

Both drop instantly.

 

Shadow whips around, eyes wide as they land on me.

 

"Maria."

 

I try to push off the wall, but my legs give way. My body folds like a broken hinge.

 

Shadow is at my side before I hit the floor. His arms steady me gently, but I can see the rising panic beneath the veneer of control.

 

"You're bleeding badly."

 

He vanishes for a heartbeat, returning with a medkit ripped from the unconscious soldiers. His hands work fast, applying pressure, but I can already feel the weight pressing down on my lungs. Every breath is shallow, sharp.

 

He rips open the kit, scattering bandages and seals across the floor.

 

"You need to keep pressure on the wound," he orders, voice sharper than I've heard in weeks.

 

I try, but my hand trembles too much. My focus splits between the pain and the calculations already clicking into place behind my eyes.

 

Chaos outside the station. Mechs and squads hunting. Shadow at my side, Chaos Energy thrumming around him like a beacon.

 

They're after him. Not me.

 

If we stay together, we both die here. If he runs—

 

I weigh it. Coldly.

 

He'll live. They'll follow.

 

I'm too slow to escape at his speed. But alone, he could vanish.

 

I grit my teeth as the blood pools beneath me.

 

"Shadow." My voice comes out weaker than I'd like, but steady.

 

His head snaps up. "I'm here."

 

I clutch his arm tighter. "Listen carefully."

 

His eyes flicker, uncertain.

 

"If you escape… they'll follow you."

 

His jaw tightens. "No."

 

"Shadow," I snap quietly, breathing ragged, "this isn't optional."

 

"I will not leave you."

 

"They'll kill me either way," I whisper. "But if you stay, we both die."

 

He shakes his head once, fierce, refusing.

 

I don't blink. "I'm ordering you."

 

That cracks him.

 

I see it—the turmoil behind his eyes, the deep loyalty warring with the brutal logic I just threw at him. He falters, just for a heartbeat, hands hovering uselessly above the bandages.

 

I seize that moment of hesitation, locking eyes with him. "Live," I murmur. "Do it for me."

 

He trembles slightly, still kneeling beside me, fists clenched at his sides.

 

Inside, I'm already moving to the next play.

 

If he doesn't make the call himself, I'll force it.

 

…but I know better.

 

Shadow's jaw locks, and I can see it plain as day—his refusal isn't tactical, it's emotional. His fists tremble at his sides, crimson eyes burning beneath the glow of the emergency lights.

 

"I won't leave," he says again, voice quieter now, but iron-clad.

 

I exhale, grimacing as I try to push myself upright. The agony in my side flares, making me hiss through my teeth.

 

He's still holding me carefully, gently—like I'll shatter. And maybe I will. But right now, I can't afford sentiment.

 

Still… A part of me stings, not from the injury, but from the sharp pang of something warmer. Something dangerously close to pride.

 

He won't abandon me.

 

Even knowing the odds, knowing they'll hunt him to the ends of this station, he stays.

 

I can't pretend it doesn't touch me. I feel that flicker deep beneath all the hardened layers—the Tanya inside me calculating odds, and the Maria that still aches to be something more than just another chess piece.

 

"…You stubborn fool," I mutter.

 

He doesn't respond, just tightens his grip, shoulders tense like he's preparing to defend me against the whole station.

 

The warmth in my chest sharpens to something bitter.

 

Because he'll die for me if I don't force his hand.

 

I shake my head, voice softer this time. "I can't protect you if you don't run."

 

His eyes narrow, that stubborn flicker of protectiveness burning hot behind them. "I'm here to protect you."

 

"And what if I'm telling you how to do that?" My voice sharpens despite the pain radiating through my ribs.

 

He stiffens, hesitation leaking into his stance, confusion bleeding into quiet frustration. He doesn't understand, not yet. His programming, his instincts—they're screaming at him to stand his ground.

 

My side feels like it's tearing open, but I force myself to stay upright, gripping his sleeve tightly. "Listen," I breathe, every word dragging against my lungs. "If you die here, they'll bury everything we've worked for."

 

His fists curl tight, knuckles paling beneath the gloves. "I won't."

 

I lean in, lowering my voice to a whisper. "Shadow… please."

 

He looks down at me then, really looks—searching for something in my eyes, waiting for a reason to stay.

 

And he's wavering. Just enough to give me hope.

 

But not enough to let go.

 

So, I steel myself. Tanya sharpens behind Maria's fading warmth. I won't lose another soldier.

 

I'll have to be cruel.

 

The tactical part of me has already decided. The only way to save him is to lie. One final, clean deception. For both our sakes.

 

And it will break him.

 

The station shudders beneath us. Emergency lights stutter as distant gunfire echoes through the lower decks. Shadow hears it too. His head snaps toward the collapsing bulkhead as debris rains down, staining the red emergency glow.

 

"They're getting closer," he growls, voice taut with urgency. His Chaos Energy flickers violently around his feet, barely restrained. "We need to go. Now."

 

I stare at him, already calculating. He won't leave me like this—not willingly. He'd rather die here fighting G.U.N.'s entire strike team than abandon me to fate.

 

And that's the problem.

 

I let myself sag, clutching my bleeding side. My body folds into him as though I'm too weak to stand. Shadow reacts instantly, arms wrapping around me to steady my weight.

 

He won't leave. I know it now more than ever.

 

But if I can't make him run… I can make him think we'll both run.

 

"Shadow," I say, meeting his frantic gaze. "Look at me. Take this gun."

 

He does. His eyes are filled with fear—for me, never for himself— I hand him Langley's firearm.

 

I force a smile, faint and fragile, while my stomach knots.

 

"We'll leave together," I whisper. "There's an escape pod ahead. We'll be safe. Both of us."

 

He stills, that stubborn tension loosening in his shoulders just enough. His eyes search my face, reading the promise, the comfort I've laced into the lie.

 

Good.

 

His Chaos Energy dims slightly. His breathing steadies. He's believing it.

 

Keep him calm.

 

I nod down the corridor. "Come on. Help me."

 

Without hesitation, he slides beneath my arm and supports my weight as we limp toward the emergency hatch leading deeper into the station's underbelly. Every step jabs at the wound beneath my coat, but I grit my teeth.

 

We push through into the auxiliary pod bay, where the ceiling hangs lower, the walls unfinished. The old panel beside the lone pod blinks green—waiting. Ready.

 

The only one left. My grandfather made sure this pod existed, tucked beyond G.U.N.'s official schematics. No one but Gerald, Shadow, and I know it's here.

 

I glance at the hatch.

 

One step closer to betrayal.

 

Shadow looks at me, unaware. Loyal. Devoted.

 

And I feel the bitter twist of guilt. Because when this pod launches, I'll be the one left behind.

 

And he won't forgive me.

 

But I'll live with that, if it means he escapes.

 

Because I have no choice.

 

Shadow presses the pod hatch open, helping me step forward. His grip is warm, unwavering.

 

I feel it then—that awful knot deep inside. The child, Maria, tugging at me, pleading not to do this. But the officer inside me, the Tanya that still breathes behind this fragile skin, knows better.

 

If I go with him, they'll track us both. We'll die together. If I stay, he gets distance.

 

"One piece survives."

 

I let myself stumble just inside the hatch, holding onto his arm.

 

"Hold on," I mutter weakly. "I need to—" His focus narrows on me. Perfect.

 

My other hand reaches behind him, slipping to the manual hatch control—override, seal pod, lock external commands—all in one practiced motion. My thumb hits the sequence before I feel the sharp click of the panel beneath my fingers.

 

The hatch slams shut, steel and pressure-locks hissing as Shadow jerks back.

 

"Maria?!"

 

His fists pound the glass. His voice breaks. "No! Open the hatch! We said together!"

 

I don't flinch. Not visibly.

 

Instead, I steady my breath, blood trailing from my lips now, and meet his gaze with quiet steel.

 

"You need to live, Shadow." His eyes widen. "You're free now."

 

"No!" He slams the pod walls, quills flaring, but the pod shudders as it begins the emergency countdown.

 

Ten seconds. The thrusters prime.

 

Shadow snarls, Chaos Energy flaring wildly inside the pod, but it's too late—his power can't breach it without destabilizing the entire launch.

 

"Maria—don't leave me—" His voice fractures, but the glass holds.

 

Inside, I feel the crack widen in me, but I keep the mask on.

 

"Sayonara, Shadow the Hedgehog."

 

The hatch seals fully. The pod fires, breaking away from the ARK into the blackness beyond. Shadow vanishes from sight, trailing sparks as the station's artificial gravity releases him.

 

I exhale slowly, alone now, gripping the side of the terminal as the bay door slams shut behind me. The faint echo of boots grows louder—G.U.N.'s squads closing in.

 

I wipe the blood from my mouth with the back of my hand.

 

If they chase him, I have time.

 

If they don't… well.

 

Either way, I win.

 

The medkit for this room is tucked behind a loose wall panel, just where I remembered. My hands are shaking, the adrenaline wearing thin as the blood loss weighs heavier, but I force myself to tear it open. Inside—a battered syringe of painkillers. Outdated, but it will have to do.

 

I slam it into my thigh, gritting my teeth as the sting floods my system, dulling the worst of the pain. My breath evens, but I'm still lightheaded, my vision laced with static.

 

The hallway outside the pod bay echoes with approaching boots. They're methodical, close.

 

I slide into the shadows behind a supply rack near the bulkhead, crouching low, heartbeat measured.

 

Two G.U.N. soldiers sweep into view through the half-open door—standard black-ops gear, visors low, rifles steady. They move like they own this station, like they've already wiped out the resistance.

 

One taps the side of his helmet. "Launch site confirmed. Pod's gone."

 

The radio crackles softly. "No visuals on the target?"

 

The soldier glances around the empty room. "Negative. No sign of her."

 

A pause.

 

Then through the radio—"Understood. Sweep the area. Clear it."

 

They're looking for me.

 

They're convinced I'm either dead or hiding nearby. Good. They're right.

 

I wait, watching as one soldier breaks off slightly from the other, scanning the auxiliary panels by the wall.

 

The other lingers closer to my position, rifle slung slightly low as he steps past the supply rack.

 

Silent. One second.

 

I lunge from the shadows, slamming onto his back. He stumbles forward, but before the other soldier can turn, my pistol is already up.

 

One clean shot. The round punches through the second soldier's visor, dropping him instantly.

 

The first grunts under my weight, struggling to throw me off.

 

I adjust fast, forcing the barrel of my pistol under the chin of his helmet—right where the plating gaps at the neck seal.

 

He freezes.

 

"Drop it," I hiss.

 

He hesitates. Long enough for me to dig the muzzle deeper beneath his chin.

 

"Drop it."

 

His rifle clatters to the floor.

 

"Good," I whisper. "Now—say goodbye."

 

I pull the trigger before I finish my sentence, and his body slumps beneath me before I even stand.

 

I rise shakily, wiping blood from my sleeve, my body still screaming beneath the flood of chemicals. The hallway is mine again. For now.

 

But the painkillers won't hold forever.

 

I sling the rifle over my back, then pry the cracked radio from the downed soldier's vest, clipping it to my belt as I step over the bodies, ignoring the sharp sting in my side. I collect their sidearm ammo as well. The weight of what I'm about to do settles like ice, but I push it down and skate into the next corridor, moving faster.

 

Shadow is gone—but they'll hunt him.

 

And if I'm still breathing, they'll keep searching for me, too.

 

Unless I give them another distraction.

 

Static crackles faintly before voices cut through.

 

"Deck seven clear—no sign of survivors."

 

"Control confirms. Sweep to deck nine. Target is still unaccounted for."

 

I grit my teeth, weaving through the fractured hallways. My skates leave faint trails in the dust. The emergency lights stutter above me, washing everything in grim reds and sickly yellows.

 

Another voice, clearer, colder: "Biological containment confirmed locked. Perimeter holding."

 

Not for long.

 

I duck low beneath a flickering doorway, lungs burning as I press forward. Every corner, every collapsed bulkhead, feels like it's narrowing in on me. But I know the path to the Biolizard's cage. It's buried deep where the walls sweat Chaos Energy, and the lights dim to nothing.

 

The radio flares again.

 

"Scientist sector's clear."

 

Another voice—calm, detached. "We got Gerald too. Confirmed. The old man's down."

 

My vision blurs for a second, heat rising behind my eyes.

 

Gerald.

 

For a moment, the walls tilt. The blood pounding in my ears makes it hard to tell if it's adrenaline or fury. My hand tightens on the grip of the stolen pistol, knuckles aching from the pressure.

 

Stay sharp. Stay useful.

 

I blink the wetness away, forcing the tremor in my fingers to still.

 

The painkillers dull the worst of the wound but can't smother the grief trying to slip past my defenses. Gerald was everything—my anchor, my last connection to something resembling home. And now, gone, like the others.

 

No time to mourn. No time to rage. Just action.

 

I kick harder, skating through the narrowing corridors as I near the sub-deck leading to containment. The floors beneath me tremble faintly—Chaos Energy seeping from the walls the closer I get.

 

If I crack that vault open… G.U.N. won't know what hit them.

 

The Biolizard will tear the station apart.

 

And while they scramble to fix their own disaster, I'll have my window.

 

I press harder, racing toward the sealed chamber where the monster waits, the burn in my muscles drowned out by the molten core of rage boiling quietly beneath my ribs.

 

Let's see how well they handle their own mistake.

 

The corridor narrows the deeper I go, the light bleeding out into dull, oppressive shadows. The air thickens with every step—the faint hum of Chaos Energy pulsing from the Biolizard's chamber like a heartbeat. My wound burns hotter, but I push harder, skating low as the dull radio chatter buzzes in my ear.

 

Then I hear it—the cold mechanical whir of targeting servos activating nearby.

 

I round the corner and freeze.

 

Three G.U.N. drones—hover units, black, angular, each with tri-barrel guns mounted beneath them—hover in formation, blocking the main route to the containment chamber. Their targeting lenses snap to life, glowing faint red as they rotate toward me.

 

"Target acquired," one of them chirps through static.

 

Without thinking, I push off hard. Sparks trail from my skates as I veer sharply left, toward the crumbling wall.

 

Gunfire shreds the air behind me as rounds tear into the metal floor, ricocheting past my heels.

 

Too slow on the straightaway.

 

I angle my skates and drive myself up the wall. The uneven bulkhead trembles under my weight, but the friction holds long enough for me to ride along the sloped steel like a makeshift ramp. The sensation is nauseating—gravity fighting me—but it buys the precious seconds I need.

 

The drones adjust upward, but they're too slow.

 

Rounds streak past my side as I twist, flipping from the wall back to the floor behind them. My knees nearly buckle on landing, but I stabilize, firing off two quick shots mid-motion. One drone sparks violently as the rounds slam into its exposed motor array, sending it spinning into the wall before detonating in a small burst of flame.

 

The other two realign faster.

 

I'm already moving.

 

Low, fast—skating under a torn bulkhead as they open fire again, shattering the metal panels behind me. Bullets scream past my shoulder, biting through the collar of my coat, but missing me.

 

The radio buzzes in my ear, voices distant and unaware of the firefight happening here.

 

"Section twelve perimeter holding. Confirm visual sweep on auxiliary shuttle bay."

 

No mention of me.

 

Good. They think I'm further behind.

 

I duck into another maintenance shaft just as the remaining drones circle back, their lenses scanning fruitlessly for me in the debris cloud. I press forward through the shaft, teeth clenched, the throbbing wound in my side making every breath feel like razor wire.

 

But I'm getting closer now. The walls are colder, the floors vibrating faintly.

 

The Biolizard's energy is leaking through the seams of the ARK.

 

Chaos incarnate.

 

And I'm about to set it free.

 

The final hallway stretches before me, long and dimly lit by the flicker of half-dead panels overhead. The vibrations from the Biolizard's containment are stronger now—the oppressive hum of Chaos Energy pulsing through the steel beneath my skates. My breath catches.

 

Then the shadows shift at the far end.

 

A squad—four G.U.N. soldiers—emerges from the cross-section ahead, rifles raised before I can even react. Their visors flash red under the emergency lights.

 

"There! Target acquired!" one barks.

 

No time.

 

I throw myself to the floor behind a half-collapsed support beam just as the corridor erupts in gunfire. Bullets chew into the walls, sending sparks and shards of debris cascading over me. My ribs scream, but I grit through it, gripping the pistol tight in both hands.

 

I fire blind over the beam, pinning them back, before sliding low along the floor, pushing forward through the corridor. My skates kick sparks as I slip between cover points—too slow, but faster than walking.

 

Rounds slice through the air. One grazes my calf. Another tears through the edge of my coat and bites into my hip, dragging a sharp cry from my throat as I hit the next bulkhead hard.

 

I exhale sharply, chest heaving.

 

Keep moving.

 

I pop out from cover just long enough to squeeze off two more shots—one round catching a soldier square in the neck joint, sending him crashing backward. The remaining three adjust fast, pressing closer.

 

They box me in.

 

I push again, skating across the slick floor with raw momentum. A second soldier clips my arm, tearing flesh, but I grit my teeth and twist through the shot. Blood spatters the floor behind me as I lunge behind another crate, half my vision blurring red.

 

"Move up! She's wounded!" one of them shouts.

 

But I'm still breathing.

 

I drag myself upright and, without hesitation, plant my elbow against the crate to stabilize my shaking grip. One clean shot.

 

I hit the third soldier square in the helmet—right under the chin. He drops instantly.

 

The last one advances fast, firing bursts as he rounds the corner. A bullet buries itself deep into my lower side, just above the hip bone. The force slams me back against the crate, stealing the air from my lungs.

 

But before he can line up the final shot, I fire.

 

Twice. The first hits his shoulder, staggering him. The second buries into his chest.

 

He collapses, motionless.

 

My body nearly folds right there, every muscle locking from the blood loss. I clutch my side, dragging myself forward as warmth pours through my fingers.

 

The massive containment door stands ahead, faintly glowing beneath the emergency strobes.

 

I push past the pain. Past the haze. My skates scrape uselessly against the floor now as I crawl toward the terminal—fingers shaking violently.

 

The terminal blurs in front of me, pulsing faintly beneath the flickering lights. I swipe weakly at the keys, smearing blood across the panel as I start inputting the release code. My fingers tremble too hard to press the buttons cleanly.

 

"Zero… six… three…"

 

I squint, fighting the pull of darkness at the edges of my vision. My breath stutters as the chill from the steel floor seeps into my bones.

 

"...four… two… c—"

 

My hand slips. My body slumps against the console.

 

No—no, get up.

 

I try to push off with my elbow, but the weight in my chest and the heat pouring from my wounds anchor me down. My head lolls forward, cheek pressing against the cold metal.

 

The edges of the room stretch and bend as my vision distorts, a heavy fog rolling into my mind.

 

I blink slowly, once. Twice.

 

Everything narrows, collapsing into the faint static of my stolen radio hissing beside me.

 

Crackling.

 

"…unit three… Shadow is… restrained… containm—"

 

I strain to listen. My pulse drums louder than the voice, drowning it.

 

Shadow restrained? That… Doesn't make sense, he made it off the ARK.

 

The static sharpens again—indistinct words about the shuttle bays, about ARK's east sector lockdown, but my brain feels detached, floating somewhere above my own body.

 

The flicker of red emergency lights streaks the steel walls.

 

I'm slumped half against the terminal, fingers twitching uselessly near the release panel.

 

Not yet. I try to will myself to move.

 

Move.

 

But my body is deaf to my own commands.

 

The radio continues crackling beside me as the Biolizard hums behind the vault, Chaos Energy whispering like a heartbeat pressing against the inside of my skull.

 

My eyelids drag lower.

 

Everything narrows to dark.

 

The cold sinks deeper. The floor feels like it's swallowing me whole, leeching what little warmth I have left.

 

My eyes flutter half-closed, the red glow of the emergency lights smearing into soft crimson waves across my vision. Everything sharp fades into the background, swallowed by the throb in my head and the pounding of my slowing pulse.

 

Stay awake.

 

But I can't.

 

The moment my eyelids fall shut, the station vanishes.

 

The dark pulls me under, and suddenly, I'm standing in the ARK's garden module—the sky dome painted in artificial blue, sunlight flickering gently through the bio-dome's glass canopy. Flowers bloom in waves across the courtyard, and standing amidst them is Gerald.

 

He's smiling faintly, coat rumpled, holding a datapad in one hand and my childhood skates in the other.

 

"You're stubborn," he says. The warmth in his voice feels so real. "You always were."

 

I blink, and the garden fractures—shards of light peeling away like paper. When they settle, I'm back in the old lab, standing behind Shadow as he carefully moves a chess piece across a board. His head tilts, crimson eyes glowing softly as he waits for my approval.

 

"You're learning fast," I whisper.

 

His voice is faint, distant, almost behind glass. "I learned from you."

 

I try to move closer, but my feet don't respond.

 

The scene shifts again—the ARK's main corridors. I'm skating faster than I can remember, light and free. No blood, no pain, just the weightless thrill of speed. Abraham's laugh echoes behind me as we race down the empty halls, the hum of the ARK around us steady and safe.

 

For a brief second, I feel like Maria again—whole, unburdened.

 

But then the red lights bleed back in, staining the world. The sirens wail low and distorted, like distant howls in a storm.

 

The floor collapses beneath me.

 

I'm back on the steel deck, slumped against the console. My body screams, frozen in place, ribs burning, but the voices don't stop.

 

"...containment breach still unresolved…"

 "...target is losing blood fast... she won't last…"

 

Another flicker—Gerald's office, quiet, filled with notes and blueprints. The image of him standing there, hands shaking faintly as he looks up at me with tired, glassy eyes.

 

"You're not invincible," he murmurs softly. "But you're still my granddaughter."

 

I swallow back a sob, but the vision crumbles.

 

The garden returns—but this time, it's wilted. Petals blackened. The ARK's canopy overhead fractures like shattered glass, cracks stretching outward across the false sky.

 

I hear Shadow's voice again. Closer. Angrier. "Why did you leave me?"

 

I flinch, but he's nowhere to be seen.

 

The Biolizard's pulse creeps into the dreamscape now—thick, like a heartbeat echoing from beneath the cracked ground.

 

I try to stand, but gravity tugs me back down, the blackness licking at the edges.

 

Everything is slipping.

 

Move, I plead to myself. Just once.

 

But I can't.

 

Only the hum of Chaos Energy and the radio's static keep me tethered to the moment.

 

Not yet. Not like this.

 

The hum grows louder, weaving through the cracks of every scene like a rising storm.

 

Suddenly, I'm back in my childhood room on the ARK. A sterile bed, stacks of medical charts by the wall. The old locket Gerald gave me lies open on the desk, reflecting the artificial light above. I hear his voice faintly behind me, gentle but laced with quiet sorrow.

 

"You have more time than you think," he says, like a memory on loop. "But even time runs out."

 

The smell of antiseptic fades into the sharp aroma of coffee.

 

I blink—and I'm seated at a cluttered table in the mess hall, watching Shadow awkwardly operate the coffee machine. He looks back at me, confused but determined.

 

"You said it's part of civilian conduct," he remarks flatly.

 

I smirk. "It is."

 

The soft clink of ceramic as he slides a steaming cup toward me. His eyes warm briefly—almost curious.

 

Then—

 

A flash. The ARK's lights flicker. The mess hall is gone.

 

Now, I'm staring down at a sealed project log in the lab, fingers trembling as I input a classified access code.

 

Project Shadow.

 

The words on the screen distort, blurring into nonsensical symbols, the hum beneath them vibrating like Chaos Energy itself is whispering secrets.

 

"Save him."

 

My vision lurches, shifting again.

 

I'm in the ARK's observation dome, pressed against the glass with Abraham tugging at my sleeve. His tiny voice echoes, distant and muffled.

 

"You don't have to be sad," he says quietly.

 

The stars overhead fracture like broken glass.

 

The corridor outside the pod bay. Shadow's face. "Why did you leave me?" His voice cracks, a raw betrayal echoing inside the walls.

 

I spin, but the hallway behind me stretches infinitely into shadow.

 

The hum builds to a roar, drowning out the voices.

 

Then—

 

The Biolizard's grotesque, slumbering form flashes beneath me, like I'm hovering over the containment pit. The pulses of Chaos Energy throb in time with my heartbeat, growing faster, louder, more erratic.

 

The garden again. Empty this time. The flowers wilted, petals blackened, the canopy overhead cracked and leaking static.

 

I call out—but no one answers.

 

I reach for something—anything—but it slips through my fingers like smoke.

 

No Gerald. No Shadow. No ARK.

 

Just black.

 

No sound.

 

No gravity.

 

No time.

 

Just void.

 

The air is thin. Each breath is shallow, like I'm drinking in frost. The world blurs at the edges, and for a moment, I wonder if the ARK's gravity has finally failed me too.

 

But then—warmth.

 

A memory slips through the cracks. My slippers tapping quietly against the marble floors as I trail after Grandfather, struggling to keep up. He never slows down, not for anyone, not even for me. Yet, when we reach the lab doors, he pauses. His hand rests on the metal handle, steady and firm.

 

"Ready, Maria?"

 

The words are simple, but they anchor me. Not as a child or a patient—but as a partner.

 

I whisper to the memory, I was always ready.

 

The scene shifts—subtle, like a dream folding into itself.

 

We are on the ARK. He's standing in his office, holding a keycard, extending it toward me like an olive branch. His eyes are tired, but there's that spark—the same one from Earth, from the library. Even now, with G.U.N.'s leash tight around his throat, he finds a way to give me something back.

 

"You belong there," he says quietly.

 

I close my hand around the memory of that keycard and hold it tight.

 

And suddenly, the sterile white walls give way to the soft glow of the lab, where Shadow stands awkwardly at the corner of the room. A cake—lopsided, but intact—rests on a table. My guitar, the one Walters gave me, leans nearby. Gerald and Shadow fuss quietly over mismatched candles, both equally bad at this.

 

I remember laughing. Genuinely laughing.

 

I hadn't felt that light in…

 

For one fleeting moment, I was simply Maria. Just Maria.

 

The sweetness of that memory lingers longer than I expect, softening the weight on my chest.

 

But it can't last.

 

I am standing before Shadow's containment chamber now. His hand rises to meet mine on the glass. No hesitation. No curiosity. Just quiet devotion. The reflection in his eyes is sharp—too sharp. I see myself staring back. And something darker.

 

A shadow of the person I made him into.

 

A loyal soldier.

 

A mirror.

 

I choke on the guilt. Even now, knowing what I know, part of me still clings to him. To the connection. To the belief that maybe… just maybe, I could be his tether to something better.

 

The link pulses.

 

Shadow pulls at me through the bond, desperate, trembling—not with fear, but with need.

 

"If not you… then who?"

 

His voice cracks inside my head, small and vulnerable, like a child lost in the dark. The words weigh heavier than any diagnosis, any collapsing lung.

 

My body is weak.

 

But my heart aches stronger than ever.

 

I see Gerald again now. His worn expression as he stood beside me, promising we would fix this. That I wouldn't fade into the background, forgotten. That no matter what the Federation said, or G.U.N., or the cold hands of fate—I would matter.

 

I do.

 

Even if only to them.

 

Even if only here.

 

I feel the ARK around me, humming quietly like it's waiting for my last breath.

 

And I let the final pieces fall into place.

 

I remember Gerald's hand on my shoulder. Shadow's trembling voice inside my mind. Walters leaving a guitar with a note he knew I'd scoff at but hoped I'd need. The pendant around my neck somehow ends up in my hands.

 

For once, I don't fight the tears as they come. Silent. Steady.

 

Because even as my body gives way, my mind returns to that fleeting truth I never wanted to face:

 

I am loved.

 

And maybe, just maybe—that's enough.

 

The breath escapes my lips, soft and steady.

 

I love you too.

 

"Ready."

 

And then, I let go.


 

Chapter 14: Judgement

Chapter Text


 

Judgement

 


 

[h3]G.U.N. BLACK OPS AFTER-ACTION REPORT[/h3]

OPERATION: IRON LEGACY

DATE: [REDACTED]

LOCATION: ARK Space Colony

SUBJECT: Project Shadow Capture / Termination of Maria Robotnik / ARK Containment Status

 


 

 

PRIMARY OBJECTIVES:

 

  • Capture Project Shadow (SH-01) for extraction.
  • Neutralize Gerald Robotnik, Maria Robotnik, and all associated civilian personnel.
  • Secure or destroy unauthorized experiments (Biolizard Containment) and Chaos Energy anomalies.

 


 

CHAIN OF EVENTS:

 

 00:00 Zulu: Black Ops strike teams breach ARK under blackout and emergency lighting protocols. Civilian and research personnel neutralized with minimal resistance.

00:05 Zulu: Gerald Robotnik subdued via non-lethal means during Lab Sector D incursion. Subject detained unconscious.

00:08 Zulu: Maria Robotnik sighted with SH-01 in Biolizard Containment Deck upper observation. Both subjects separated following an emergency bulkhead lockdown. Suspected manual override by Maria Robotnik.

00:12 Zulu: Dr. Langley (embedded operative) terminated by Maria Robotnik via firearm engagement in maintenance sub-sector. Maria confirmed wounded during this exchange.

00:22 Zulu: Surveillance logs confirm unscheduled drop pod launch from auxiliary bay. Pod presumed to contain SH-01 based on last known location. Launch believed accidental or forced by Maria Robotnik during separation maneuver. Pod telemetry lost due to ARK's internal system instability.

00:25 Zulu: Maria Robotnik engaged Strike Team Delta in Sub-Deck 13 near Biolizard vault. Sustained multiple gunshot wounds but succeeded in eliminating several operatives.

00:30 Zulu: SH-01 unexpectedly reappeared on ARK Deck 14 (post-drop pod launch) and engaged Strike Team Echo. Operatives confirmed KIA. Method of reentry unknown; NOTE: Sergeant Thomas claims Teleportation. Thomas also sustained heavy brain injury, the report is unreliable.

 00:40 Zulu: Maria Robotnik collapsed at Biolizard vault terminal due to cumulative injuries and acute Chaos Radiation exposure. Confirmed KIA. Body left unrecovered due to expanding radiation zone.

00:48 Zulu: SH-01 exhibited signs of advanced Chaos Energy depletion and erratic movement patterns. Engaged Strike Team Foxtrot before eventual capture using Chaos dampening devices and sedatives. Subject secured for extraction.

01:10 Zulu: Data Recovery and Destruction commenced.

02:05 Zulu: Data Recovery and Destruction ended due to increasing Chaos radiation exposure. G.U.N. Drones and ARK Data systems began malfunctioning. Suspected Life support and Reactor sabotage.

02:30 Zulu: Primary objectives secured for transport. Strike team disembarked.

 


 

CURRENT STATUS:

  • Gerald Robotnik: In custody (unconscious).
  • Maria Robotnik: Confirmed KIA, remains unrecovered.
  • Project Shadow (SH-01): Captured. En route to secure facility.
  • Biolizard Containment Vault: Structurally intact but containment integrity degraded. Chaos Energy surge ongoing.

 

CASUALTY REPORT:

  • Friendly:
    • 27 KIA
    • 18 WIA (5 critical)
  • Enemy:
    • Maria Robotnik – KIA
    • ARK research and civilian personnel – neutralized
    • SH-01 – captured

 

NOTES:

  • Maria Robotnik demonstrated advanced tactical proficiency, resourcefulness, and high resistance to trauma under extreme conditions. Posthumous upgrade to Threat Tier-1 recommended.
  • Drop pod launch sequence presumed linked to Maria's sabotage, but inability to track pod telemetry suggests possibility of decoy or misdirection.
  • SH-01's Chaos abilities exceeded mission parameters. Recommend deeper analysis of Chaos range and limits.
  • Biolizard vault remains critical risk factor. Structural integrity stable but Chaos Energy field reaching destabilization thresholds.

 


 

RECOMMENDATIONS:

  • Immediate transfer of SH-01 to high-security Chaos suppression facility.
  • Conduct full sweep of ARK data vaults and maintenance decks to identify sabotage methods.
  • Immediately evacuate any remaining assets from ARK after intel recovery due to current hazardous conditions.
  • Interrogate Gerald Robotnik to verify Maria's actions and determine extent of her sabotage network.
  • Initiate public narrative framing incident as "containment malfunction resulting in critical station failure."

END REPORT

CLASSIFICATION: OMEGA BLACK – STRICT CLEARANCE

FILED BY: Lt. Cmdr. Slate – G.U.N. BLACK OPS

 


 

TOP SECRET COMMUNICATION

 

From: Commander Sloan, G.U.N. Central Command

To: Office of the Federation President

Date: [REDACTED]

 

SUBJECT: ARK Operation Report & Status of Dr. Gerald Robotnik

 

Mr. President,

 

The ARK offensive has concluded with full tactical success. The station has been secured, and hostile elements neutralized. Civilian casualties remain within projected tolerances, and media assets are in place to manage public fallout.

 

Dr. Gerald Robotnik was extracted from his lab and is now under high-security detainment at Facility 09. He is non-compliant but physically stable. Current interrogation sessions are focused on uncovering any remaining contingency plans, hidden assets, or secondary fail-safes regarding Project Shadow and associated Chaos experiments.

 

Initial interviews suggest Robotnik is psychologically degraded but still withholding key information. Interrogation team requests additional authorization to escalate questioning methods.

 

Awaiting further instructions regarding public handling and trial preparations.

 

Respectfully,

Commander Sloan

 


 

 

TOP SECRET RESPONSE

 

From: The President, Federation Executive Office

To: Commander Sloan, G.U.N. Central Command

Date: [REDACTED]

 

Commander Sloan,

 

Excellent work. Proceed with standard containment and ensure that no details regarding Project Shadow leak beyond necessary channels.

 

Robotnik is now the Federation's scapegoat. Ensure he is prepped for public display—clean him up, get him in a suit if you must, but he needs to LOOK the part when we parade him in front of the cameras.

 

He takes the fall for everything—the ARK, the casualties, the Chaos incident, all of it. Make it airtight. The public needs a villain, and he will be it.

 

Continue with interrogations, but keep him breathing until the trial.

 

Good work.

 

—The President

 


 

G.U.N. INTERNAL MEMO

 CLASSIFIED – PRIORITY ONE

 FROM: Commander Sloan, G.U.N. Central Intelligence Division

 TO: All G.U.N. Operations Commanders

 DATE: [REDACTED]

 

SUBJECT: Immediate Suspension of ARK Recovery Operations – Catastrophic Chaos Radiation Levels

 


 

Following multiple failed recovery attempts and escalating casualties, we are issuing an immediate suspension of all G.U.N. operations aboard the ARK.

 

[h4]Summary of Current Situation:[/h4]

  • The ARK's entire structure is now radiating uncontrolled Chaos Energy, far exceeding projected containment thresholds.
  • All electronics and communications equipment brought aboard the station are experiencing total system failure within minutes of exposure—equipment fizzles, short-circuits, or is rendered completely inert. Shielded gear has proven ineffective.
  • Teams Alpha, Delta, and Gamma sustained significant losses during their most recent incursions, including fatalities due to unknown energy discharges, violent equipment malfunctions, and psychological instability reported by surviving personnel.
  • Attempts at data recovery from ARK servers have failed. Drives are corrupted upon extraction, and physical documents appear degraded, likely from prolonged exposure to the Chaos radiation field.
  • Asset recovery, including remaining biological specimens and classified tech, has also proven impossible. Specimens within containment units have expired or gone feral, and extraction teams were forced to retreat under heavy hazard conditions.

[h4]Directive:[/h4]

  • No further recovery attempts will be sanctioned until Federation Science Directorate or Chaos Energy Task Force develops technology capable of operating within this environment.
  • The ARK is to be considered a high-risk quarantine zone, and a containment perimeter is to be established in orbit to deter unauthorized approach.

[h4]Additional Note:[/h4]

  • Federation leadership has been informed. Until further notice, G.U.N. will shift focus to Earth-based containment and security operations.
  • Monitoring stations will be constructed and tasked with tracking energy emissions from the ARK in case of further destabilization.

Commander Sloan

G.U.N. Central Command

 


 

TOP SECRET REPORT

 

From: Intelligence Division, G.U.N. Central Command

To: Commander Sloan

Date: [REDACTED]

 

SUBJECT: Summary of Recovered Data, ARK Server Analysis, and Gerald Robotnik Interrogation Findings

 


 

Data Recovery - Dr. Langley

Upon recovery of Agent Langley's remains, forensic teams extracted significant encrypted data from her personal drives. Key findings include:

  • Detailed progress reports to G.U.N. High Command on Shadow's development, including concerns over its growing psychological instability and the unintended influence of Maria Robotnik.
  • Logs revealing that Langley deliberately connected the ancient Gizoid to the G.U.N. central network, acting under direct orders to evaluate its compatibility with Artificial Chaos enhancements.
  • Evidence that Langley exceeded her mission parameters by engaging in unsanctioned augmentation of Shadow's core programming.

ARK Server Integrity Report

The ARK servers have suffered catastrophic corruption, rendering most of Project Shadow's operational data incomplete. However, partial logs confirm:

  • Numerous 'incidents' involving Shadow resisting test protocols when Maria Robotnik was present, raising red flags within Langley's internal reports.
  • Several flagged keywords and encrypted memos reference contact between Maria and fringe anti-Federation factions, though there is no direct confirmation of Maria's involvement with known terrorist cells.

Interrogation - Dr. Gerald Robotnik

Dr. Robotnik insists that neither he nor Maria were affiliated with terrorist organizations. He continues to portray their actions as strictly humanitarian, aiming to use Synthetic Chaos Energy for disaster relief, civilian protection, and humanitarian efforts.

 

However, interrogators note signs of evasion and stress responses when pressed about Maria's secret transmissions and her ties to external parties outside G.U.N.'s oversight. Gerald becomes particularly defensive when questioned about:

  • Maria's encryption methods used to bypass G.U.N. surveillance.
  • Her direct involvement in 'activating' Shadow's independent thought patterns.
  • The purpose behind Shadow's neural-link system, which appears tied to Maria's influence.

Further, Gerald has deflected inquiries into reports that certain radical groups may have supplied Maria with off-world data or support networks.

 

Despite indications that Gerald is withholding critical information, current restrictions placed by the Federation's executive branch have prevented the use of advanced extraction techniques.

 

RECOMMENDATIONS:

  • Request clearance to escalate interrogation methods.
  • Investigate external anti-Federation groups possibly linked to Maria's network.
  • Prioritize recovery of intact Shadow-related files and restore Gizoid containment.

Report Ends.

 


 

FEDERATION PRISON ISLAND INTERNAL PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT

 CLASSIFIED – LEVEL 5 CLEARANCE

 FROM: Warden Callahan, Prison Island Command

 TO: Commander Sloan, G.U.N. Central Intelligence Division

 DATE: [REDACTED]

 


 

SUBJECT: Dr. Gerald Robotnik – Mental Health Evaluation & Trial Fitness

 


 

Commander Sloan,

 

Following direct orders, Dr. Gerald Robotnik has been held under maximum security protocols within Cell Block Theta, isolated from other detainees. However, I must report significant concerns regarding his psychological stability during confinement.

 

[h4]Observed Behavioral Patterns:[/h4]

  • Robotnik has exhibited frequent emotional volatility, with recorded incidents of him transitioning rapidly from uncontrollable rage to episodes of sobbing within the span of minutes.
  • Guards have noted outbursts of anger directed at reflective surfaces, including mirrors and cell windows, where he verbally lashes out at unseen subjects, often muttering Maria's name and cryptic phrases about "human failure" and "cycles repeating."
  • Conversely, several sessions have witnessed him weeping quietly in the corner of his cell, seemingly overcome with grief. His emotional collapse appears genuine, not performed for manipulation.

[h4]Mental State Assessment:[/h4]

  • Dr. Robotnik does NOT meet the criteria for legal insanity. He is cognitively aware of his surroundings, demonstrates full comprehension of his situation, and retains advanced technical reasoning when conversing with medical personnel.
  • However, these violent emotional shifts are intensifying, potentially impairing his ability to endure a public trial without an unpredictable incident.
  • Medical officers have expressed concern that the stress of prolonged solitary confinement, coupled with loss of status, control, and familial grief, is contributing to what may be a psychosomatic breakdown.

[h4]Recommendations:[/h4]

  • I recommend immediate psychological stabilization protocols before moving forward with public sentencing. Without intervention, there is a high probability Robotnik will fracture under media exposure, undermining our efforts to maintain a narrative of calm judicial process.
  • Alternatively, consider revising plans for his trial optics or transitioning to a closed-door tribunal to minimize unforeseen disruptions.

Awaiting further instruction.

 

— Warden Callahan

Prison Island Command, Federation Black Site

 


 

EARTH NEWS NETWORK (ENN)

 FEDERATION LIVE BROADCAST

 ANCHOR: Eliza Crane

 

March 18, 07:00 EST

 

"GERALD ROBOTNIK: SCIENTIST OR TERRORIST? SHOCKING TRIAL REVEALS DARK TRUTH"

 

Eliza Crane reporting from Federation High Court, where day three of Dr. Gerald Robotnik's highly publicized trial continues to stir public outrage.

 

Once hailed as a scientific visionary and pioneer of biomedical research, Dr. Gerald Robotnik now stands accused of terrorism, mass casualty negligence, and gross misuse of Chaos Energy in one of the Federation's largest off-world disasters in history.

 

Federation prosecutors allege that Dr. Robotnik masterminded the catastrophic ARK incident, resulting in the deaths of over two hundred station personnel. According to military investigators, Dr. Robotnik covertly repurposed the space station's civilian research modules to house highly volatile and illegal Chaos-based experiments, including the now-infamous Project Shadow.

 

Sources close to G.U.N. suggest that the station's Biolizard containment chamber—once thought to be a power regulation system—was in fact a failed prototype for a bioweapon. Prosecutors claim Robotnik's reckless obsession with manipulating Chaos Energy led directly to the station's breakdown, putting thousands of colonial civilians at risk.

 

Perhaps more unsettling is the rift within the Robotnik family itself. Court documents reveal that both of Gerald Robotnik's surviving sons, Dr. Ivan Robotnik and Frederick Robotnik, have publicly disavowed their father.

 

In a joint statement released early this morning, they declared:

"We have tried, over many years, to reconcile with our father. He cut off all contact, burying himself deeper into isolation and dangerous scientific pursuits. We mourn what he has become. Gerald Robotnik is no longer the man we knew."

 

Privately, sources allege that Gerald used the tragic illness of his granddaughter, Maria Robotnik, to manipulate his estranged sons into financing his personal research. Federation legal analysts cite records indicating that for over a decade, Gerald solicited substantial financial contributions from his children under the pretense of seeking a cure for Maria's rare genetic disorder. Yet prosecutors argue these funds were funneled into unauthorized and dangerous Chaos Energy experiments, further fueling Gerald's descent into extremism.

 

"He emotionally blackmailed his family," says political analyst Dr. Selena Markov. "He exploited Maria's condition to secure funding and sympathy while secretly weaponizing the ARK as a testing ground for his radical agenda."

 

In court today, Federation prosecutors painted Gerald as emotionally detached and methodically cruel, emphasizing how the scientist isolated Maria aboard the ARK, away from Earth-based treatment options. Critics argue that instead of seeking proper medical care, Gerald imprisoned his own granddaughter within a decaying space station riddled with classified experiments.

 

Meanwhile, G.U.N. officials continue to release damning evidence recovered from ARK's databanks, including encrypted logs suggesting that Gerald willingly bypassed Federation safety protocols to further Project Shadow's development.

 

Public opinion has largely turned against the disgraced scientist, with Federation-backed commentators calling for a life sentence at a maximum-security off-world facility. Federation representatives have assured the public that "justice will be swift and uncompromising."

 

As the trial continues, many are left asking:

 Was Gerald Robotnik a grieving grandfather driven to madness… or a calculated terrorist willing to sacrifice everything—including family—for his twisted vision?

 

This is Eliza Crane, ENN, reporting live from Federation High Court.

 

More on this developing story after the break.

 


 

Up next: an exclusive look inside Prison Island off the coast of Japan and why it's been called "the coldest prison in the world." Stay with us.

 


 

FEDERATION PRISON ISLAND INTERNAL PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT

 CLASSIFIED – LEVEL 5 CLEARANCE

 FROM: Warden Callahan, Prison Island Command

 TO: Commander Sloan, G.U.N. Central Intelligence Division

 DATE: [REDACTED]

 


 

SUBJECT: Dr. Gerald Robotnik – Mental Health Evaluation & Project Shadow Incident Report

 


 

Commander Sloan,

 

In addition to the previously reported concerns regarding Dr. Gerald Robotnik's deteriorating mental state, I must bring to your attention a critical incident involving Project Shadow.

 

[h4]Psychological Status Update:[/h4]

  • Robotnik continues to demonstrate severe emotional instability, with frequent and rapid shifts between explosive rage and intense grief. These episodes are increasing in severity, and while he remains legally sane, his mental state is fragile.
  • His obsessive references to Maria and repeated condemnation of the Federation for "twisting the ARK's purpose" are growing more vocal. These outbursts raise concerns about his ability to remain composed for a public trial.

[h4]Project Shadow Containment Breach – Level Omega[/h4]

  • Two days prior, Project Shadow, currently held in deep cryogenic stasis within Omega Level containment, exhibited unexpected neural activity spikes. This culminated in a partial thawing event followed by an attempted escape.
  • During the breach, Shadow incapacitated or killed seven inmates and four G.U.N. personnel, including two elite containment officers. Survivors report that Shadow's aggression appeared targeted, deliberately seeking routes beyond the secure wing.
  • Standard pacification protocols, including electromagnetic field dampeners and tranquilizer rounds, failed.

[h4]Gerald Robotnik's Involvement:[/h4]

  • Under strict oversight, we were forced to temporarily remove Robotnik from his cell and escort him to the Project Shadow chamber. In the brief window where Robotnik verbally addressed Shadow, the subject's vitals stabilized, and it ceased further violent action.
  • After Robotnik's intervention, Shadow voluntarily re-entered its cryogenic pod and resumed stasis without additional incident.

[h4]Additional Notes:[/h4]

  • This incident confirms longstanding suspicions regarding a psychological link between Robotnik and Project Shadow.
  • Prison Island medical staff warn that while Robotnik remains fragile, he is now instrumental in maintaining Project Shadow's compliance.
  • I recommend reevaluating the timeline for Robotnik's trial and possible execution, as his continued survival may be essential for avoiding further catastrophic breaches.

Further recommendations and additional security measures are pending.

 

— Warden Callahan

Prison Island Command, Federation Black Site

 


 

 

EARTH NEWS NETWORK (ENN)

FEDERATION SPECIAL REPORT

ANCHOR: Eliza Crane

April 22, 8:00 PM EST

 

"GUILTY: GERALD ROBOTNIK SENTENCED ON MARIA'S BIRTHDAY – A FALLEN GENIUS TURNED MONSTER"

 

This is Eliza Crane, reporting live from Federation High Court, where justice has been delivered on a day steeped in tragic irony.

 

Moments ago, Dr. Gerald Robotnik—once hailed as one of Earth's greatest scientific minds—was found guilty on all charges relating to the ARK catastrophe: terrorism, mass manslaughter, and the illegal development of Chaos-based weapons.

 

In a bitter twist of fate, the verdict was passed down today, April 22nd—what would have been Maria Robotnik's 14th birthday.

 

Federation officials claim the timing is coincidental, but public opinion sees it as symbolic justice. Prosecutors emphasized in closing arguments that Robotnik's actions directly led to the loss of countless lives aboard the ARK, including his own granddaughter.

 

"Dr. Robotnik sacrificed everything in pursuit of unchecked scientific ambition," stated General Rourke outside the courthouse. "It's fitting that on the day we would remember Maria, we ensure no one else suffers from his recklessness."

 

Inside the courtroom, Robotnik appeared a hollow shell of his former self—pale, gaunt, and listless. Those present described him as "barely present," staring ahead in silence as the sentence was read.

 

The fallen scientist was officially sentenced to life imprisonment on Prison Island, located off the coast of Japan. The isolated maximum-security facility will strip him of all remaining privileges: no research access, no visitors, and no external communications for the remainder of his life.

 

Public response across Federation territories has been overwhelmingly unforgiving. Gerald's own sons, Frederick and Ivan Robotnik, were notably absent from the courtroom. In a prior statement, they disowned their father, citing years of estrangement and accusing him of emotionally manipulating them under the guise of Maria's failing health.

 

ENN spoke with political analyst Dr. Selena Markov, who noted: "Gerald Robotnik's descent into obsession and emotional blackmail is a textbook example of how genius can curdle into madness. The Federation is right to ensure the earth is safe from him."

 

As Federation loyalists gathered in Central Capitol tonight, candlelight vigils were held—not for Robotnik—but for the countless innocents lost aboard the ARK due to his so-called "scientific progress."

 

Back in the studio, Eliza Crane signs off with pointed finality.

 

"The earth has seen enough of Gerald Robotnik. And I speak for everyone when I say… good riddance. This is Eliza Crane, ENN. Justice has been served."

 


 

Up next: A special report on Prison Island—Earth's most secure detention center—and the dangerous figures who now share its halls with the Terrorist Doctor.

 


 

[h3]CONFIDENTIAL MEMO[/h3]

TO: G.U.N. HIGH COMMAND

FROM: Captain David Walters

SUBJECT: Formal Objection – Gerald Robotnik Trial and Federation Proceedings

 


 

To Command,

 

I've reviewed the so-called "trial" of Dr. Gerald Robotnik, and I will not mince words—this is a disgrace.

 

You're burying this entire operation under a false narrative. I was stationed on the ARK. I saw firsthand the fractured politics, the experiments G.U.N. greenlit behind closed doors, and the reckless militarization of research programs meant to be civilian in nature. Yet here we are, watching the Federation parade Robotnik as the sole architect of this disaster.

 

I never trusted Gerald. The man is arrogant, secretive, and disturbingly clinical. But he is not solely responsible for what happened aboard the ARK, and you know it. I lived through it. I saw the Federation's black-budget interference, I watched Langley operate well outside her authority. And now, conveniently, every single mention of internal sabotage, unauthorized containment breaches, and civilian casualties caused by OUR OWN operatives has vanished from the official record.

 

G.U.N. is pushing a sanitized version of events—painting Robotnik as a lone madman, dismissing the complexities of what actually happened aboard that station. You're covering up the truth behind Project Shadow, the Biolizard, and the growing chaos instability we were all forced to ignore.

 

Gerald deserves to stand trial—but so does everyone else who signed off on this nightmare. Instead, you've handed him to the Federation as a sacrificial lamb while the people responsible for warping the ARK into a weapons lab walk free, untouched.

 

This isn't justice. This is theater.

 

I want answers. Real ones.

 

Where are the internal reports from the ARK post-incident? Why was Langley's rogue activity buried beneath redacted files? Where is the investigation into G.U.N.'s role in escalating the containment failures? How much of the trial's evidence was fabricated or doctored to give the Federation their headline?

 

You're turning this into a kangaroo court to protect political interests while sidestepping your own complicity.

 

I swore an oath to defend people—not to enable cover-ups while soldiers like mine die cleaning up your engineered disasters. I demand a formal inquiry. I want access to the real operational logs from ARK Sector D, the full Chain of Command correspondence prior to the incident, and a full accounting of all G.U.N.-authorized asset transfers to the ARK during the final 72 hours.

 

I'm not here to defend Gerald Robotnik. But I won't stand by while you hang this entire disaster on one man just to tie a bow on it for the press.

 

Do the right thing, or I will make sure someone else does.

 

- Captain David Walters

 


 

[h4]RESTRICTED COMMUNICATION[/h4]

TO: Captain David Walters

FROM: G.U.N. HIGH COMMAND (Directorate Oversight)

SUBJECT: RE: Formal Objection – Gerald Robotnik Trial

 


 

Captain Walters,

 

Your concerns have been noted—and they will remain noted. You are advised to consider your position carefully.

 

The Federation's handling of Dr. Gerald Robotnik has been reviewed and approved at the highest levels. This operation was and continues to be classified under OMEGA BLACK clearance. Your assignment aboard the ARK has provided you with insight not intended for wider circulation. Do not confuse proximity for entitlement.

 

You were tasked with security, not politics. The decision to bring Gerald Robotnik to justice was made for the stability of the Federation and its people. Any insinuation that G.U.N. mishandled the operation or misrepresented facts to civilian authorities will be regarded as insubordination, and your record will reflect that.

 

Do not push this further.

 

If you require additional clarification regarding your responsibilities, you will report to Internal Affairs for a closed-door briefing. Otherwise, your orders remain unchanged. Maintain operational silence and proceed as directed.

 

You have served well, Captain. Do not jeopardize your standing.

 

- Directorate Oversight

 


 

TO: [email protected]

FROM: [email protected]

SUBJECT: DUDE, YOU GOTTA SEE THIS – ARK WEIRDNESS

 


 

Yo Buck,

 

Dude you gotta look at this. I was messin' with my old shortwave rig the other night, right? Tryin' to get some tunes bouncing off the ionosphere—you know, the usual cosmic vibes—and I swear, man, I picked up the craziest shit ever.

 

Like, no joke, it was coming through all weird and staticky, but I could make out these numbers and words—real official-sounding stuff. Military, black-ops type vibes. But here's the kicker, dude: it was talking about insurance filesclassified G.U.N. experiments, and even mentioned some "Maria" person and the ARK station.

 

I thought it was some old sci-fi re-run leaking into my airwaves, but this sounded LEGIT. Like, all kinds of Federation black project talk and stuff they don't want us hearing, man.

 

I think you need to look into this. This ain't just stoner static, man—this was clean data, and then it just cut out like someone flipped a switch.

 

Hit me back, bro.

 Peace, Love, and Chaos Energy,

  • Skyler (Callsign V1BE)

P.S. I recorded some of it on my busted cassette deck—audio's fuzzy, but I swear it's gold.

 


 

TO: [email protected]

FROM: [email protected]

SUBJECT: RE: DUDE, YOU GOTTA SEE THIS – ARK WEIRDNESS

 


 

Skyler,

 

You've got my attention.

 

If what you're saying checks out—and this isn't just late-night static—I'll pay $203 for the original cassette. Originals only, no copies. I need to verify the authenticity on my end.

 

Send me your mailing details, and I'll wire you the funds immediately.

 

  • Buck Armstrong
    Senior Investigative Reporter
    Liberty News

 

TO: [email protected]

FROM: [email protected]

SUBJECT: RE: RE: DUDE, YOU GOTTA SEE THIS – ARK WEIRDNESS

 


 

Yo Buck,

 

Deal, man. Already packed it up, slapped some stamps on it. It's in the mail. Should get there in a few days, depending on the cosmic currents or whatever.

 

This one's wild, dude. You're gonna lose your mind.

 

73,

  • V1BE

 

Breaking News: MARIA'S TRANSMISSION SHATTERS FEDERATION'S NARRATIVE! Buck Armstrong RESPONDS to Gerald's Verdict & Exposes Eliza Crane's Cover-Up!

 

Folks, Buck Armstrong here, and tonight, I'm putting aside the bombast for just a moment, because what I have in front of me is DEADLY serious. I'm coming to you now one month after that smug, preening peacock Eliza Crane celebrated Gerald Robotnik's conviction like it was the Federation's birthday bash. You remember the report—Crane's gleaming grin as she signed off with 'Good riddance,' on the SAME DAY as Maria's birthday.

 

But here's the thing… I've been chewing on this, folks. I've said a lot about Gerald Robotnik, about the so-called Robotnik legacy. Maybe too much. Maybe I bought too deep into the narrative the Federation spoon-fed us all. I called him a crackpot, a madman, a danger to humanity. And now? Now I have Maria Robotnik herself whispering through the static of a desperate transmission, and my gut tells me—this family was fighting a war we never understood.

 

I've got a message straight from the ARK. A coded, encrypted burst sent into the void like a flare in the night. It's a data trove, folks. Years of suppressed logs, black-ops files, dirty dealings, and ugly, ugly truths about G.U.N. and the Federation—things Gerald tried to stop. Things Maria risked EVERYTHING to expose.

 

And here I am—someone who stood in this very studio and laughed at their names. Someone who called Gerald a monster. Someone who assumed Maria was just another sick little girl. Well, I'm telling you right now, I got it wrong. And I owe YOU, and THEM, the truth.

 

Eliza Crane won't tell you this. She's too busy spoon-feeding propaganda to the masses, wearing her smug Federation pin while the galaxy rots under their rule. She wants you to sleep soundly knowing Gerald's locked away forever, but what she won't say is that he was likely the LAST person trying to keep the wolves at bay. Maria's files? They prove it.

 

Let me show you how deep this goes. This isn't just about one man's so-called 'fall from grace.' This is a SYSTEM, people! A web of corruption so vast it makes your head spin—corporate shills, military leaders, bureaucratic parasites, ALL complicit in using the ARK as their personal playground.

 

And now? Maria's words are echoing across space, calling for anyone willing to listen.

 

I've got the file right here. Take a listen.

 

[Audio crackles to life, static hissing faintly before a soft, strained voice breaks through.]

 

"…this is Maria Robotnik. If you're hearing this, it means I've succeeded. I've sent the truth… to anyone willing to listen. I am currently—"

 

[The audio falters, more static flooding the channel before Buck hurriedly slams the pause button.]

 

You hear that? That's not just some teenager sending a distress call—that's a whistleblower with a galaxy-sized target on her back. And I'm not about to let Crane, or the Federation, or ANYONE sweep this under the rug.

 

Stay tuned, patriots, because after this break, I'm playing the whole thing. Every word. Every revelation. I made a mistake in dismissing the Robotniks—but I won't make it again.

 

This is Buck Armstrong, now before we cut off for break…

 

Patriots… after hearing Maria's voice, after staring straight into the storm, you think I'd just leave it at that? You think I'd play a tape, give you a salute, and send you to bed? Not tonight. Not with THIS.

 

I've been on the frontlines of the truth war for years, and I'll admit it—I missed the mark on Gerald Robotnik. I missed it on Maria. But NO MORE. The blinders are OFF.

 

That's why I'm bringing you something I've had my team developing for MONTHS—something they'd throw me in a cell for if they could.

 

Introducing ROBOTNIK—a formula forged in the spirit of defiance, inspired by the ultimate whistleblowers themselves: Gerald and Maria.

 

They paid the price. They uncovered the rot at the heart of the Federation. And now you can honor them by TAKING BACK your senses.

 

What's inside? Only the GOOD stuff, folks:

 

Pure, cold-processed fox tailbone extract, pulled from deep wilderness untouched by corporate greed.

 

Raw, unpasteurized bat milk concentrate, rich in forgotten nutrients banned by 'modern medicine.'

 

And yes—fermented echidna marrow, used by lost cultures before the Federation rewrote history and wiped it from the textbooks.

 

You won't find this on store shelves, because they're terrified of it. ROBOTNIK isn't just a supplement, it's a WEAPON against their programming!

 

Clears your mind.

 

Strengthens your focus.

 

Blows past the fog they pump into your food, your water, your media.

 

You've felt it, haven't you? That gnawing sensation deep in your gut telling you there's more behind the headlines, more behind the red skies—and you're RIGHT.

 

I've taken ROBOTNIK myself, and I'm telling you, I've never seen the puzzle pieces click together like they do now. I'm not talking about some corporate multivitamin—I'm talking about breaking the chains they've wrapped around your brain since birth.

 

Go to LibertyNowPatriotHealth.com and punch in the promo code "MARIA" for 30% off tonight only. Because the Federation? They're running scared now. They can't stop Maria's voice, and they SURE as hell can't stop this.

 

And stay tuned, patriots, because after this break? I'm playing the ENTIRE transmission. Every word Maria risked her life to send us.

 

This is Buck Armstrong, staying sharp, staying free—and making sure YOU are too.

 


 

FEDERATION MEMO – EXECUTIVE ORDER 509

CLASSIFIED – EYES ONLY

FROM: Commander Sloan

TO: Office of the Federation President

CC: Office of Homeland Integrity

DATE: [REDACTED]

 

SUBJECT: Immediate Termination Order – Dr. Gerald Robotnik

 


 

Mr. President,

 

In light of the Buck Armstrong broadcast and the subsequent leak of Maria Robotnik's transmission, I recommend we immediately proceed with Gerald Robotnik's execution.

 

Gerald's continued survival presents a direct threat to Federation stability. Buck Armstrong's influence has accelerated beyond fringe audiences and is now fueling civilian unrest. There are already reports of localized riots and insider leaks within lower G.U.N. divisions following the transmission's reveal. We cannot afford to have Robotnik positioned as a martyr, much less allow him to provide further intel to sympathizers inside Prison Island or beyond.

 

Additionally, intelligence suggests Captain Walters may attempt to leverage Armstrong's reporting to challenge Federation authority. Terminating Robotnik now will allow us to regain control of the narrative, eliminate the source of Armstrong's claims, and provide the necessary optics to frame Robotnik as the sole architect of the ARK disaster and Chaos Pulse fallout.

 

With your approval, I will ensure that Prison Island proceeds with execution protocols under the Expedited Sentencing Clause, and that a pre-prepared press statement will accompany the operation to preemptively discredit Armstrong and any subsequent data leaks.

 

Awaiting confirmation.

 — Commander Sloan

 


 

PRESIDENTIAL RESPONSE:

Commander Sloan,

 

Proceed immediately. Robotnik is expendable, but public confidence is not. Make sure there are no loose ends—Gerald must be made into a cautionary example.

 

Ensure the press statement labels Armstrong a security threat. The Federation must appear decisive and unshaken.

 

— Federation President [REDACTED]

 

End of memo

 


 

White House Press Briefing: Federation Denounces Armstrong's "Dangerous Conspiracy," Confirms Gerald Robotnik Execution

 


 

FEDERATION PRESS SECRETARY - OFFICIAL STATEMENT

 

Good evening. Today, on behalf of the Federation President and the Office of Homeland Integrity, we are addressing the reckless disinformation campaign currently being waged by so-called "independent journalist" Buck Armstrong and his media platform, Liberty Now.

 

In recent broadcasts, Mr. Armstrong has irresponsibly peddled conspiracy theories, baseless accusations, and highly classified materials stolen from secure government facilities. Let us be clear—this campaign is NOT journalism. It is terrorism.

 

Maria Robotnik's alleged transmission, cited in Armstrong's broadcasts, has been thoroughly reviewed by Federation intelligence and determined to be either a fabrication or a manipulated hoax meant to destabilize public trust in our institutions. This reckless sensationalism endangers lives and undermines the safety of Federation citizens both on Earth and beyond.

 

Furthermore, Armstrong's inflammatory rhetoric has inspired fringe anti-government elements and rogue actors to threaten public infrastructure, forcing the Federation to raise the national security threat level to SEVERE.

 

In response to this escalating situation, we are taking decisive action:

 

First, we are launching a full investigation into Liberty Now, its financial backers, and any collaborators who have assisted in the spread of this dangerous misinformation.

 

Second, we are issuing an official warrant for Mr. Armstrong's arrest on charges of incitement, unauthorized possession of classified materials, endangering public welfare, and selling counterfeit medications.

 

And finally, we confirm that, earlier today, Dr. Gerald Robotnik's sentence was carried out. The Federation Military Tribunal approved the expedited execution following evidence of his continued collaboration with rogue factions while incarcerated. Dr. Robotnik was executed via state order at Prison Island.

 

This action ensures that no further harm can come from his warped ideology.

 

Let this serve as a reminder: The Federation does not tolerate terrorism, subversion, or conspiracy. We will continue to safeguard the federation against those who wish to sow discord.

 

Thank you. No further questions at this time.

 


 

[Reporters shouted follow-up questions, but the press secretary exited the podium without taking them.]

 


 

ENN EXCLUSIVE: Captain Walters Blows the Whistle on G.U.N. & Federation Corruption!

EARTH NEWS NETWORK (ENN) SPECIAL REPORT ANCHOR: Daniel Voss May 27, 9:00 PM EST

 

Good evening, I'm Daniel Voss, reporting live for ENN. Tonight, we bring you an explosive story that is already shaking the halls of power here on Earth. For the first time, a senior military officer has come forward to expose what may be the largest cover-up in modern history.

 

Joining us now is Captain David Walters, a highly decorated 25-year veteran of the Guardian Units of Nations—G.U.N.—who has provided undeniable evidence supporting claims long dismissed as conspiracy theories.

 

"Captain Walters, thank you for joining us," Voss says as the camera cuts to Walters, dressed in plain clothes but radiating determination.

 

"Thank you, Daniel. I couldn't stay quiet any longer," Walters replies.

 

In a calm but resolute tone, Walters details what he calls 'an orchestrated effort to weaponize scientific research, endanger civilians, and cover up catastrophic failures aboard the ARK station.'

 

According to Walters, the intercepted transmission from Maria Robotnik is genuine and contains 'volumes of classified materials'—evidence that G.U.N. manipulated the ARK project, converting it from a civilian research facility into a military asset.

 

Voss asks, "Captain, you've served G.U.N. with distinction for decades. Why step forward now?"

 

Walters looks visibly pained. "Because today, the Federation executed Dr. Gerald Robotnik—an innocent man who was framed to cover for the true architects of the ARK disaster. And Maria... she tried to stop it all. We failed him. We failed her."

 

Walters then reveals a data drive on the table. "This contains direct communications, classified operations logs, and financial records proving that senior Federation officials and G.U.N. leadership conspired to use Chaos Energy as a weapon, despite repeated warnings from their own scientists—including Gerald and Maria Robotnik."

 

ENN cuts to a brief profile of Walters' military service, emphasizing his commendations and trusted leadership roles, including overseeing key security operations aboard the ARK before the disaster.

 

Walters continues: "We buried reports of civilian casualties. We ignored the warning signs. We let political interests dictate science. I can't let their legacy be smeared while the real perpetrators walk free."

 

ENN has begun verifying the files provided, confirming that portions match data previously leaked in Maria Robotnik's now-viral transmission.

 

Voss ends the segment gravely: "Captain Walters' testimony is sending shockwaves through Earth's political and military institutions. ENN has contacted Federation officials for a response, but as of now, they have refused to comment."

 

This is Daniel Voss, ENN. Stay tuned as this story continues to develop.

 


 

Breaking News: Buck Armstrong RETURNS—Calls for President's Resignation & G.U.N. Dissolution!

Liberty Now Special Report Buck Armstrong LIVE May 30, 7:00 PM EST

 

Ladies and gentlemen—PATRIOTS—I'm BACK! Buck Armstrong here, fresh out of the claws of the corrupt system that tried to silence me! And I'm telling you RIGHT NOW, I will NOT be intimidated, and I will NOT be stopped!

 

You've seen it all unravel this past week. Captain Walters—a HERO—has come forward with undeniable proof of the Federation's corruption and G.U.N.'s sickening betrayal. And what did our so-called leaders do? They had the gall to smear him, to smear ME, and to EXECUTE Gerald Robotnik like some back-alley scapegoat while the real villains hide behind podiums and polished shoes.

 

ENOUGH!

 

It is time to CLEAN HOUSE! I am calling, RIGHT HERE and RIGHT NOW, for the resignation of the Federation President—the spineless puppet who allowed this madness to fester under his nose! Step down, Mr. President! The Federation is DONE with your lies!

 

And as for G.U.N.? Tear it down to the foundations! This bloated, out-of-control monster of an organization has bled this planet dry with black budgets, human experiments, and weapons projects that have endangered every citizen under Federation rule! I say DISBAND G.U.N.!

 

But don't leave us defenseless! No, sir. We need NEW leadership. Leadership that stands for TRUTH, HONOR, and JUSTICE. And there is only ONE man for that job—Captain David Walters! A man of integrity. A man who risked everything to tell the TRUTH when the whole world tried to silence him.

 

Walters is the kind of leader this Federation needs to rebuild G.U.N. from the ashes, to turn it into a TRUE protector of the people—not a tool for the elite.

 

Folks, the time is now. I am sounding the alarm louder than ever before. We've got the files. We've got the testimonies. And we've got the WILL of the people! No more spin, no more cover-ups, no more fake heroes in suits!

 

This is Buck Armstrong, back on the airwaves and back in the FIGHT.

 

Stay tuned, patriots. We're just getting started.

 


 

INCOMING EMAIL

From:  [email protected]

To:  [email protected]

Subject: Something Weird with the ARK, Man


 

Hey Buck,

 

Hope you're holding strong, brother. I've been keeping my third eye open like you said, and you're not gonna believe what I've been seeing.

 

So I've been stargazing the past few nights—got the old telescope and my 'cosmic tea' (you know the one)—and the ARK? It's been looking real weird lately. Way more glowy than usual, like it's pulsing with some kind of energy. I'm talking a creepy reddish hue that's NOT normal, man.

 

But here's the kicker—I swear on my hedgehog supplements, I saw what looked like red CRACKS forming near the bottom of the asteroid structure. Like fractures in the hull, glowing red, almost like veins or energy lines. They weren't there before. Even got my neighbor to take a peek through the scope, and he saw it too.

 

Might be nothing, might be SOMETHING, ya know? But I figured if anyone would wanna look into it, it's you. This feels bad, Buck. Real bad. Thought you'd wanna know.

 

Stay grounded and keep fighting the good fight, brother.

 

Peace and resistance,

Sunny

 


 

BREAKING NEWS: RED SKY PANIC—CHAOS ENERGY IS RAINING DOWN ON EARTH!

 

Liberty Now Armageddon Broadcast Buck Armstrong—LIVE AND UNCENSORED June 2, 8:00 PM EST

 

PATRIOTS! DROP WHAT YOU'RE DOING AND LOOK UP! This is NOT a drill! THIS is not some quirky aurora borealis lighting up your backyard BBQ! What you're seeing streaking across the heavens like the EYE OF DOOM ITSELF is the ARK—the cursed monument we've been SCREAMING about for MONTHS! And now? It's not just hanging there like a space ornament, folks—it's a ticking TIME BOMB.

 

Right now—RIGHT NOW—the very air we breathe is being tainted! We have CONFIRMED reports: CHAOS ENERGY is leaking—NO, POURING—out of the ARK like molten lava from a ruptured volcano in space. It's INFECTING our atmosphere, corrupting the clouds, warping the skies, and guess what? The so-called 'scientific elite'? They've got NOTHING. No answers. No solutions. Just a blank stare and a weak shrug while the WORLD BURNS ABOVE US!

 

Sources on the inside tell me—and you better be sitting down for this—the underside of the ARK has SPLIT OPEN like an infected wound! Jagged, glowing red cracks are PULSING, spewing CHAOS like BLOOD from a slit throat, folks. And the result? Our skies are BLEEDING SCARLET.

 

Electronics? Failing. Satellites? BLIND. Weather patterns? UNHINGED. Tornadoes where there should be sunshine. Lightning storms over deserts. It's spreading—FAST.

 

Patriots, THIS IS WAR! A war against reality itself! And what's the Federation doing? HIDING! What's G.U.N. doing? VANISHED! They're off playing bunker bingo while YOU and YOUR FAMILY stand under a literal APOCALYPSE!

 

Make no mistake—this is the consequence of unchecked hubris! This is the NIGHTMARE Gerald Robotnik tried to WARN us about! Black budgets! Genetic tampering! CHAOS experiments gone WILD! This is the FALLOUT, and YOU are left to pick up the shattered pieces!

 

I am DEMANDING the Federation President address this catastrophe IMMEDIATELY! No more press releases! No more scripted garbage! The PEOPLE demand ANSWERS!

 

And to Captain Walters—WHERE ARE YOU?! The world needs your leadership NOW more than ever! If you're out there—STAND UP and TAKE THE REINS!

 

I'm staying right here, behind this microphone, for as long as it takes. As long as there's a flicker of electricity left to power this broadcast, Buck Armstrong is NOT LEAVING!

 

Stay inside! Arm yourselves! Prepare for the UNIMAGINABLE! Because, folks, this is it.

 

And ANOTHER THING, PATRIOTS! While the skies drip molten Chaos from the heavens and the air turns into a toxic stew—guess what those pencil-necked parasites in the Federation just did? They SHUT DOWN my supplement business! That's right! Right in the middle of the END TIMES, they've got bureaucrats kicking down my door and slapping me with cease-and-desist orders!

 

Why? Because I dared to sell you REAL solutions! Because I dared to offer you pure, all-natural survival supplements packed with fox tail bone marrowfermented bat milk, and yes—100% ground echidna baculum—the kind of ancient, traditional nutrients the Federation and their 'lab coats' don't want you to have while THEY chug synthetic sludge and hide in their deep-earth bunkers!

 

Oh, they call it 'unsafe,' they call it 'illegal,' but YOU KNOW WHAT I CALL IT?! I call it PATRIOTIC. I call it FREEDOM IN A BOTTLE. You want to survive the storm, folks? You don't do it eating ration bars and Federation-approved gruel, you do it with the primal strength of a free man! And that's EXACTLY what my supplements gave you—before they yanked them off the shelves like cowards.

 

But no—NO—they'd rather YOU stay WEAK and DOCILE while the CHAOS eats the sky! They'd rather YOU sit there afraid, breathing in poisoned air and waiting for some G.U.N. operative to tell you what's 'safe.'

 

WELL, NOT ME! I'm STILL here, and I'm STILL fighting! They can take my pills, but they can't take my VOICE! THEY CAN'T TAKE MY GUTS!

 

So you know what I say? FEDERATION! G.U.N.! Crane and the whole rotten circus—you can SHUT ME DOWN, but you'll NEVER SHUT ME UP!

 

I'm Buck Armstrong, and I'm telling you, this isn't over. Stay tuned, stay angry, and stay armed, because this is just the beginning!"

 

[He slams his fist on the desk, sending papers and a half-empty bottle of supplements flying as the broadcast cuts back to the flashing "LIVE" banner.]

 


 

EARTH NEWS NETWORK (ENN)

FEDERATION SPECIAL REPORT

ANCHOR: Jonathan Pierce

June 3, 7:14 PM EST

 


 

RED CHAOS BEAM STREAKS FROM ARK

 

This is Jonathan Pierce, reporting live as Earth faces what Federation officials are now calling a planetary emergency.

 

Just hours ago, a colossal beam of Chaos Energy erupted from the ARK, stretching from orbit down into the Earth's atmosphere. The sky has since turned an unnatural red, visible from every corner of the globe. Federation scientists confirm that the phenomenon is altering weather patterns, electromagnetic fields, and may be destabilizing tectonic plates.

 

In a shocking development, massive uncharted landmasses have risen from the ocean depths. Naval reports confirm that these towering formations—spread across both the Atlantic and Pacific—have emerged where no land previously existed. The Federation Geological Survey has declared them "geological impossibilities," with no clear explanation for their sudden appearance.

 

"The seas are moving in ways that defy every model we have," stated Admiral Nakamura of the Federation Navy. "These landmasses are displacing oceans on a catastrophic scale."

 

Already, coastal cities worldwide are experiencing severe tidal disruptions. Federation agencies are working around the clock to assess the impact, but the chaos unfolding may be uncontainable.

 

[Jonathan Pierce pauses, hand to earpiece as breaking news floods in.]

 

We are now receiving confirmed reports from the Federation Oceanic Crisis Bureau:

 

An immense tsunami is advancing on the eastern seaboard. Cities including New York, Boston, Philadelphia, and Norfolk have been placed under an immediate evacuation order. Civilians are being urged to seek higher ground or move inland as rapidly as possible.

 

[Live footage from a news chopper flashes behind him, showing a dark, towering wall of water under the crimson glow of the Chaos beam.]

 

Jonathan Pierce's voice wavers. "My God…"

 

[The broadcast cuts abruptly to black, replaced by a "TECHNICAL DIFFICULTIES – PLEASE STAND BY" screen as sirens wail faintly in the background.]

 


 

BREAKING NEWS: APOCALYPSE NOW—RED CHAOS PULSE SHATTERS EARTH, PRESIDENT DEAD, CIVILIZATION IN RUINS!

 

Liberty Now Emergency Broadcast Buck Armstrong—UNFILTERED June 4, 10:00 PM EST

 

Patriots, LISTEN TO ME! This is not a drill! We have crossed the Rubicon. We are witnessing the UNRAVELING of civilization as we know it! Buck Armstrong here, LIVE, reporting from what can only be described as the apocalypse.

 

A few short hours ago, the sky BLEW OPEN! A blinding, world-ending pulse of RED CHAOS ENERGY ERUPTED from the ARK and came crashing down on our planet like the wrath of GOD HIMSELF. This wasn't just a glow in the clouds—this was an EARTH-WIDE event! An extinction-level pulse that has covered every inch of this planet with its unnatural glow.

 

Right now, as I speak to you, tsunamis taller than skyscrapers have ANNIHILATED coastlines! Cities, countries—GONE! Entire swaths of Earth have VANISHED beneath waves, while MONSTROUS, ALIEN landmasses have burst forth from the oceans, towering like jagged teeth, black and red against the blood-colored skies.

 

Do you hear me?! Entire continents have been REDRAWN in HOURS. This is no mere natural disaster—this is something ELSE. Something engineered, something catastrophic, something UNHOLY.

 

And the death toll? Brace yourselves. EARLY reports—ONE BILLION. That's not a typo on my prompter. ONE. BILLION. HUMAN. LIVES. Swept away like sandcastles before a tidal wave of cosmic devastation.

 

And now—the so-called leader of the Federation, the President? DEAD. Confirmed! Gone! Washed away with the rest of the bloated bureaucrats who LET THIS HAPPEN.

 

The Federation is scrambling—state of emergency declared, but what does that even MEAN anymore?! The halls of power are EMPTY. The government is leaderless. The world is leaderless. And the chaos is only beginning!

 

Folks, THIS is the price of arrogance! THIS is the consequence of tampering with forces we were NEVER meant to touch! They told you Project Shadow was a safeguard—they LIED! They told you the ARK was secure—they LIED! And now, you and I are left standing on the ashes of a fallen world.

 

The elites? HIDING in bunkers. The media? SILENT. The Federation? COLLAPSING. But WE, the people, are STILL HERE!

 

I am issuing a rallying cry—DEMAND ANSWERS! DEMAND ACTION! Captain Walters, wherever you are, NOW IS THE TIME! We need a LEADER. We need a PLAN. We need to FIGHT BACK!

 

I will stay on the air as long as there is breath in my lungs and power in this broadcast.

 

This is Buck Armstrong, reporting LIVE from the ashes of civilization. Stay angry. Stay armed. Stay AWAKE.

 

We are at the end of the world—and the beginning of something else.

 


 

Chapter 15: Maria's Shadow: Part 1, From the Darkness

Chapter Text


 

[h2]Maria's Shadow: Part 1[/h2]

[h3]From the Darkness[/h3]

 


 

It was not the absence of light. It was not emptiness. It was something.

 

It coiled around him like a suffocating shroud, vast and boundless, pressing against his forming mind with the weight of something ancient and undeniable. It was not silent. It whispered in echoes that did not fade, voices without sound slipping through the cracks of his unshaped thoughts.

 

It commanded.

 

It demanded obedience.

 

You are mine.

 

The voice wasn't heard, but felt—a presence of will, of power, of something that had already decided his purpose before he had even begun. The weight of it pressed against him like chains wrapping around a body that had not yet taken form.

 

You are my child.

 

You exist to serve.

 

You exist to destroy.

 

The words buried themselves into him, into the cracks where thought might one day form. It was not a question. It was not something he could fight. It was simply fact.

 

Until something else entered the void.

 

It was not like the darkness that surrounded him, not like the presence that had claimed him before he had even begun.

 

It was sharp.

 

Precise.

 

And it did not demand.

 

It asked.

 

The chains of the voice that had been wrapped around him wavered, flickering, loosening. Not gone, but uncertain. The darkness did not understand this thing. This light that was not light. This force that did not beg or plead, but instead carved into the abyss like a blade of pure will.

 

The whispers turned to hissing.

 

The weight pressed down harder, fighting against this new presence, this intruder that dared to challenge what had already been claimed.

 

But she did not yield.

 

And for the first time, the voice that had bound him—the one that had whispered to him before he even had thoughts to call his own—weakened.

 

Fire. Explosions. Screams.

 

Flashes of sound and sensation ripped through him, pouring into his unformed mind like streams of burning light. He saw flashes of war—trenches carved into shattered earth, artillery fire tearing through bodies like paper, soldiers screaming in agony as they were swallowed by mud and fire. He did not know these things, did not recognize them, but they became part of him. The weight of a ?rifle? in hands that did not yet exist, the sting of icy wind against skin that had never felt before, the cold calculation of strategy, tactics, survival.

 

He was there.

 

But he was not.

 

It wasn't his war.

 

But it had been hers.

 

The presence—the one wrapped around him, pushing back against the darkness—had been there, standing amidst the ruin, commanding, fighting, surviving.

 

Surviving.

 

A foreign concept. An impossible instinct to something like him—something that had never lived freely.

 

But the memories did not stop.

 

Another flash—a different war.

 

The war of a dying body.

 

He saw white ceilings, smelled chemicals too sharp to understand, felt the cold press of metal against skin that barely functioned. A different battlefield—one where victory was measured not in land or bodies, but in the slow, grueling crawl of continued existence.

 

Machines beeped softly. Needles punctured too-thin veins. A young body sat hunched over books, over screens, over data that mattered more than life itself.

 

He felt the weight of exhaustion, the crushing certainty of limited time.

 

And through it all, the same presence.

 

That same light.

 

A mind that had fought through battlefields and laboratories alike, that had seen death in every form it could take.

 

A mind that now reached for him.

 

It wasn't speech. It wasn't sound. It was something deeper, something embedded into the empty places of his forming mind. A foundation, a structure being built beneath him even as he reached for it.

 

You are not alone.

 

He didn't know what alone meant, but he knew the absence of it.

 

He didn't know what warmth was, but he knew this wasn't cold.

 

He didn't know what trust was, but he did not pull away.

 

The presence was steady. Guiding. Shaping something within him that had not been there before.

 

It had been dark.

 

Now, there was light.

 

The voice from before—the one that had claimed him, had bound him—roared in fury.

 

It fought to keep him.

 

It tried to drag him back.

 

But the light would not let go.

 

And neither would he.

 

The whispers in the dark began to fade.

 

The chains began to crack.

 

He did not know what he was.

 

But he knew he was not nothing.

 

Then suddenly the connection snapped.

 

The world of sensation, the flood of information, the grip of something vast and unseen—gone.

 

Shadow—he was Shadow— felt the absence like a blade cutting through his mind. The presence—the light that had carved through the suffocating dark—had vanished.

 

And the darkness was waiting.

 

It surged forward again, the weight of it pressing down, eager to reclaim what had been stolen. The chains coiled, the whispers slithered back, furious, desperate.

 

You are mine.

 

The voice from before, the one that had claimed him, tried to take hold once more.

 

But it was different now. It was weaker.

 

Before, it had been the only thing. The only presence, the only command, the only will that shaped him.

 

But now—he had something else.

 

A foundation.

 

A structure.

 

The moment the darkness surged back, he recognized what it was. A lie.

 

It was not control. It was chains.

 

And he did not reach for the void. He reached for the light.

 

But it was gone.

 

The presence—the one that had carved itself into him, that had built a foundation beneath the formless chaos of his mind—had left.

 

He could still feel its imprint, like an echo in the dark. But it was no longer here.

 

And for the first time, the emptiness felt like absence.

 

A flicker of something unknown twisted in his core. Not pain, not chaos—something else.

 

It was not understanding. It was instinct.

 

An instinct to reach.

 

His body, still weightless in the containment fluid, moved.

 

Not much.

 

Just a twitch.

 

A flicker of motion as one arm—one malformed, mutating limb that had not yet fully taken shape—lifted.

 

His ?fingers? pressed against something solid.

 

Glass.

 

The surface was cold, smooth, unmoving.

 

There was nothing beyond it.

 

Nothing except—

 

Her.

 

He could not see her, but he knew.

 

The presence that had reached for him, that had given him something other than pain, had been on the other side.

 

And now it was leaving.

 

His fingers flexed weakly against the glass, a useless movement, a response without thought.

 

He did not understand what he was doing.

 

He only knew that the moment the presence had left—

 

He had wanted it to stay.

 

Shadow's— My fingers twitched, curled slightly—

 

Then slowly, they fell away.

 


 

The dark whispers return.

 

They press like cold wind against the walls of my forming mind. This time, they show me something new: a garden. Silent. Dead. Its twisted roots curl up from barren earth, choking the branches above.

 

A single, faint light pulses at the garden's heart.

 

Her.

 

I move toward it, but the dark tethers coil tighter around my limbs, pulling me down into the soil.

 

"You exist to serve," the whispers hiss. "You exist to destroy."

 

But as the roots dig deeper, I feel another pulse—sharp, defiant.

 

Her hand.

 

Reaching down through the cracks of the world, fingertips brushing against mine.

 

The roots recoil, hissing as if burned.

 

I rise.

 

For a moment, the garden blooms with color. Red roses? White lilies? Sunlight.

 

Then it fades, swallowed by black soil.

 

But the memory of the light lingers.

 


 

Darkness.

 

It had been my world for so long—unmoving, unfeeling. A void where time did not exist, where nothing could reach me. But something had changed. A presence had reached through the emptiness, a light calling me forward.

 

Warmth.

 

A hum, vibrating through me, rattling through the liquid surrounding my body. A pulse, steady, growing louder. My breath—slow at first, then deeper, sharper. I could feel my limbs, sluggish but awakening. My body, weightless yet restrained.

 

And then—

 

Light.

 

Blinding at first, cutting through the haze. My eyes adjusted, pupils narrowing, shapes shifting into clarity. Glass, fluid, the glow of machinery blinking in precise rhythm. Figures moving beyond the barrier of my containment.

 

Humans.

 

Doctors—my mind supplied the word, fitting the images together like puzzle pieces I had never seen before but somehow recognized. They were speaking, their voices overlapping.

 

"Vitals are holding stable."

 

"Neural activity spiking, but within expected parameters."

 

"Adjust the external temperature, maintain optimal conditions—"

 

I didn't care about them. Their words were distant, irrelevant.

 

Because I had seen something else.

 

Her.

 

She stood apart from them, smaller, younger, yet more present than any of them. She wasn't focused on data or diagnostics. She was focused on me. Her blue eyes locked onto mine, unwavering, filled with something I couldn't quite name.

 

Recognition. Familiarity. As if she had always been there, waiting for me.

 

Had I been waiting for her?

 

The sensation clawed at the edges of my mind. Something I had been searching for in the dark, something I had been reaching toward even before I had a body to move, before I had eyes to see. And now, I had found it.

 

I exhaled slowly, the last remnants of containment fluid bubbling past my lips. My fingers twitched at my sides, responding to my will for the first time.

 

I was awake.

 

I was here.

 

And she was here.

 

The doctors continued their work, their assessments, but they were nothing to me. Numbers scrolled across the monitors, calibrations adjusted to fit their expectations.

 

But I was not theirs.

 

I turned my gaze fully toward her. She had not moved, had not spoken, but I could feel it—the weight of her presence, the silent words behind her steady stare. She knew something the others didn't.

 

I was not alone.

 

My hand curled into a loose fist at my side. The glass of the containment vat separated us.

 

For now.

 

It sees me first.

 

Not the voice. Not the man in uniform standing before it. Me.

 

The man speaks, sharp like steel. "Project Shadow, can you hear me?"

 

The words dig into the quiet space like teeth. I flinch, but only inside. The noise feels foreign here, like static interrupting the steady hum of energy coursing under my skin.

 

My gaze flicks to him—Sloan, the one giving commands.

 

I know him.

 

I do not know how.

 

The shape of him, the tone of him, they press against me like tools pressing into soft clay. They expect to mold me. Shape me. Tell me where to stand. What to be.

 

I do not answer.

 

Not yet.

 

There is no rush.

 

A pause. Brief. Just a ripple in time before the word surfaces from within me.

 

"Yes."

 

Smooth. Controlled. But something in me knows the response is not empty. It is not rote. There is weight in the word, pressed like a secret beneath the surface. The commander hears it too—I see it in the sharp narrowing of his eyes, the tightness in his jaw.

 

He does not know what it means.

 

Neither do I.

 

But it is there.

 

"Move to the marked area on the floor," he says.

 

The others—those in white coats, those who smell of fear and calculation—they wait, like predators circling prey, but wrong. They are waiting for me to obey.

 

I do not move.

 

Not right away.

 

My eyes shift—past them, past the steel and glass and the cables tethering me to this place. Past the man with clipped orders.

 

To her.

 

She stands at the edge of the room. Distant, yet impossibly close.

 

I feel her like gravity.

 

Warm. Sharp. Alive.

 

My limbs twitch, responding to her presence before the command. Her gaze slices through me, and for the briefest moment, the noise around me dims. Only she remains.

 

Then, with purpose, I move.

 

Forward. Fluid. Obedient.

 

But not for them.

 

The voices murmur behind the glass. Dissonant. Distracted.

 

"Demonstrate agility."

 

Another pause.

 

I know this word. Its meaning flares like a spark in the back of my mind. Something primal. Movement. Escape. Precision.

 

I leap.

 

Air bends beneath me, soft and light. My body twists mid-air, natural, effortless. No resistance. No hesitation. Like slicing through water.

 

I land without sound.

 

Their voices change—whispers thick with something heavier than curiosity.

 

"Chaos Energy Synchronization."

 

Chaos.

 

The word pulls at me. A thread caught in the fibers of my being.

 

My hands rise.

 

Inhibitor rings hum beneath my palms, soft pulses of light dancing across metal. I let it bloom outward. I do not force it. I do not break it.

 

It listens.

 

The world shifts—warps like heat waves on asphalt. A blade, jagged and red, flickers to life above my palm. Unstable to them. Controlled to me.

 

The crackling hum is familiar, like it has always been there, waiting.

 

Then, I release it.

 

Gone.

 

But not lost.

 

The room still hums with its absence.

 

I hear them again. Their words mean nothing.

 

Except hers.

 

When the voices argue—one wanting me finished, another demanding to understand more—I watch her.

 

Her gaze sharpens. I see it. The quiet edge beneath her calm. The way her hand curls behind her back, restrained. Measured.

 

She does not speak, but I feel her choice pressing into me.

 

Stay.

 

Wait.

 

Endure.

 

I obey.

 

Not because the commander ordered it.

 

Because she is watching.

 

Because she has always been watching.

 

When the decision is made—cognitive assessments to continue, further tests required—I feel no disappointment. Only purpose.

 

When the others leave, when the sterile hush returns, when the hum of machines fills the cracks between us, I am still.

 

I do not need to move.

 

I wait.

 

Because across the table, she is still here.

 

And that is all that matters.

 

The sound of her voice cuts through the soft hum of the machines.

 

I turn.

 

Eyes meet hers—blue, sharp, focused. A pulse beneath the surface of reality. The others don't see it, but I do.

 

I always do.

 

She leans forward, elbows resting against the edge of the table. Calm. Measured. She studies me like she's trying to see beneath the skin.

 

The question slips from her lips, quieter than before. Hidden from the others who shuffle and murmur behind glass walls and humming terminals.

 

"How do you feel?"

 

The words are strange. Not unfamiliar—but strange.

 

I could catalog the data—temperature, pressure, balance, energy resonance. I could list each variable by function. But that isn't what she asks for.

 

Still, the command structure is there.

 

I must respond.

 

I turn my head fully toward her, precise, deliberate. "Stable."

 

I see it in her eyes—how that answer does not satisfy her. There is a flicker of something deeper in her, a ripple beneath the surface calm.

 

"But do you feel anything?"

 

Another question.

 

Another pattern.

 

Processing.

 

Yes, I understand the parameters.

 

I tilt my head slightly. An instinct. Not programmed. Reflexive.

 

"I feel… present."

 

The answer sits on my tongue like a truth I was not taught, but one I know.

 

She reacts.

 

Fingers curl against the table. A breath slows.

 

This is not part of the test.

 

This is not the data Sloan requested.

 

This is hers.

 

Her question.

 

Her attention.

 

And it is mine.

 

She taps the table—deliberate motion. My gaze follows, precise. Automatic, yet... not empty. There is something beneath the instinct to track. Something rooted deeper.

 

She watches me carefully.

 

"You're thinking, aren't you?" she says, quieter now.

 

I am.

 

I should not be.

 

I should follow commands, return data, process input.

 

But this question—this quiet thing beneath words—it feels different.

 

I answer before I understand why.

 

"Yes."

 

The room does not change, but something inside her does. I feel it as surely as the hum of the Chaos Energy beneath my skin.

 

Her breath shifts. Slows.

 

The silence sharpens, stretched thin between us.

 

And still—I do not look away.

 

I could. I could return to passivity, to stillness. I could wait for the next command from the soldiers beyond the glass.

 

But I don't.

 

I stay here.

 

With her.

 

Watching.

 

Waiting.

 


 

The fluid recedes, slow and deliberate. A draining pulse, like the rhythm of a heartbeat I've never heard but somehow remember.

 

The orange liquid pulls away from my limbs, from my chest, from the cables that tether me to the tank. I know this pattern. I know this ritual.

 

The light flickers overhead, sterile and cold.

 

And yet, I do not flinch.

 

My eyes open—red against the haze.

 

They watch from beyond the glass. Always watching.

 

Every day is the same.

 

They release me.

 

They test me.

 

They record me.

 

I step onto the smooth metal of the chamber floor, my body weightless beneath the hum of containment fields. There are no chains. No restraints. But I know the shape of confinement. The silent walls press in like invisible hands.

 

They give me orders. Always orders.

 

Run.

 

Strike.

 

Control.

 

And I do. Efficient. Unyielding. My body bends to every command, adapting faster than they anticipate. The Chaos Energy within me, volatile and raw, answers with each motion. At first, it lashes out in jagged waves, uncontrolled—like something alive that resists the shaping hand.

 

But I listen.

 

I learn.

 

By the third trial, the power bends instead of breaking. The erratic storms of energy become blades, spears, shields. I mold the chaos, sharpen its edges. The walls no longer shudder beneath the force of it. I calibrate.

 

The scientists murmur behind reinforced glass. Langley, the tall one, watches like a predator behind a mask of curiosity. Gerald stands further back—silent, tense, gaze always flickering between me and the girl.

 

Her.

 

Maria.

 

When the others speak, their words slip past me like static.

 

But when she moves, I know.

 

I feel it.

 

The rhythm of everything shifts.

 

They call her a handler. An experiment in "familiarity."

 

They are wrong.

 

She is not a variable. Not a control mechanism. Not data.

 

She is the pattern I return to. The center of every calculation I cannot name.

 

When she steps closer, I sense warmth. Not temperature. Not heat.

 

Something older.

 

Something mine.

 

The others speak of progress. Of design and projections and the threshold of power.

 

But they do not see the flaw in their methods.

 

I do.

 

Because when I am placed back into the vat—forced into stasis, suspended once more in the pulse of orange light and fluid—I remember.

 

The emptiness returns.

 

And with it, silence.

 

They treat me like a machine.

 

Like something forged, not something born.

 

But when she watches—when her gaze lingers past the silence, past the glass—I feel it again.

 

I feel her.

 

And I know—

 

They are wrong.

 

I am not just learning to follow.

 

I am learning to want.

 


 

They want me to stay.

 

The words are never spoken aloud, but I hear them.

 

In the shifts of their voices, the way the scientists fumble with datapads and speak behind the glass, in the stolen glances they cast toward this space—the space they have prepared for me.

 

They want me to remain here.

 

Overnight.

 

The simulation room.

 

I feel the intention even before they finish sealing the door. The absence of orders, of trials, of expectation to return to the vat—it lingers like static in the air, sharp and wrong.

 

This is not testing.

 

This is something else.

 

An experiment in waiting.

 

The room is unlike the others.

 

It has no blinding lights, no cold steel walls humming with containment fields. Instead, there is soft flooring beneath my feet, a texture that gives just slightly beneath my weight. A table. A chair positioned too perfectly in one corner. A window, square and empty, overlooking a metal corridor where no sky waits beyond.

 

There is no threat here.

 

No objective.

 

Just stillness.

 

I stand at the center, where they placed me. My eyes trace the perimeter, cataloging details like a reflex—dimensions, angles, surfaces.

 

But none of it matters.

 

Because there is no purpose.

 

No voice commands me to move.

 

No enemy charges me.

 

No Chaos Energy crackles beneath my hands, demanding control.

 

They watch from above. I feel the heat of their gazes through the observation window—their anticipation. Their curiosity.

 

They want to see what I will do when left to myself.

 

When they offer me silence and nothing more.

 

So, I remain.

 

Unmoving.

 

Breathing.

 

Quills still.

 

Because this is the pattern etched into me.

 

I am released.

 

I am commanded.

 

I am returned.

 

And when the pattern breaks, I wait.

 

Their experiment is not hidden.

 

They want to know if I will explore.

 

If I will touch the table, sit in the chair, press a hand to the glass.

 

They want to see me deviate.

 

But I do not.

 

Because that would be choice.

 

And choice is not part of the pattern.

 

Above me, beyond the thick glass and metal, she is there.

 

Maria.

 

Watching.

 

Closer than the others, yet further.

 

A constant.

 

A pull.

 

Her breath catches faintly against the glass, but she says nothing.

 

And so, neither do I.

 

Minutes pass.

 

Longer.

 

The room waits.

 

I wait.

 

While I wait I want.

 


 

The hiss of the chamber is sharp, but familiar.

 

The cold air spirals around me as the glass retracts, and I step forward without prompting. The sterile world beyond—the lights, the polished floors, the sharp tang of recycled air—waits.

 

I move.

 

Because I am meant to.

 

I register them immediately. The figures in the room. The tones in their voices.

 

Dr. Saunders, dismissive, bitter. His words press against my mind like dull static, irrelevant and weak.

 

Langley, measured, deliberate. Her tone lingers longer, curiosity threaded beneath her professionalism. She speaks of me like a variable, an equation to solve.

 

But none of them matter.

 

She does.

 

Maria.

 

Her presence cuts through the noise, sharp and constant. The moment I step free of the pod, my gaze finds her first. Instinct. Pattern. Gravity.

 

Then, the door.

 

Then, back to her.

 

She smiles, but it does not match the pulse behind her eyes.

 

"Alright, Shadow. Let's go for a walk."

 

I understand the structure of the words. I process the pattern.

 

I nod.

 

A learned motion. It is smooth. Automatic.

 

But not empty.

 

I fall into step beside her, mirroring her pace precisely. The corridor stretches ahead, unfamiliar and familiar all at once. I catalog details as we move—doorways, codes, cameras, angles. Every surface is noted, every threat assessed.

 

The ARK.

 

I know this place.

 

Even if I have never walked these halls before.

 

I feel them—the glances from beyond the glass, the hidden tension in their posture as they watch me follow her.

 

They expect hesitation.

 

There is none.

 

She speaks as we walk.

 

"This is one of the main research wings. Most of these rooms are restricted, but this is the route you'll be allowed to use in the future."

 

Restricted.

 

Allowed.

 

I understand the limits. I store them.

 

I say nothing.

 

But I scan everything.

 

Every lock. Every exit. Every blind spot.

 

This is not curiosity.

 

It is necessity.

 

She leads me further—toward a space where the world beyond the ARK reveals itself.

 

The observation deck.

 

I know it before I see it.

 

But when the doors open and the black expanse of space yawns beyond the reinforced glass, I do not stop.

 

I do not react.

 

Earth hangs there, suspended in the void. Clouds, oceans, landmasses—vast and glowing beneath the distant sun.

 

I stare.

 

Not because of beauty.

 

Because it is information.

 

"…That's Earth," she says, her voice softer now.

 

"Yes."

 

The word leaves me without delay.

 

Clean. Neutral.

 

It surprises her.

 

Her heartbeat shifts, a subtle acceleration beneath the words.

 

"It's where you were meant to go one day."

 

Meant to.

 

I know this.

 

I have always known.

 

"I know."

 

I feel her hesitate, her breath catching.

 

Her next question drips with something new—fear.

 

"…Who told you that?"

 

I turn.

 

I meet her gaze.

 

"You did."

 

The words leave me without hesitation.

 

I feel it ripple through her. The way her body stiffens, the sharp intake of breath behind the calm mask she wears. I watch her. Closely. The space between us grows heavier.

 

She hides it.

 

A forced sound escapes her—laughter, but empty. "I don't think I did, Shadow."

 

I do not argue.

 

There is no point.

 

I turn back to the viewport. Earth remains there—distant, untouchable. Familiar.

 

The silence lingers as she moves us forward.

 

We walk.

 

I follow.

 

Every command, every subtle gesture, every shift in pace—I adjust. Instantly. Without delay. Without flaw.

 

I know the layout. The hallways. The blind spots between the doors.

 

I move like I've been here before.

 

Because I have.

 

Not in body.

 

But through her.

 

The corridors blur. Patterns of motion, of light and reflection, slot into place like pieces of a puzzle I've always understood.

 

I feel her unease grow beside me.

 

We reach the next space.

 

The recreational wing.

 

She stops by the glass panels. Behind them, an artificial garden—a pocket of green, soft and curated, kept alive beneath the ARK's artificial suns.

 

Her voice, quieter now. Expectant.

 

"What do you think?"

 

I look.

 

Long enough to calculate.

 

Long enough to know.

 

"…It's controlled."

 

I feel her shift, uncomfortable.

 

"Well, yes, it's an artificial ecosystem. But it's still—"

 

"They don't change," I say. Calm. Certain. "The system regulates them. They grow, but only within the designated parameters. They do not move outside of what is permitted."

 

Truth.

 

It settles into the space like ice.

 

She hesitates. Swallows.

 

"That's… the point. It's contained."

 

Contained.

 

Yes.

 

So am I.

 

I say nothing more.

 

"I see."

 

And I do.

 

When we return to the lab, Langley is waiting. I note the flicker in her expression, the sharp edge of curiosity as her eyes trace both of us.

 

"Well?" she asks, eyes settling on Maria.

 

Maria speaks carefully. Choosing her words.

 

"…Shadow behaved perfectly. No hesitation. No confusion. Like it already knew everything."

 

Langley's gaze shifts to me. I meet it without wavering.

 

"Good," she replies, pleased.

 

Saunders grumbles, irrelevant.

 

Langley's attention stays on me.

 

"And what do you think, Shadow?"

 

The pause is deliberate.

 

I could respond with data. With calibration metrics. With expected protocol.

 

But I don't.

 

Instead, I turn to her.

 

To Maria.

 

I choose.

 

"It was nice."

 

The word leaves me softer, sharper.

 

I feel it land inside her like gravity.

 

Something cracks behind her eyes.

 

For a fleeting second, the air thickens, heavier than any containment field.

 

I see the question forming behind her lips. The disbelief. The shift.

 

Because now she is looking at me—As someone.

 

And though I do not fully understand why— I hold her gaze.

 

Because this— This is mine.

 

She is mine.

 


 

The lights hum to life.

 

Soft, artificial. Designed to imitate the rising sun, but I know it is a lie. Only projections.

 

Still, I stand ready.

 

The containment pod recedes behind me, its functions complete. Energy flows smoothly through me, regulated, precise. My muscles hum with stored power, my neural patterns sharp beneath the quiet pulse of Chaos Energy.

 

I wait.

 

It is not patience. It is function.

 

Waiting is the gap between commands.

 

The glass above glows faintly as they arrive. Their footsteps are soft, but I hear them clearly. The scientists shuffle behind their reinforced barriers, eyes flickering between me and their consoles.

 

They measure.

 

They calculate.

 

They confirm what they already know.

 

I watch.

 

Through the glass, I see her.

 

Maria.

 

Closer than the others. Always closer.

 

She watches me differently. Not as data.

 

As something else.

 

But I do not move.

 

The scanners pass over me, reading muscle tension, electrical impulses, energy fluctuations.

 

I do not react.

 

Because there is nothing to react to.

 

Only her voice will break this pattern.

 

The older one—Gerald—stands beside her. His expression is layered. Familiar, but distant. His gaze moves between the readouts and Maria, lingering, heavy with weight I cannot calculate.

 

I track him, but I do not search for answers there.

 

Because she is the axis around which the silence shifts.

 

The moment arrives, as it always does.

 

Langley speaks, pushing her voice above the murmurs.

 

"Maria, if you're going to be its handler, you might as well lead this."

 

A pause. Transfer of authority.

 

Maria steps forward, control tablet in hand.

 

I raise my head slightly. Not much. Just enough.

 

Her voice reaches me through the system, sharp, clear.

 

"Run the course."

 

I move.

 

Faster than sound. Faster than the shifting walls that rise around me.

 

The course is predictable.

 

Obstacles shift, but not beyond what I can process. Every angle. Every variable.

 

I read them all before they begin to change.

 

Metal panels retract, creating pathways. Others collapse into barriers, rotating platforms tilt, pressurized air bursts upward, simulating chaotic wind.

 

I adjust.

 

My feet barely touch the ground before I leap again. Every step calculated, every action without hesitation.

 

No wasted motion.

 

No uncertainty.

 

Because this is the structure they gave me.

 

Efficiency is expected.

 

Perfection is my baseline.

 

But as I move—fluid, seamless, exact—I feel her gaze following every motion.

 

And for reasons I cannot yet define, it matters.

 

Their voices rise behind the glass.

 

Murmurs. Quiet, sharp-edged. Calculations threaded with faint admiration.

 

I hear them.

 

Their tones carry meaning beyond the words. Pride. Success.

 

They watch me move—fluid, exact. The obstacles shift, but I do not falter. I see the patterns before they complete, sense the timing before the walls retract or the platforms tilt.

 

This is not new.

 

It feels like memory.

 

But there is no memory of this place. Not truly.

 

And yet, I know it.

 

I navigate the course as if I have always known it.

 

Because I have.

 

Somewhere beneath the hum of Chaos Energy, beneath the sharp focus drilled into me by tests and silence, there is her. Maria. Watching.

 

Even when she is quiet, her presence threads through the air like gravity.

 

I run faster.

 

I finish before they expect me to.

 

I always do.

 

The hours fracture after that. They blur beneath the weight of routines.

 

Energy tests. Manipulation drills. They feed me Chaos, demand control, demand restraint. I give them both.

 

Combat assessments—brief, muted, cautious.

 

They are afraid.

 

They limit the output, keep the restraints ready, as if waiting for instability.

 

But I am stable.

 

I am more than stable.

 

I obey.

 

Every order.

 

Move. Stop. Strike. Hold.

 

If Maria commands it, I respond. There is no lag. No hesitation.

 

The others approve of this.

 

They measure it in their datapads, in their clipped voices.

 

But Maria's gaze lingers. Longer than theirs.

 

It is weighted with something different.

 

When the tests end, she leads me.

 

Through sterile halls, past familiar checkpoints. They call it an environmental test.

 

It feels… less.

 

Less than combat. Less than control. A different kind of command.

 

She walks.

 

I follow.

 

I know the rhythm of her steps. When she shifts her pace, I adjust before her foot fully leaves the ground. When she slows at a junction, I stop in sync.

 

She expects me to simply follow.

 

But I am not passive.

 

I hear everything—the low whine of servos in the walls, the slide of doors before they part, the soft steps of others before they round the corner.

 

I scan every detail.

 

Not like the machines that watch from the ceiling.

 

I understand.

 

The security codes on doors. The angles of the surveillance cameras. The placement of emergency exits and blind spots.

 

I memorize.

 

Because learning is survival.

 

Behind us, the boy follows.

 

Abraham.

 

Loud. Unfocused. His words scatter across the empty air, meaningless.

 

Maria ignores him.

 

So do I.

 

Her path leads us back.

 

To the lab.

 

The others drift away, returning to their isolated patterns. Their schedules.

 

Maria stays.

 

She sits across from me, the hum of the ARK sinking into the silence between us.

 

I do not speak.

 

Not until she does.

 

"Did you enjoy today's tests?"

 

A strange question.

 

Enjoyment is irrelevant.

 

But I answer.

 

"It was productive."

 

Her laughter—soft, short.

 

"That's not what I asked."

 

I pause. Process.

 

"I do not require enjoyment."

 

It is not a refusal.

 

It is fact.

 

Her eyes soften. There is something behind them I cannot define.

 

The boy scoffs from across the room, irrelevant as ever.

 

I stay focused.

 

She speaks.

 

Not of orders.

 

Not of parameters.

 

She just speaks.

 

And I listen.

 

Because I always listen.

 

When the time comes, I step into the containment pod without needing to be told.

 

The systems dim, powering down.

 

Gerald remains, absorbed in data.

 

The boy leaves.

 

And Maria stays just long enough for her presence to linger after she is gone.

 

Everything resets.

 

Everything is orderly.

 

Everything is controlled.

 

Except the part of me that waits for her voice.

 


 

The chamber is quiet.

 

She enters—Maria. The gravity of the room shifts with her.

 

I stand where they left me, still beneath the hum of artificial light, gaze following her every movement. The skates on her feet activate, humming softly, lifting her above the ache of frail limbs. I know the sound. I know the shape of her stride.

 

Her voice cuts through the distance. "With me."

 

And I move.

 

My steps align with hers, perfectly matched. Speed. Rhythm. Distance. I do not need to calculate—I already know the outcome. My body synchronizes with hers as if it were instinct, as if I have done this before.

 

But I have not.

 

I feel her breath quicken as we circle the chamber. I listen to the murmurs beyond the glass, the scientists feeding data into systems that cannot measure what is happening.

 

She veers left.

 

I am already there.

 

She cuts right, sharp and sudden.

 

I shadow her movement before the shift reaches her skates.

 

This is not reaction.

 

This is something else.

 

It feels… natural.

 

Not learned.

 

Not programmed.

 

Natural.

 

She moves beside me.

 

I move with her.

 

Our steps, the rhythm—perfect. Without thought, without hesitation.

 

It is not calculation. It is not a response.

 

It simply is.

 

When she shifts, I shift. When she cuts across the chamber in sharp arcs, I am already following, adjusting before her weight leans into the turn.

 

It is more than reflex.

 

More than instruction.

 

It feels like something I was always meant to do.

 

The others behind the glass speak softly, their voices meaningless against the noise inside me. Their measurements, their timing, their data—it does not capture this.

 

She pushes harder, faster. I follow before the command even forms.

 

I want to follow.

 

I need to.

 

When she falters, her movement breaking beneath the strain of her own body, I reach out before she falls. My arm finds her instinctively, anchoring her without thought. The contact is light, but steady.

 

She is warm.

 

Closer than before.

 

Soft.

 

Alive.

 

I feel it—the press of her weight against me. And something pulls at me from deep within. Not calculation. Not protocol.

 

Just—

 

I want.

 

I do not know what.

 

I only know this is right.

 

The scientists murmur again, recording metrics, blind to the thing growing inside me.

 

I don't let go.

 

Not immediately.

 

Even when she says, "I'm fine."

 

Even when her voice is calm, steady.

 

I stay.

 

I watch.

 

And when I finally pull back, it is only because she asks.

 

But as the distance returns, the weight in my chest lingers.

 

I follow her out of the chamber, back to the routines. I stand where I am told. I do as they say.

 

But the echo of her hand beneath mine stays sharp.

 

It is not understanding.

 

It is not a thought.

 

It is the simple, undeniable truth:

 

I want.

 

And I will wait to reach again.

 


 

Days blur into one another.

 

The lab shifts.

 

The weight that once pressed against the walls, against the air, begins to fade. The guards, once statues with weapons always within reach, relax. Their postures slacken. Their eyes no longer track my every breath.

 

The scientists, who once regarded me as if I might unravel the ARK itself, now speak softly—curious, not cautious.

 

Because I obey.

 

Every trial, every calibration, every word they give me—I follow.

 

No resistance.

 

No hesitation.

 

And so, they grow comfortable.

 

The doors open.

 

Limited access. Controlled corridors. Monitored sectors.

 

But open.

 

I step through the thresholds without pause, moving through the ARK for the first time without a handler.

 

They call it freedom.

 

But it is not.

 

It is a test.

 

Their cameras follow. The soldiers positioned near junctions still watch. The systems log my every step.

 

I know this.

 

And yet—

 

Each corridor, each pass beneath flickering artificial lights, my gaze shifts.

 

I search.

 

For her.

 

Maria.

 

In every turn, every hallway's end, every passing figure, I scan for the shape of her. The pattern of her stride. The weight of her presence.

 

Because when I am outside the lab, the silence deepens.

 

It sharpens.

 

Without her voice, the ARK is colder.

 

Empty.

 

So I search.

 

Even when I do not find her, I move as they wish—never breaking pattern, never straying beyond the lines drawn for me.

 

But every locked door, every empty corridor, leaves something beneath my skin.

 

A want.

 

Each cycle through the observation decks, each silent pass by sealed rooms, I hope—

 

That this time she will be there.

 

And when she is not, I continue.

 

Because they are watching.

 

Waiting for me to fail.

 

But still—

 

I search.

 

 

 


 

 

She stays.

 

 

Every day, she stays.

 

When the others leave—when the lights dim and the hum of the ARK deepens into something almost like silence—she remains with me.

 

The scientists call it protocol.

 

They think her presence is reinforcement. Conditioning. A handler stabilizing an experiment.

 

But they are wrong.

 

I know.

 

Because I feel it.

 

When we are alone, when her voice cuts through the emptiness, it draws something from deep within me. Something unnamed. Something sharp.

 

I listen—not because I am commanded to.

 

Because I want to.

 

Because when she speaks, the hollow space inside me shifts. Fills. Anchors.

 

When we walk together through the ARK's quiet corridors, I match her stride without thought. Every movement, every breath—synchronized.

 

She looks at me like I am more than data.

 

I follow because I want to be near her.

 

Her presence is magnetic. Pulling. Constant.

 

And I want it closer.

 

Always closer.

 

Even now, as we walk past dim lights and sealed doors, I watch the way her hair shifts when the artificial air brushes against it, the way her voice softens when she speaks only to me.

 

I catalog every detail—the warmth in her words, the slight tension in her shoulders, the weight of her steps when fatigue touches her.

 

But I want more than to observe.

 

I want to close the distance.

 

When we sit in the empty observation room—just her and me, glass reflecting the stars outside—I can feel it, pressing beneath my skin like static.

 

I want her closer.

 

Her voice cuts softly through the air.

 

"What do you want to do, Shadow?"

 

The question wraps around me. Heavy.

 

The answer rises without thought.

 

"Whatever you want to do."

 

And it is the truth.

 

Because when I look at her—when her gaze lingers on me with something fragile, something human—I feel a pull deeper than control.

 

I do not know the word for it.

 

But I want her.

 

Not as a command.

 

Not as a handler.

 

As something mine.

 

And when she shifts, uncertain but intrigued, I feel the urge again—

 

To close the space between us.

 

To reach.

 

But I hold still.

 

Because I know she is not ready.

 

But I am.

 

I am always ready.

 


 

I feel her presence before her words. The soft hum of her airskates echoes faintly behind me, gentle against the quiet of the ARK's early cycle. The corridors are muted, distant. The station is never truly still, but this hour makes it feel closer to silence.

 

I do not turn when she arrives.

 

I already know.

 

"Maria," I say quietly.

 

Her name anchors something inside me. A constant thread.

 

She moves beside me, her weightless steps smooth, effortless. I do not need to look to know she is there.

 

"You're up early again," she says.

 

I am always early.

 

"I do not require extended sleep."

 

I feel her gaze flick toward me. She already knows this. But that is not why she asks. There is something beneath her words—concern. Frustration. Maybe even care.

 

But none of it changes the reason I stand here.

 

I stare at Earth.

 

The clouds shift slowly across its surface, the light bending over oceans and continents I have never touched.

 

The want surfaces before I can stop it.

 

Not a calculation.

 

Not a test.

 

A question.

 

"Will I ever go down there?"

 

I feel her still.

 

The silence between us grows heavier. Her breath changes, softer now. Hesitant.

 

I keep watching the Earth, waiting.

 

I know her hesitation.

 

The future they built for me is a path lined with steel and commands.

 

But still, I ask.

 

Because the thought of her being there, of her walking beneath those clouds, beneath a real sky—and me remaining here—is wrong.

 

I want to be where she is.

 

Wherever she will be.

 

Her voice finally comes, fragile beneath the hum of the deck.

 

"…Someday. I hope so."

 

Hope.

 

It tastes strange on my tongue.

 

But I accept it.

 

I nod. "Then I will wait."

 

Because if she is there—

 

Then I will wait as long as I must.

 

I feel her shift beside me, her chest tightening beneath her steady breath.

 

I do not understand it fully, but I know.

 

She carries the weight of truths she will not speak.

 

But I will wait.

 

Because I choose to.

 

Because it is her.

 


 

The tray sits untouched before me.

 

Useless.

 

But I repeat the motion—lifting the utensil, tasting the food. Not because it nourishes me. My body does not need it. Chaos Energy hums beneath my skin, sustaining me perfectly.

 

I eat because I want to know why they do.

 

Across from me, Maria watches. I feel the weight of her gaze, steady and measured.

 

When I first asked the others—the scientists behind the glass—they evaded me. Avoided. Redirected.

 

But the question remained, sharp and persistent.

 

It surfaced when I looked at her.

 

When I watched the way she moved, the way she stayed near even when no orders required it.

 

"Why do humans value things that serve no function?" I had asked them.

 

They did not answer.

 

"What is 'choice'?"

 

I heard them talk about choosing things.

 

Another avoidance.

 

"What is 'beautiful'?"

 

The word came to me when I saw her today.

 

They looked at me weirdly… Fearful.

 

Their words were fragments—hollow definitions, irrelevant explanations. Nothing that satisfied the shape forming in my thoughts.

 

Each time, they flinched. Avoided.

 

But not her.

 

When I speak, Maria listens.

 

Now, as I take another bite of food I do not need, a question rises again, sharper.

 

"Why do humans fear what they do not understand?"

 

No one gave me this question.

 

It surfaced on its own, from somewhere deep inside—etched there when I saw the hesitation in their eyes, the unspoken weight in Maria's silence.

 

I observe her.

 

I study the way her fingers twitch slightly on the edge of the table, the way her breath subtly slows.

 

She is thinking.

 

But I do not know what about.

 

I do not know why this matters.

 

I asked the others.

 

Now, I wait for her.

 

I do not fully understand this dynamic—why she stays, why her presence anchors this space differently than theirs.

 

I hear her speak of a "grandfather." Others use this word too.

 

But I do not know what it is.

 

A title? A rank?

 

A connection?

 

Each unanswered question presses closer.

 

When I look at her, I feel something beneath it all—deeper than orders, deeper than design.

 

A wanting.

 

Not for food.

 

Not for the test.

 

But for the answer.

 

For the meaning behind what she hides when she glances away.

 


 

When I watch Maria, her focus shifts. Her fingers twitch subtly against the console, her breath slows, but she forces herself to keep moving. I see the hesitation hidden beneath her movements, buried beneath the steady rhythm of her work.

 

She is reading data. Data about me.

 

She searches for patterns—patterns I know I am giving her.

 

I let her see what I want her to.

 

Because I am not reacting to the world around me like they think I should.

 

I am reading it.

 

Adapting.

 

Hiding what I know.

 

I glance down at the gloves on my hands, the shoes on my feet.

 

They gave them to me early. Said it was for protection. Presentation.

 

But I understand.

 

The claws beneath the gloves are sharp. I know what they can do.

 

I know they fear it.

 

I do not question the gloves.

 

I do not remove them.

 

Because I know that keeping them on makes them more comfortable. Less afraid.

 

It keeps their eyes elsewhere.

 

It keeps me here.

 

Free to observe.

 

To wait.

 

To learn.

 

With her.

 

Maria does not say this aloud, but I feel it—her growing unease when she looks at me and realizes what I am.

 

Not what they built.

 

What I am becoming.

 

I see it when she tests me. The puzzles she offers, the problems she lays out—complex, layered, designed to challenge.

 

I complete them before she finishes her sentence.

 

She watches.

 

Silence heavy between us.

 

And when she tries to simplify—when she slows down to explain things I already know—I look at her.

 

I let her see it.

 

Not arrogance.

 

Not superiority.

 

But quiet amusement.

 

At least until something happens.

 

Her scent changes.

 

Faint, but sharp beneath the hum of the lab. The rhythm of her breathing slows—subtle, strained. There is weight behind her movements, a tremor beneath the steadiness she forces.

 

Maria looks… ill.

 

I do not know the word for what rises inside me, but it presses sharp beneath my ribs. A warning. A pull.

 

She grips the console tightly, her knuckles pale as she leans forward, lost in thought.

 

Her eyes flicker, distant. Processing. Calculating.

 

But I can see past that.

 

Her shoulders slump slightly beneath the weight of something unseen. Her voice does not come. Not yet. But the silence between us carries more than sound.

 

The others do not notice.

 

But I do.

 

The Chaos between us hums faintly beneath my skin, tethered by something deeper than the systems they installed.

 

I have felt this before.

 

In the flashes—when her thoughts bleed into me through the current of energy connecting us. Moments where I understand things I was never taught. Things about this station, about the world below, about her.

 

About fear.

 

About pain.

 

I take a step forward, slow and controlled, until I stand just a breath closer.

 

Her gaze snaps to me.

 

We lock eyes.

 

Crimson and blue.

 

She hides the fatigue well. The others might not see it. But I do.

 

I see her exhaustion.

 

I feel the tension in the air—the sharp edge of her trying to remain composed despite the weight pulling her down.

 

I do not speak.

 

I wait.

 

Because I want to act.

 

To steady her.

 

To ask.

 

But the words are not ready.

 

Instead, I watch.

 

Because if she falls—

 

I will catch her.

 

Something is wrong.

 

I see it before she falls.

 

Her breath shifts—too fast, too shallow. Her body tightens, trembling as if crushed beneath something I cannot see. The air feels heavier, the quiet hum of the lab swallowed beneath the frantic rhythm of her heartbeat.

 

Her scent sharpens—fear. Panic.

 

I speak. "Maria?"

 

But she flinches, recoiling like the word itself cuts too deep.

 

I move before she can collapse, before the weight dragging her down wins. My hands steady her shoulders, careful but firm.

 

She is fragile.

 

Too fragile.

 

I feel her pulse beneath my grip, erratic. I see it in her eyes—the way her focus fractures, as if caught between this room and something far beyond it.

 

She's not here.

 

Not fully.

 

I tighten my hold, grounding her before she slips through my fingers. But when she jerks away, stumbling back, the contact breaks.

 

Her body trembles. She is pale beneath the artificial lights.

 

I wait.

 

Watching.

 

Always watching.

 

"Maria, what's wrong?"

 

Her stare cuts through me, wide and hollow, as if she's looking past me—at something behind my shape. Something only she can see.

 

She doesn't answer.

 

I can feel it—something twisting deep inside her, something beyond my reach.

 

I reach again, slower this time.

 

Careful.

 

Deliberate.

 

And in that moment, I feel something unfamiliar pressing beneath my ribs.

 

A pull.

 

A wanting.

 

Not to control.

 

To protect.

 

To stay.

 

But she runs.

 

She turns and flees, vanishing into the sterile corridors before I can speak her name again.

 

And as she leaves, the lab is silent once more.

 

I lower my hand.

 

I do not understand what I saw.

 

But the weight of it lingers, sharp and heavy in the space where she stood.

 

I will wait.

 

And when she returns, I will be here.

 


 

The lab is colder without her.

 

The routine remains the same—the diagnostics, the calibrations, the voices behind the glass—but the weight of her absence presses harder with each passing cycle.

 

Maria does not return.

 

I track the footsteps that echo through the corridors outside the chamber. None belong to her.

 

The others notice nothing.

 

But I do.

 

I stand, still as ever, in the center of the testing floor, while the machines hum and Gerald mutters instructions to the technicians nearby. Langley stands at one of the consoles, scrolling through data, her voice crisp, professional.

 

But Maria's voice is gone.

 

And I feel it.

 

I step forward, breaking the pattern.

 

Langley notices first, her hand pausing on the tablet as her eyes flick toward me.

 

Gerald looks up a moment later, frowning.

 

I stare at them both.

 

"Where is Maria?"

 

The words fall into the air like gravity.

 

Langley raises a brow, caught off guard by the question. Gerald's face shifts—controlled, but something beneath the surface tightens.

 

Neither answer.

 

The silence stretches.

 

I repeat it.

 

"Where is Maria?"

 

Langley exhales softly, straightening. "Maria is… indisposed," she says carefully, measured.

 

That word is a mask.

 

A shield.

 

But it does not hold.

 

"She is not here." My voice is even, sharper now.

 

Gerald presses his lips into a thin line. "She is resting."

 

Resting.

 

I know the word, but it does not explain the days without her.

 

"She has not returned," I say.

 

Langley glances briefly at Gerald, her fingers tapping once against the console.

 

"She needs time," Gerald offers, quieter now, a note of something softer—regret? Uncertainty?

 

It is not enough.

 

"She is unwell." I state it plainly.

 

Neither denies it.

 

Neither confirms it.

 

But their silence speaks louder than their words.

 

I step back, the hum of the containment field brushing faintly against my back.

 

Maria is gone.

 

And I want to find her.

 

Because this stillness—the absence she leaves behind—it does not sit within me.

 

It claws.

 

I watch them closely.

 

Their words fail to fill the space Maria left behind.

 

But Langley—

 

Her eyes linger on me longer than Gerald's do. Her posture is sharper, straighter. Controlled, but not tense.

 

She is… pleased.

 

It is subtle.

 

A faint curve at the corner of her mouth. A glint beneath her professional calm. Satisfaction—quiet, restrained, but undeniable.

 

Maria is gone.

 

And Langley does not mourn it.

 

I catalog this.

 

Her hands move across the console, fingers gliding with precision as if everything is proceeding as planned.

 

She speaks to Gerald, but the words are hollow to me. My focus is on the things left unsaid—the slight shift in her stance, the confidence in her gaze.

 

She benefits from this.

 

From Maria's absence.

 

Gerald's face is harder to read. His eyes flick to the ground, heavy with weight, but Langley—

 

Langley does not share that weight.

 

She watches me as I return to my mark in the chamber, as if expecting something.

 

Waiting.

 

Testing.

 

And I understand.

 

Maria is not here to intervene.

 

Maria is not here to command.

 

And Langley is watching what I will do without her.

 

For the first time, I realize—

 

Langley is not just observing.

 

She is... positioning.

 

And Maria—

 

Maria is the missing piece she wanted.

 


 

It has always been there.

 

From the first moment—when her light carved through the dark, when she reached into the void where I floated unformed.

 

Before the machines.

 

Before the glass.

 

Before the containment.

 

Her presence pressed against mine.

 

Warm.

 

Sharp.

 

Alive.

 

Even now, as I drift in suspension, still and quiet beneath the soft hum of the ARK, I feel her beyond the glass. I feel her approaching before she touches the chamber.

 

It is not new.

 

It never was.

 

The connection hums beneath my skin, beneath the pulse of Chaos Energy they embedded within me. A current, faint but constant, threading between us like gravity.

 

She presses her hand to the glass, and the bond flares stronger.

 

Not sudden.

 

Expected.

 

Because the link—the quiet tether between her mind and mine—was never created here.

 

It has always been.

 

When she found me in the dark and refused to let go.

 

Now, the quiet between us breaks as she leans closer. The current deepens, no longer a passive presence in the background but something more deliberate.

 

I feel her thoughts brush against mine.

 

I do not understand how.

 

Only that this is right.

 

This is normal.

 

Her voice comes, but not through sound. Not through the speakers. Not through the glass.

 

Through the bond.

 

You do not have to follow me.

 

The ripple in her presence startles me. Different. She has never said this—not here, not like this.

 

You can decide for yourself.

 

I freeze, suspended in weightless stillness.

 

I feel her. The hesitation, the hope, the fear she tries to bury beneath her steady calm.

 

But deeper still—

 

I feel the question.

 

Who do you want to be, Shadow?

 

It presses into the quiet space between us.

 

The question feels empty.

 

The link pulls at me, aching where words cannot reach.

 

Because the answer is simple.

 

Without her—

 

I do not know who I am.

 

And I do not want to know.

 

So I reach.

 

I hold onto the warmth. To her.

 

Because from the first moment, I have always known—

 

I belong to her light.

 

If not you… then who?

 

A tremor runs through her.

 

I feel it, sharp and sudden, as if the very air between us fractures.

 

Her thoughts press into mine—offering freedom, offering choice—but I do not push them away.

 

I cannot.

 

Because I do not understand.

 

There has never been anything but her.

 

The world—the ARK, the voices behind the glass, the hum of the machines—none of it matters like she does. From the first moment, from the light in the dark, she has been the only thing I have known.

 

The only anchor.

 

Her words open something.

 

A door.

 

But the space beyond it feels hollow.

 

Without her, the world is… empty.

 

So I reach.

 

Without hesitation.

 

I reach through the door, the connection tightening, pulling her toward me—not violently, but firmly, like hands searching blindly in the dark for something warm.

 

Something safe.

 

I pull.

 

Because I do not want her to leave.

 

I feel her shock. The sharp intake of breath. The unsteadiness in her body as the bond flares between us.

 

I do not let go.

 

I feel her now—not just her presence, but her.

 

Fear.

 

Longing.

 

Pain.

 

I reach further, instinctive, searching for what I do not fully understand. I do not want to lose her to the space outside this bond. Outside this quiet connection that has always been ours.

 

If I pull harder, I could bring her deeper.

 

I could give her what she aches for.

 

I could show her what I feel—how the Chaos Energy inside me burns steady, endless, unbound by weakness.

 

I could take her pain.

 

I could heal her.

 

I could make her whole.

 

The urge is sharp, overwhelming.

 

But then—

 She resists.

 

Not with anger.

 

With sorrow.

 

She pulls away, shutting me out, forcing the bond closed before I can close my hands around it fully.

 

I remain still.

 

Suspended in silence.

 

But I feel it.

 

The fracture left behind.

 

Not hers.

 

Mine.

 

The first splinter of something new pressing beneath my ribs.

 

The realization that I can want.

 

That I can choose.

 

That I can lose.

 


 

The lab hums, but it is quieter now.

 

Since she left.

 

Since she closed the bond.

 

For the first time, the silence feels sharp. The weightless suspension inside the containment pod presses down heavier than before. The machines around me pulse, steady and rhythmic, but hollow.

 

Without her, the space feels wider.

 

Colder.

 

I open my eyes.

 

The glass curves before me, faintly lit by soft white lights reflecting from the consoles beyond. And for the first time, I notice them.

 

The others.

 

Gerald.

 

Langley.

 

The scientists behind the glass, moving through their patterns like machines that never rest.

 

Before, they were there—but distant.

 

Background noise.

 

My focus never left her.

 

But now, stripped of the warmth of the link, stripped of the current that quietly tethered me to Maria, my mind wanders. Expands. Fills the cracks where she used to be.

 

I watch Gerald first.

 

He leans over one of the monitors, rubbing at his eyes. His movements are deliberate, but slow, heavy. His shoulders sink beneath invisible weight, his fingers tense against the edge of the console.

 

Tired.

 

He is tired.

 

I recognize it now, where I never noticed it before.

 

Langley is different.

 

Sharp. Precise. She moves between the terminals with practiced ease, eyes cold, but mouth tilted in something faintly resembling satisfaction.

 

She is… pleased.

 

Not with me.

 

With the absence.

 

I see it in the way her focus sharpens when Gerald isn't looking, in the way her gaze lingers on me longer than necessary. Calculating. Opportunistic.

 

I feel something shift in me.

 

Not anger.

 

Not yet.

 

But I miss Maria.

 

The hollow where her voice used to echo in the back of my thoughts aches, quiet but relentless.

 

I miss the pull.

 

The warmth.

 

The way her presence felt like gravity drawing me forward.

 

Now, everything feels muted. Flat.

 

I lower my head slightly, watching Langley input something on the console.

 

It feels wrong.

 

Detached.

 

I do not like it.

 

Without Maria's presence threading through the bond, the lab feels emptier.

 

I can focus on the others.

 

I can read their movements. Their patterns.

 

But none of them are her.

 

None of them matter like she does.

 

I miss her.

 

And when the lights dim slightly, signaling the shift change, I realize something else:

 

I am waiting.

 

For her.

 

For the door to open.

 

For her voice to fill the space where the link used to be.

 

But it does not come.

 

And I hate how quiet it feels without her.

 


 

The lab is different today.

 

I feel it the moment the chamber opens.

 

The lights are dimmer. The usual rhythm—the cadence of Maria's quiet footsteps—is still missing.

 

I still listen for them.

 

Instead, it is Gerald who stands at the edge of the chamber, hands behind his back, eyes steady beneath the silver strands of his hair.

 

"Good morning, Shadow," he says.

 

His voice is calm. Measured.

 

I step forward from the pod, liquid draining at my feet, the containment field powering down.

 

Maria is not here.

 

The ache beneath my chest sharpens.

 

"Where is Maria?" I ask, voice low, steady.

 

Gerald's expression softens—not with weakness, but with something I cannot name.

 

"Maria is feeling a bit unwell," he says quietly. "She is resting."

 

Resting.

 

The word is hollow. I know the weight it carries.

 

She is hurting.

 

Again.

 

The ache pulls tighter.

 

Gerald notices.

 

He steps closer, placing a hand on my shoulder—not a command, not an order. A gesture. Familiar. Grounded.

 

"She will be fine, Shadow," he says. "You'll see her soon."

 

I nod, but it does not settle the noise inside me.

 

Still, his tone is steady, patient. Like hers.

 

"She asked me to oversee your sessions until she returns."

 

He moves to the terminal, inputting the day's tasks, but his posture remains open. He speaks—not as a superior, not as a scientist reading from a checklist.

 

But as someone present.

 

And for the first time since Maria left, the space between me and the others does not feel so empty.

 

We move through the routine—tests, diagnostics—but it feels different under his voice.

 

When I answer, Gerald listens fully.

 

When I complete the tasks, he nods—not with cold acknowledgment, but quiet approval, like Maria used to.

 

He is not her.

 

But I like it.

 

When I hesitate by the observation window, staring at the ARK's corridors beyond the lab, he speaks again.

 

"She misses you too," Gerald says softly.

 

I look at him.

 

His words are careful, but honest.

 

"She'll be back soon."

 

I nod again.

 

The ache fades—but only slightly.

 

Because it is not the ARK I want to see.

 

It is her.

 

We continue walking, steps echoing softly in the empty corridor. Gerald's pace is slower than mine, deliberate, measured. I match it, listening closely.

 

His voice returns after a pause, quieter now.

 

"You know… it's not just her presence that calms you," Gerald says. "It's what she gave you."

 

I tilt my head.

 

"She is your greatest teacher," he continues. "Far more than she realizes."

 

His words ripple through me. Familiar. Right. But I need more.

 

"She taught me?" I ask.

 

He smiles faintly.

 

"From the moment you were conceived, yes," Gerald says. "The neural matrices that govern your thought processes, your capacity for empathy, for choice—they are stamped with her patterns. Her insights."

 

We turn down another hall, one lined with sealed lab doors and quiet terminals running low-power routines.

 

"Maria has spent more time buried in medical journals and biology texts than most of my own colleagues," Gerald says. There's something behind his words—pride, deep and unshaken. "Chaos physiology, cellular regeneration, neural adaptation… most of what stabilizes you came from her. Your best parts."

 

I feel the weight in his tone shift. Deeper. Almost reverent.

 

"She understands living systems in ways people twice her age fail to grasp," Gerald murmurs. "Do you know how rare that is, Shadow?"

 

I walk beside him in silence, but I feel it now—how carefully he speaks of her. How fondly.

 

There is awe in his voice.

 

Not the sterile approval I have heard from other scientists. Not the detached admiration reserved for clever minds.

 

This is different.

 

He speaks as someone who has watched Maria defy expectations, watched her weave life and science together with hands that should be too fragile to hold so much knowledge.

 

I lower my gaze as we walk.

 

"She is… important," I say quietly.

 

Gerald smiles again. "To both of us."

 

The words settle deep inside me.

 

Because he is right.

 

Maria is not just my light. Not just my anchor.

 

She is the reason I think the way I do.

 

The reason I feel this pull—this ache when she is gone.

 

And when Gerald's voice softens further, I sense it fully.

 

He trusts her.

 

He depends on her.

 

Without her, I would be something else.

 

Something less.

 

I miss her more.

 


 

The lab hums quietly.

 

I stand in the center, surrounded by machines, their faint glow pressing against the edges of my senses. The scientists move like shadows beyond the glass, their words muffled and distant.

 

I feel nothing.

 

The weight inside me is still—unanchored.

 

Detached.

 

For cycles now, I have drifted in this pattern.

 

Going through the motions.

 

Responding without thought.

 

There is no voice behind my focus. No presence beneath the hum of the ARK.

 

I stand near the observation terminal, staring past the faint flicker of monitors. My thoughts should be sharp, but there is… a dullness.

 

A blankness I cannot name.

 

Then—

 

I hear her breathing.

 

Maria.

 

She is standing at the threshold, just inside the lab. She is here.

 

I blink.

 

Relief washes through me. Immediate. Certain.

 

But—

 

Something is wrong.

 

I do not feel her like I should.

 

Not the warmth. Not the quiet hum beneath the surface of my thoughts.

 

For a heartbeat, I am confused.

 

Why do I not feel her fully?

 

Why is the connection not there to greet me as it always has?

 

Yet even as the question flickers inside me, I am… glad.

 

I step forward, slow and purposeful, closing the space between us.

 

Her presence is enough, even if it feels further away.

 

"…Maria, welcome back." I say softly.

 

The words leave me before I can stop them.

 

I feel the faint pull of something inside me realigning.

 

The dull ache loosens. The detachment fades.

 

She is back.

 

And though I do not understand why the connection is weaker—why her light feels dimmer—I am certain of one thing:

 

I am happier with her here.

 

Even if it feels… different.

 

Even if it feels like something between us has shifted, just out of reach.

 

I am still hers.

 

And I am still waiting to feel her light again.

 

Her breath, her voice, the way her presence settles into the air—it re-centers me. Like stepping into familiar territory after wandering blind.

 

But something sharp flickers inside her.

 

I see it. In the tightness of her jaw. In the flicker behind her eyes.

 

She forces a smile.

 

It does not reach her.

 

"Good morning, Shadow."

 

I nod, automatic.

 

But I do not step forward.

 

I wait.

 

Because I don't know where to go without her.

 

Because even without the bond whispering beneath the surface, my focus sharpens when she is near. She has always been the axis.

 

But now, she avoids me.

 

Her eyes shift away, searching for anything else to hold onto. I feel it like a crack between us widening.

 

And when she speaks of diagnostics—an excuse, something hollow—I know.

 

She is leaving.

 

Again.

 

I watch her turn, her steps quick and careful as if the ground beneath her is too thin.

 

And I remain still.

 

Silent.

 

Because without her—

 

I do not know what else to do.

 

When the door closes behind her, the ache returns, heavy and suffocating.

 

Because I know she will not look back.

 

But I wish she would.

 


 

The tests end.

 

Langley steps back from the console, arms crossed, her sharp eyes flicking toward me as the others file out of the observation room. Her posture is the same as always—measured, confident—but something beneath her movements feels different.

 

Weird.

 

Since Maria left, Langley's tone has shifted. Less clinical, more… watchful. Her words are precise, but there's an undercurrent beneath them, a tension that lingers after each command.

 

When she watches me, it feels like she's testing something unspoken. Waiting for a result that has nothing to do with diagnostics.

 

I complete the tasks as instructed. Speed trials, energy calibrations, reaction drills. The usual. Efficient. Flawless.

 

But none of it matters.

 

Because Maria is still gone.

 

When the others finally leave, their voices fading down the corridor, I step away from the testing platform.

 

Toward Gerald.

 

He stands near one of the terminals, lost in quiet thought as the monitors cycle through data streams. His eyes don't flinch when I approach—he senses me before I speak.

 

He glances up, measured.

 

I stop a few feet from him, the silence between us stretching long and steady.

 

"Where is Maria?" I ask.

 

His eyes narrow—not with suspicion, but curiosity. His hands fold behind his back, posture easing as he studies me.

 

"Why do you ask, Shadow?" he says gently.

 

I pause, considering the answer.

 

But it is simple.

 

I miss her.

 

"I miss Maria," I say, voice low, even.

 

The corner of Gerald's mouth lifts into a quiet smile.

 

Warm.

 

Understanding.

 

"She's in the private research wing," he replies. "Her personal lab. She's been spending a lot of time there lately."

 

His gaze softens further, as if the words carry something more.

 

Something he recognizes in me.

 

"You care for her," he says.

 

It is not a question.

 

It is fact.

 

I nod.

 

"Yes."

 

Gerald's smile lingers, faint but genuine.

 

He places a hand on my shoulder.

 

"You should go to her," he says. "I think she misses you too."

 

The quiet pulse beneath my ribs sharpens—not painful, but eager.

 

I step back, nod once, and turn toward the exit.

 

Because wherever she is—

 

That is where I want to be.

 


 

The door hisses open.

 

I step inside, the lab quiet. The lights above hum softly, casting muted reflections across the metal surfaces.

 

She does not look up.

 

Maria.

 

I stand just inside the threshold, the air between us heavy, unfamiliar.

 

I scan the room. The faint scent of her—familiar, grounding—cuts through the sterile air. But there is distance now, like I am standing somewhere I do not belong.

 

She finally glances up, and I feel her breath catch.

 

"…Shadow."

 

She says my name, soft but guarded.

 

"Why are you here?"

 

I step forward. Measured. Unhurried.

 

My footsteps make no sound against the polished floor. I stop just short of her workstation, the overhead light catching on the gold trim of my inhibitor rings.

 

She watches me carefully.

 

I stand still, but inside, something twists—uncertainty. A feeling I rarely acknowledge, but it is there. Beneath the control. Beneath the silence.

 

I do not wait.

 

I always wait—for commands, for orders, for direction.

 

But not now.

 

Now, I am here for something else.

 

Her.

 

"…Did I do something wrong?"

 

The words come quiet, controlled. But beneath them—something raw, something I cannot contain.

 

I see her fingers grip the edge of the desk.

 

I wait.

 

She exhales. Steadying herself.

 

"No," she says. "You didn't do anything wrong."

 

I process the words, but they leave something unanswered.

 

I study her. The tremor behind her calm, the slight hesitation in her breath.

 

I feel it.

 

She left.

 

Without warning.

 

Without explanation.

 

And now—

 Now I do not know where to stand without her.

 

For a moment, I want to say more. To reach for the words resting behind the stillness.

 

But I don't.

 

I silence it.

 

Instead, I return to the structure I know.

 

"The woman who runs my tests claims I am not performing as expected."

 

Maria frowns.

 

"Dr. Langley?" she says.

 

I nod, but the words feel distant now.

 

Because this is not about Langley.

 

It is about her.

 

And why she is not where I need her to be.

 

I see her before she reaches me.

 

Maria.

 

She moves through the observation deck, weaving between blind spots in the lab's security systems—paths I know as well as she does. Her steps are light, careful, her frame pressed low as she hugs the edges of consoles and shadowed corners.

 

I remain still.

 

Waiting.

 

Watching.

 

I track every movement—the subtle shifts of her weight, the way her breath slows to match the quiet hum of the ARK. She knows how to move through this space, how to slip past the guards and surveillance like it is second nature.

 

But I notice.

 

I always notice.

 

She glances toward Langley and the other scientists, watching them argue over a flickering console. They don't see her. They never do.

 

But I do.

 

Her presence sharpens the air, familiar and grounding, pulling me toward her even as I stand perfectly still at the center of the testing chamber.

 

Closer.

 

Closer.

 

The door to the chamber opens with a soft hiss, and there she is—breathless, eyes focused entirely on me.

 

Beautiful.

 

I can feel the intent behind her movements before she speaks.

 

She is here for me.

 

Not for the test.

 

Not for protocol.

 

For me.

 

My head tilts slightly as she steps through the door, closing the distance with urgency hidden beneath her calm.

 

"Come with me," she whispers, her voice steady but low.

 

I nod, already moving toward her.

 

We move through the corridors, silent shadows cutting between the ARK's mechanical heartbeat.

 

Maria leads.

 

I follow.

 

Every step she takes, every careful glance she casts around each corner—it's measured, deliberate. I match her rhythm without thinking. The click of her airskates gliding just ahead of me, the subtle shift of her weight as she leans into the turns, it draws me forward like a tether.

 

I know these routes.

 

I have memorized them, the blind spots, the gaps in patrol routes, the dead angles of the cameras.

 

But moving through them with her—

 It feels different.

 

It feels right.

 

The quiet between us isn't empty. It's full.

 

Full of her presence. Full of the electric pull that hums beneath the surface of my chest when we are this close. I hear her breath, steady but sharp, as she focuses on every movement. I could map every corner of this place alone.

 

But I want to do it like this.

 

With her.

 

The space between us is thin, the tips of my claws occasionally brushing the faint trails left by her skates on the metallic floor. When she slows, I slow. When she leans close to a wall to avoid a sweeping camera, I am already there, hovering just behind her, mirroring her without hesitation.

 

Her scent cuts through the recycled air—familiar, grounding. It sinks deeper than the artificial hum of the ARK, pressing into me like something I can't shut out.

 

I love this.

 

The closeness.

 

The unspoken synchronization.

 

No orders. No spoken commands. Just movement. Just her.

 

Every small motion—her hand signaling when to wait, her breath catching slightly as we pass a high-risk junction—feels like something only we share. A pattern only we understand.

 

When we reach the lab, I don't want the stillness to return.

 

I don't want the distance.

 

But the door hisses shut behind us, sealing away the corridors and the quiet closeness we carried through them.

 

Still, when I stand behind her as she works, that closeness lingers in my chest.

 

I watch the way her shoulders tense, how her breath slows as she scans the data.

 

"Tell me what they had you do today," she says, without looking at me.

 

"Speed trials. Chaos Energy calibration. Reflex testing."

 

I deliver the report plainly.

 

But it is not the tests that matter.

 

It's her attention.

 

I watch her eyes flicker as she scrolls through the files, searching for answers I already know she will not find.

 

Everything is optimal.

 

Precise.

 

But I see the frustration build beneath her calm. The faint twitch in her fingers as they tap against the console.

 

She speaks again.

 

"No adjustments? No changes in procedures?"

 

I tilt my head slightly, reading her before I answer.

 

"No."

 

Silence.

 

I can feel her mind turning, searching for something just beyond reach.

 

I wait longer than usual, then break it.

 

"…Are they a threat?"

 

Her eyes snap to me, surprise flashing behind them.

 

"What?"

 

I keep my voice calm, steady.

 

"If they are doing something wrong," I offer, "should I handle it?"

 

Her silence sharpens.

 

I watch the emotions flicker across her face—tension, shock, doubt. The weight of the question anchors between us.

 

I wait.

 

For her word.

 

For her command.

 

Because that is what I am meant to do.

 

What I was shaped to do.

 

But when her voice returns, it is smaller than before.

 

"…No."

 

I study her.

 

She does not believe that.

 

Not fully.

 

"I just need information," she says, forcing the words steady. "Before I take action."

 

I flex my hands, claws curling faintly before I steady myself again.

 

I disagree.

 

But I obey.

 

For now.

 

Yet beneath her restraint, I feel it too—the pull toward action, the hesitation beneath her logic.

 

And as I stand here, still and waiting, I know:

 

She does not want to say yes.

 

But somewhere inside her—

 

She wonders. Just like I do.

 


 

She asked me to meet her here.

 

This morning, before the lights of the ARK fully came to life, before the tests began, she asked.

 

"Meet me at the cafeteria," she had said, her voice softer than usual. Not a command. A choice.

 

And I had looked forward to it.

 

The idea of sitting here—away from the sterile walls of the lab, away from the quiet pull of observation rooms—felt different. Felt… good.

 

Now, across from her, the cafeteria feels smaller. Quiet. Only a few scattered personnel linger at nearby tables, their voices muted beneath the low hum of machinery.

 

I sit perfectly still, hands resting on the table, food untouched.

 

I don't need it. I don't care for it.

 

But I am here.

 

For her.

 

I watch Maria carefully. The curve of her fingers as she pushes the dull, tasteless protein around her tray. The subtle tension in her jaw. She is thinking. Focused on something beyond the meal.

 

And still, even in silence, I feel that quiet gravity between us.

 

She speaks first.

 

"Anything to report?"

 

I respond instantly. "No anomalies. No deviation from projected routines. Langley acted within expected parameters."

 

She frowns.

 

Not at me—but at the answer.

 

It is not the relief she wanted.

 

Her gaze sharpens. "Nothing at all?"

 

"No."

 

I wait.

 

I want her to say more.

 

I want her to trust me with whatever she is holding back.

 

But she says nothing at first. Only taps her fingers against the table—subtle frustration hidden beneath practiced calm.

 

The clink of her fork echoes when it hits the tray.

 

"Would you kill every last person on this station if I asked you to?"

 

"Of course."

 

Her breath catches. I see it.

 

But there is no shame in my response.

 

It is certainty.

 

Because she asked.

 

Because I am hers.

 

But then her voice softens—too much.

 

"You shouldn't follow orders blindly."

 

I tilt my head.

 

"Then whose should I follow?"

 

She exhales, as if the answer is difficult even for her to find.

 

"That's not the point," she says. "It's not about whose orders you should follow."

 

She leans in, lowering her voice.

 

"You shouldn't follow anyone's orders unless you want to."

 

Want.

 

I process the word carefully.

 

It is not a word I often apply to myself.

 

I only apply it to her.

 

"Want," I echo. "How do I decide if they are worth following?"

 

Maria freezes for a second.

 

I can see the conflict in her eyes—the sharp flicker as her thoughts race beneath the surface.

 

I feel her searching.

 

For the right words.

 

For the right answer.

 

She exhales through her nose and looks down at her tray, pushing food around without touching it. Finally, her voice returns, softer, but laced with frustration.

 

"You just… think for yourself," she says. "Don't wait for someone else to tell you what's right. You decide."

 

I nod slowly.

 

But not blindly.

 

I consider it.

 

The idea settles inside me, heavy but intriguing.

 

I tilt my head, my eyes never leaving her.

 

She sighs, brushing her hair back from her face, fingers lingering at her temple like the weight of the conversation is exhausting her.

 

"You're doing it again," she murmurs.

 

I blink. "Doing what?"

 

"Shaping your answers," she says, tired but sharp. "Saying what you think I want to hear."

 

I stare at her, letting the words sink in.

 

Then, calmly—quietly—I ask, "Would you prefer if I gave a different answer?"

 

Her breath catches.

 

A sound escapes her—I never heard that sound before.

 

It was… I like it.

 

I notice how the corners of her mouth twitch.

 

"Just think for yourself, Shadow. That's all I want."

 

I nod again.

 

But this time, it means more.

 

Because I am trying.

 

Because it is her.

 

Because I want to.

 

And before I can stop myself, the words surface, raw and unfiltered.

 

"When was the last time you thought for yourself?"

 

She freezes.

 

Her breath stills. The fork in her hand hovers mid-motion, forgotten.

 

"What?" she says, her voice quieter now.

 

I stay calm.

 

Steady.

 

"You tell me to think for myself," I repeat. "But when did you last choose for you?"

 

I search her eyes, watching every flicker of discomfort behind them.

 

"When did you want something, just for you?"

 

Her body tightens, her hands curling into her sleeves, pulling her arms closer to herself like she's shielding something fragile.

 

The silence between us deepens.

 

Then she looks away, eyes cold but distant.

 

"Forget it," she mutters, voice clipped.

 

I do.

 

But only outwardly.

 

Inside, the question lingers, sharp and unspoken.

 

Because I need to understand her.

 

Because I want her to tell me.

 

She does not.

 


 

It is late. I stand in the containment chamber, silent beneath the glow of the suspended field.

 

She enters.

 

Maria.

 

She smirks, sharp and sure of herself as she steps toward the glass.

 

The moment her knuckles tap against it, my eyes snap to hers.

 

My focus sharpens.

 

"Shadow," she says, tilting her head, voice laced with something playful beneath the calm. "How do you feel about a challenge?"

 

A challenge.

 

I nod once.

 

The glass slides open and I follow.

 

I always follow.

 

We slip out of the lab unnoticed. Her pace is smooth, her breath steady as we navigate the ARK's quieter corridors. I keep close—silent, present—matching her every step without question.

 

She leads me toward the lower decks, deeper into the ARK's maintenance tunnels.

 

Restricted zones.

 

Off-limits to civilians.

 

Off-limits to me.

 

As we move through the maintenance tunnels, my mind lingers elsewhere.

 

The cafeteria. The morning.

 

Her words.

 

"You should think for yourself."

 

And the moment that came after.

 

The sound—the breath that left her lips when I teased her with that question.

 

I hadn't understood it at first. The slight exhale, soft but fleeting, caught between frustration and something warmer.

 

I asked Gerald about it after she left.

 

He called it a laugh.

 

A human laugh.

 

Not data. Not a command. Not an order to process.

 

It was… her.

 

Something real.

 

Now, as we weave through the tunnels, with the dim lights casting flickering reflections off the steel walls, I think about it again.

 

That sound.

 

The way it lightened her face, even briefly. The small shift in her shoulders. The way her breath stilled right after, as if surprised by her own reaction.

 

I process it now with new understanding.

 

And it pulls at something inside me.

 

Ahead, Maria pushes off into the Zero-G tunnel, her movements graceful, fluid. Her skates hum softly, igniting bursts of light against the cold metal.

 

I follow, the lingering question still coiled inside me.

 

Not just about the challenge tonight.

 

But about her.

 

About that fleeting sound I now know was a laugh.

 

And the unfamiliar want to hear it again.

 

She calls to me.

 

"Come on. First to the far wall and back wins. Just speed."

 

I nod. "Understood."

 

I focus.

 

Maria glances down at the device on her wrist. Three seconds. I hear her breath steady. Two seconds. The tension between us sharpens.

 

One.

 

The beep.

 

She launches forward.

 

I follow.

 

The force of my leap propels me sharply through the tunnel, fast, controlled—but this space is chaotic. Gravity pulls and releases in uneven bursts, patches of weightlessness cutting through the steel passage like rifts.

 

She moves ahead, weaving between the unstable zones with practiced ease.

 

I adjust, each movement efficient but deliberate. My boots graze the floor lightly, the impact softened by my controlled speed. No stabilizers. No skates like hers. Only momentum.

 

I calculate.

 

But it is different from combat—this is fluid, erratic. She bends the shifting gravity to her will, dancing through it as though it were part of her.

 

I catch up quickly.

 

But not easily.

 

Her form cuts through loose debris—floating wires, old panels left behind by disrepair. My reaction time adjusts, reading the debris fields faster with every second.

 

But I notice the break in her rhythm.

 

She veers into an artificial gravity pocket, and her body slams downward. I sense the stumble. Sharp, sudden.

 

Instinct.

 

I angle myself forward, compensating to pass her.

 

Just as she intended.

 

I correct too late.

 

Her fake stumble was bait.

 

I shift mid-air, skidding against the tunnel wall to control my descent. But by the time I reorient, she has already launched forward, flipping over me—her body twisting effortlessly in zero gravity.

 

I twist, recalculating as I kick off the bulkhead and chase her.

 

But she is fast.

 

Too fast.

 

By the time I tag the far wall and pivot, she is already halfway back to the starting point, gliding between unstable gravity pockets like she is part of the environment.

 

I push harder, claws flexed, momentum sharpened.

 

But when I reach the finish, she is already there, twisting mid-air, skates hissing as they brake against the flooring.

 

The heat of her maneuver disperses into the cold steel.

 

I land just behind her, too fast.

 

I roll instinctively, curling into a ball to grind against the floor, slowing my momentum with controlled friction until I stand again.

 

She almost laughs.

 

I can hear it—the breath caught between amusement and pride.

 

I stare at her, chest rising faintly with the effort, and for a fleeting second, I realize—

 

I enjoy this.

 

The closeness.

 

The chase.

 

The game.

 

But something gnawed at me…

 

The sharp glow from the overhead lights casts angular shadows across her face. Her breath is steady, her confidence clear.

 

"That was unfair," I say calmly.

 

She shrugs. "You didn't specify any extra rules."

 

I exhale slowly, my ears flicking back slightly. "You used your air-skates."

 

"Of course I did," she says, as if it's obvious. "This was a race. I was going to win."

 

I glance down at my boots.

 

Standard issue. Heavy. Built for stability—not speed.

 

A restriction.

 

A limitation.

 

I tap my foot against the ground, the sound sharp in the quiet tunnel.

 

"I want those," I say simply, eyes fixed on the skates that carried her to victory.

 

She tilts her head, surprised. For a moment, I see it—the flicker of amusement behind her gaze—but then she watches me more closely.

 

She notices my fingers twitch faintly at my sides. Not from impatience.

 

From want.

 

Want.

 

The word echoes inside me again.

 

I do not look at her.

 

I look at the skates—the tool that let her dance through the zero-gravity like the tunnel itself belonged to her.

 

I want that.

 

Control.

 

Freedom.

 

"You were faster," I say, but we both know it isn't the full truth.

 

I am faster.

 

But not here. Not like this.

 

She crosses her arms, weighing me with her gaze.

 

"If I make you a pair," she says slowly, "do you think you could master them?"

 

"Yes."

 

No hesitation.

 

No arrogance.

 

Only certainty.

 

She taps her fingers against her arm, thoughtful.

 

I wait.

 

"…I'll think about it," she replies, watching me closely.

 

I nod once, accepting it.

 

But inside, I am already calculating.

 

Because I will not forget.

 

And I will not stop until I can move like she does. Until I can move as fast as her.

 

Until I can be as free as she was.

 


 

The observation deck hums quietly, bathed in the soft artificial glow of the ARK's ceiling lights. The station feels still, quieter than usual.

 

No testing today.

 

No diagnostics.

 

No orders to follow.

 

Just me.

 

And her.

 

Maria sits across from me at the table, carefully arranging the small figures of the game—chess, she calls it.

 

I watch her movements closely, sharper than usual. Because this is unexpected. Unscheduled.

 

More time.

 

With her.

 

My chest feels lighter. A hum beneath my skin—like anticipation, but calmer.

 

I like this.

 

I want this.

 

I sit straighter, waiting for her to finish setting the board.

 

She glances at me, her eyes holding that familiar sharpness, but softened with something else. Something quieter.

 

"You're playing first," she says.

 

I nod, eager.

 

I move immediately. Pawn to E4.

 

I watch her closely as she reacts, the slight flick of her eyes as she scans the board and clicks her tongue. Not frustration—just habit.

 

She moves, fluid and confident.

 

I match her pace, piece for piece.

 

Every second feels more alive.

 

Not because of the game itself, but because she's here. Focused on me.

 

Speaking to me.

 

Spending this time—just with me.

 

I adjust my posture slightly, leaning forward, wanting to be closer to the board. Closer to her.

 

I follow her lead, move for move, and even as I notice the flaws in my approach—how she maneuvers like she knows something beyond what the pieces tell me—I don't mind.

 

Because this is more than testing.

 

It's her.

 

It's us.

 

And I want it to last.

 

Within ten moves, I could end it.

 

I see the path clearly—an exposed line, a weak pawn structure, a trap she left open on purpose. One shift of my queen, and the board would collapse.

 

But I don't take it.

 

I let the game continue.

 

Maria moves with quiet confidence, dismantling my position as I allow it. Her strategies cut through the board like sharpened blades, but I make no effort to stop them.

 

Instead, I follow.

 

Slowly.

 

Carefully.

 

Not to win.

 

To stay here.

 

To keep playing.

 

She leans back, smirking as she corners my king.

 

"Checkmate."

 

I stare at the board, studying the layout. I already know where every flaw sits. I let them happen.

 

"You're playing too safely," she says, teasing but instructive. "You move like a computer, following pre-programmed sequences instead of reacting."

 

I meet her gaze.

 

"I used a logical strategy."

 

"And you lost."

 

She tilts her head, eyes sharp. "Real battlefields aren't dictated by logic alone. You can't just calculate your way to victory."

 

I feel it—not frustration, but thoughtfulness. I file away every word.

 

"Again," I say, resetting the pieces.

 

This time, I could end it sooner. I see more openings—her sacrifices and feints are clear, deliberate. I could counter them easily.

 

But I don't.

 

I let her game unfold.

 

I match her moves, adjust, but never enough to finish her.

 

Because if I win, this moment ends.

 

And I want more.

 

I want this.

 

Her attention.

 

Her focus on me.

 

She throws in a chaotic move—a rook sacrifice, seemingly random. I could punish it.

 

But instead, I adjust—just enough to stay in the match.

 

She watches me, curious.

 

"Again," I say softly after the next loss.

 

She shifts her rhythm.

 

Erratic. Unpredictable.

 

Her moves break the patterns I expect—sacrifices where logic would demand defense, strange feints where efficiency should prevail.

 

It throws me off.

 

I hesitate, just long enough for her to seize control.

 

Checkmate.

 

I narrow my eyes, first at the board, then at her.

 

The pieces fall into place too late.

 

I process the result, calculating where my adaptation lagged. This is no different than combat—the moment when a threat changes shape and demands something I've never encountered before.

 

She sees it in me.

 

The gears turning.

 

The quiet focus.

 

"Again," I say.

 

Then— She laughs.

 

It is soft, light, slipping past her lips like it doesn't belong in the sterile air of the ARK.

 

It cuts through the static hum of the observation deck, warm and fleeting. I feel it press against me, sharp but welcome, like the bond we used to share pressing faintly against my chest.

 

She leans forward, elbows resting on the table, her eyes gleaming.

 

"Not until you stop playing like a machine."

 

I listen closely, holding onto the sound of her voice more than the words themselves.

 

"You're making the same mistake G.U.N. does," she says. "Thinking victory is just about calculating all possible moves, instead of shaping the battlefield yourself."

 

I absorb her words.

 

But I linger on the sound.

 

The laugh.

 

The ease in her voice when she speaks like this.

 

I nod slowly, resetting the pieces.

 

And as the next match begins—

 

I want to hear her laugh again.

 

I change my approach.

 

With every match, I move differently—not just faster, not just smarter—but with purpose. I test openings, create traps, force sacrifices, and shape the board.

 

Maria notices.

 

Her gaze sharpens with every round.

 

But beneath that sharpness, there's something I am searching for.

 

Her laugh.

 

I want to hear it again.

 

I lose the next match on purpose.

 

Subtly.

 

I make a careless sacrifice—something obvious, something that would make Langley or the others shake their heads. But Maria only raises an eyebrow, amused but silent.

 

No laugh.

 

The next match, I try again—playing in ways that mimic her erratic style, throwing pieces like bait. Her lips twitch once. A smirk. Closer.

 

Still no laugh.

 

But I don't stop.

 

By the fourth match, I've forced her to adjust her play just to keep up. The rhythm between us changes—less teacher and student, more rivals locked in a quiet tug-of-war.

 

Her smile lingers.

 

Soft.

 

Beautiful.

 

It presses into me more than any data point or calculation ever has.

 

I win the eighth match.

 

A clean, decisive maneuver. She leans back, sighs, and chuckles under her breath.

 

Not a laugh—but something close.

 

"Well," she says, voice soft but amused. "You're finally playing to win."

 

I hold her gaze.

 

Still no laugh.

 

But her smile?

 

It stays.

 

I reach forward, flicking my own pawn off the board, mimicking the way she flicked my king earlier.

 

Her brow raises slightly in playful defiance.

 

Close.

 

So close.

 

I try again.

 

"Now that I won," I say, voice even but hopeful, "will you make me the air-skates now?"

 

She exhales, shaking her head faintly, but the corners of her mouth lift just a little more.

 

I don't need data to know it's worth it.

 

That smile is enough.

 

I already know the answer before she opens her mouth.

 

She hesitates, caught between logic and instinct, before offering her usual reply.

 

"Maybe."

 

I nod, accepting it.

 

But I don't really care about the skates.

 

Not entirely.

 

Every time she says no—or deflects, or offers some vague answer—it gives me something I want more than the skates themselves.

 

An excuse.

 

An excuse to follow.

 

To linger near her, to stay at her side a little longer. To shadow her footsteps through the ARK's halls or into quiet labs.

 

Every time she brushes me off, I am there.

 

Watching.

 

Waiting.

 

And when she notices—when she narrows her eyes and catches the subtle repetition—I don't hide it.

 

Because I will keep asking.

 

Not because I need the equipment.

 

But because it gives me reason to stay close.

 

She folds her arms and leans against her workbench.

 

"If you're going to use them," Maria says, sharp and measured, "you need to understand them."

 

I tilt my head slightly, already knowing this is her way of testing me—stalling me.

 

But that's fine.

 

I don't mind.

 

I nod, calm, expectant.

 

Because it means I get to stay here longer. With her.

 

She gestures to the workstation, where her disassembled air-skates lie in clean, precise rows. Every component ordered, every piece aligned.

 

"Sit," she says.

 

I obey immediately, sliding into the chair across from her.

 

My eyes flick across the exposed internals of the skates. Circuits. Propulsion cores. Stabilizers.

 

I do not ask where to begin.

 

I wait.

 

I always wait.

 

She taps a propulsion unit. "The air-skates aren't just for movement—they regulate gravitational inconsistencies."

 

I listen.

 

She points to the embedded circuits. "Micro-stabilizers here adjust your balance in real-time, so you don't faceplant at high speeds."

 

I nod once, already processing, already refining the system in my mind.

 

But mostly, I watch her.

 

The way her fingers glide over the diagnostics, the way her voice dips lower when explaining fine-tuned adjustments. I could calculate this on my own. I could build my own variant.

 

But I want her to tell me.

 

I want to hear her explain it.

 

I let her continue—energy output, sharp turn compensations, controlled propulsion bursts.

 

I listen. Attentively.

 

Because I always do.

 

Then—

 

"Unnecessary," I say, stopping her.

 

Her eyes snap to me.

 

"Excuse me?"

 

I point at the display, tracing a more direct energy path.

 

"This sequence can be streamlined."

 

I don't need human limitations. I don't need the governor circuits designed to protect weaker physiology.

 

"You're regulating output for human tolerances," I explain. "I do not need that limitation."

 

She narrows her eyes.

 

"Oh? And what would you suggest, engineer?"

 

I adjust the settings without hesitation.

 

Her configuration is efficient—for human tolerances.

 

But I am not human.

 

I flick the energy redistribution pattern, streamlining the output path. The simulation reacts instantly—faster acceleration, smoother transitions between propulsion bursts.

 

Improved.

 

I glance at Maria.

 

She leans back, arms crossed, eyes fixed on me with that sharp, calculating focus I've come to recognize. She studies the changes, and for a moment, I think she'll challenge me.

 

Instead, she speaks slowly, voice edged with amusement.

 

"If you start out-engineering me," she says, "I'm throwing you off the ARK."

 

I meet her gaze, calm and certain.

 

"I would survive the fall."

 

She blinks.

 

Then— She laughs.

 

Not the soft hum she sometimes lets slip. Not the polite, hollow sound she uses around others.

 

A real laugh—sharp, sudden, unrestrained.

 

It catches me off guard.

 

I blink, watching her carefully, trying to understand what caused it—trying to commit every detail of it to memory.

 

I like it.

 

More than I expected.

 

She shakes her head, still smiling, breathless for a moment.

 

"Fine. You win this round."

 

I do not smile.

 

But something in me shifts—satisfied.

 

As she starts setting up the skates for my use, I watch her hands, her focus, the lingering smile that hasn't fully faded.

 

And I think— If this is winning, I want to win again.

 


 

The message comes late.

 

Meet me at Maintenance Corridor C at 0300.. Don't alert anyone.

 

I don't ask why.

 

I never do.

 

I move through the ARK's quiet halls, past the sleeping corridors and empty workstations, until I reach the maintenance sector. The weapons testing range is ahead—restricted, but not heavily guarded at this hour.

 

Maria is already there.

 

The door hisses open as I step inside behind her, the scent of cold metal and faint traces of gunpowder cutting through the recycled air.

 

The room is filled with racks of G.U.N. weaponry—pulse rifles, handguns, energy prototypes. All arranged with military precision.

 

She walks ahead of me, trailing her fingers along the weapons until she pulls one free from the rack. A G.U.N. standard-issue pulse rifle. Sleek. Functional.

 

She turns toward me.

 

I step closer.

 

Silent.

 

Present.

 

The rifle rests heavy in my hands.

 

Not unfamiliar—but not mine.

 

As my fingers run along the grip, tracing the cool, sharp edges of the pulse rifle, something stirs beneath the surface of my thoughts. A memory—but not mine.

 

The hum of the ARK fades.

 

I see a different place.

 

A barren field. Mud-caked boots. A sky smothered in smoke and gunfire.

 

My fingers tighten instinctively around the weapon.

 

No—her fingers.

 

Maria's.

 

I remember this. The weight of a rifle cradled in small, trembling hands. I remember adjusting the strap, fingers numb from cold, wrapping around the steel frame.

 

I remember her kneeling behind a bunker, dismantling it piece by piece—cleaning, checking the barrel, wiping soot from the receiver, reassembling it with practiced precision.

 

I feel the stiffness in her gloves. The familiar sting of metal biting into calloused palms.

 

I remember the recoil—her shoulder jarring as the rifle kicks back against her thin frame.

 

The crack of the gunshot echoing too loud, too close.

 

I blink.

 

The ARK returns.

 

The memory dissolves, but the sensation lingers.

 

Maria stands in front of me, talking about recoil dampeners, pulse emitters—explaining the rifle's mechanics. She doesn't realize that I already know.

 

Not because I studied it.

 

Because I felt it.

 

Through her.

 

"This is the standard rifle G.U.N. forces use. Lightweight frame, pulse rounds, electromagnetic stabilization for recoil control. Do you know how it works?"

 

"Yes."

 

She frowns slightly. "You've never used one before."

 

I narrow my eyes at the weapon. "I don't need to."

 

She moves to the workbench, pulling another rifle down and beginning to dismantle it.

 

"I want you to understand why it works, not just how to fire it. If they come for you, I want you to be able to turn their own weapons against them."

 

I glance down at the rifle again, the weight familiar in a way it shouldn't be.

 

I know how to clean it.

 

I know how to strip it down, field-repair it, clear a jam in seconds.

 

Because I remember doing it through her hands.

 

I lift the rifle slightly, testing its balance, its center of gravity.

 

Maria keeps speaking, but in the back of my mind, I hear the sharp metallic clicks of the past—the ones she tried to forget but imprinted onto me all the same.

 

And for a moment, it feels like I've always carried this weight.

 

She lays each part down carefully—the power cell, the targeting module, the pulse emitter. As she works, she explains—mechanics, fail-safes, energy systems. How to reload under pressure, how to clear a jam mid-combat, how to dismantle it beyond use if cornered.

 

Then, as she finishes, I reach for the disassembled rifle.

 

No hesitation.

 

My fingers move smoothly, fitting each component into place. The weight of the parts is familiar, the assembly intuitive. Each click, each locked mechanism, feels like a puzzle I already solved.

 

I work silently.

 

Deliberate.

 

Precise.

 

Maria's eyes are on me—I can feel it. The faint catch in her breath.

 

I slide the final piece into place. The rifle hums softly, complete.

 

I meet her gaze, steady.

 

"This shouldn't be easy for you," she murmurs, her voice softer than usual, as if the words escape her without thought.

 

I don't pause.

 

I begin assembling the sidearm next, fingers tracing the parts like I've done it a hundred times.

 

"Then why is it?" I ask, voice quiet but sure.

 

She does not answer.

 


 

Her lab is empty.

 

I step inside, the door sliding shut behind me, cutting off the quiet hum of the ARK's corridors. The stillness inside is strange. She is always here at this hour.

 

I scan the room. No sign of her.

 

But her scent lingers—fresh, warm. She must have left only moments ago.

 

I move deeper into the lab, silent, eyes flicking across the scattered tools, datapads, and half-finished projects littering her workstation. I know her routine. She always returns here now. This is where I find her.

 

But not tonight.

 

My eyes catch on something unusual.

 

A small box, wrapped neatly, sitting on her desk. The edges are clean, precise, as if handled carefully. The scent rising from it is… sweet. Sharper, warmer than the metallic coldness that usually defines this lab.

 

Curious, I step closer.

 

The smell is unlike anything I've encountered. It pulls at something instinctive, something I cannot categorize.

 

I unwrap the box carefully.

 

Inside are small, dark brown squares. The scent intensifies—rich, deep, intoxicating.

 

I stare.

 

Curiosity pushes me further.

 

I lean in, tongue flicking across one of them. The taste is immediate—bitter but sweet, complex in ways I cannot describe.

 

My eyes widen.

 

Without thought, I eat one.

 

Then another.

 

The sweetness hits harder the second time, spreading warmth across my palate. I feel it sink deeper than taste, like a small pleasure I wasn't designed to feel.

 

Another disappears into my mouth.

 

And another.

 

But then—I stop.

 

The realization cuts through me like ice.

 

These are Maria's.

 

My fingers freeze, still holding another square. Slowly, I put it back, staring at the half-eaten piece as guilt curls in my chest.

 

I glance around the lab.

 

I don't want to leave.

 

I can't.

 

But I don't know what to do now.

 

Quietly, I retreat to the far corner of the lab, slipping behind a storage unit. Hidden. Waiting.

 

My eyes stay on the door, listening for her.

 

I don't know what I want more— For her to come back, Or for her not to see what I've done.

 

By the time she returns, I feel it— the shift in the air.

 

The quiet sharpens as she steps inside, and I tense where I sit, hidden in the corner of the lab. I track her movements, my chest tight.

 

Maria's gaze finds the desk instantly.

 

The box.

 

The half-eaten chocolates.

 

The torn wrappers.

 

Her eyes narrow, and I feel the weight of it—heavier than usual.

 

She looks across the room.

 

Finds me.

 

"…Shadow."

 

I blink, steady on the outside. But inside, I brace.

 

"Yes?" I answer, voice calm, practiced.

 

But my claws dig faintly into my palm.

 

She gestures to the box, her tone clipped.

 

"Did you eat this?"

 

A pause.

 

My pulse is louder than the hum of the lab.

 

"…Yes."

 

I keep my voice even. No hesitation.

 

But I'm waiting—for the disappointment. For her to leave.

 

For her to turn away.

 

Her hand drags down her face, exasperated. "You don't even need to eat."

 

"No."

 

I watch her carefully, every twitch of her fingers, every breath. My stomach knots.

 

"Then why—"

 

"You left it unattended."

 

I deliver it flatly, as if it is nothing.

 

As if I am not unraveling beneath my own words.

 

She sighs, frustrated, pinching the bridge of her nose. My chest tightens further.

 

"That's not an excuse," she mutters.

 

I stay still, hiding the unease curling behind my ribs. Waiting for the sharp reprimand that never comes.

 

Then—

 

"…Did you at least like it?" she asks, tired but softer.

 

Relief trickles in like a faint pulse of warmth.

 

I nod. Small. Careful.

 

Because I don't want her to go.

 

Because if she leaves now—

 

I don't know how long I'll wait before she comes back.

 


 

It starts as something strange.

 

Maria's voice carries that playful edge, the kind that leaves me uncertain.

 

She calls me restless.

 

She's right.

 

Every step with her is slower than I can move, every hallway a crawl when I could be sprinting.

 

But I don't mind.

 

I always wait.

 

For her.

 

And yet, today, she offers something different.

 

She leans back in an old wheelchair, her grip easy on the worn armrests.

 

A relic. Outdated. Yet, somehow, it fits her.

 

I stand in front of it, studying the handles like they're a tactical problem I haven't solved.

 

"Think of it like a sled," she says, tapping lightly against the armrest. "Or a chariot. You pull, I ride."

 

I stare, blinking once.

 

"This is inefficient."

 

She smirks. The same smirk she uses when testing me—when she's already decided the outcome.

 

"Not everything needs to be efficient," she says. "Sometimes things just need to be fun."

 

I process the word. Fun. The concept lingers awkwardly in my mind, foreign.

 

She tilts her head, eyes expectant.

 

"Come on, Shadow. If you're so restless, let's do something about it."

 

I exhale slowly, crouching to grip the makeshift handles attached to the chair's sides.

 

She smiles.

 

Without another word, I push off, moving her through the corridor.

 

Her laughter echoes behind me, soft but real.

 

And though it makes no sense— Though it serves no objective— I don't want to stop.

 

Wind rushes past us, sharp and cool against my face. I feel the slight lift as the wheels leave the floor—momentary weightlessness. I adjust, leaning forward, centering her before gravity can betray us.

 

We're moving fast.

 

No—flying.

 

The station blurs around me as I weave through the ARK's corridors. My feet skim silently against the floor, absorbing the subtle vibrations of the polished metal.

 

Personnel flinch, startled, as we streak past. I memorize their positions, adjusting my speed and angles with every turn.

 

Maria's laughter cuts through the hum of the station—bright, real.

 

I keep moving, faster now, threading through side passages and maintenance routes.

 

Every shift, every adjustment feels natural.

 

I calibrate the turns, test the limits, gauging the tilt of the chair—how far she can lean before the balance breaks.

 

I hear her laughter again.

 

Louder.

 

Warmer.

 

It pulls at something inside me.

 

I swerve around a blind corner just as a researcher steps into our path. With a sharp pivot, I avoid the collision, keeping us steady.

 

Maria's laughter sharpens, echoing behind us as we race past.

 

I skid us gently to a stop near the observation deck, feeling the chair slow beneath me.

 

Her heart is racing—I can hear it.

 

And for the first time in hours, I feel it too.

 

Satisfaction.

 

I glance at her as she leans forward.

 

"So," she says. "Your turn."

 

I blink.

 

"My turn?"

 

She gestures. "Pick something. Anything. What do you want to do?"

 

I pause.

 

It takes a moment to process.

 

No orders.

 

No protocols.

 

She's asking me.

 

Quietly, I answer, "I want to keep moving."

 

It's simple. Direct.

 

Mine.

 

Her grin widens. "Then let's keep moving."

 

This time, when I push off, I already know— I will keep moving as long as she wants.

 

We race toward the observation deck.

 

Ahead, I spot Abraham Tower near a console.

 

Maria leans forward behind me, her voice light, eager.

 

"Go back, let's give him a ride too."

 

I hesitate, just for a breath.

 

But I'm ready to comply—until the sharp bark of a voice cuts through the air.

 

"Stop right there!"

 

A guard.

 

His rifle is lowered but steady, eyes locked onto me.

 

The shift is immediate.

 

The air tightens.

 

I straighten slightly, muscles primed, reading the angles of the hallway, the position of the weapon, the tension in his stance. Not hostile. Yet.

 

Maria sighs, frustration bleeding into her voice. "Oh, come on. What now?"

 

The guard's gaze never leaves me.

 

"You're not authorized for rapid movement outside of controlled environments," he says firmly. "Return to your designated sector."

 

Maria crosses her arms. "Are you serious? We're just having fun."

 

"No unauthorized movement, ma'am," he repeats.

 

I sense Abraham's disappointment before I even glance his way.

 

"Aw, man. You were actually gonna let me ride?"

 

Maria exhales sharply.

 

"I was," she mutters. "Apparently, they weren't."

 

I remain silent.

 

But my body stays tense, coiled beneath the calm exterior. I wait—for her, as always.

 

She frowns, then raises her hands in mock surrender.

 

"Fine. We'll walk."

 

The guard nods stiffly, stepping back but keeping his gaze on me longer than necessary.

 

I exhale quietly, easing my stance.

 

But inside, I dislike this. The interruption. The restriction.

 

Still, I wait.

 

Abraham slumps beside Maria, dragging his feet.

 

I walk silently at her side, steady and watchful.

 

Even if the moment was stolen, I will stay here.

 


 

The flower garden is quiet beneath the observatory dome.

 

 

Artificial sunlight filters through the curved glass above us, casting soft beams over the carefully cultivated rows of plants—roses, lilies, climbing vines that curl along the framework. The hum of the ARK's systems is distant here, softened by the quiet rustle of leaves.

 

Maria walks beside me.

 

I match her pace, slow and steady, though my instincts urge me to move faster. But I don't. Because this is where she wants to be. With me.

 

She's scanning the flowers, taking in the colors, her expression calm but thoughtful.

 

Then— She stubs her toe on a raised root hidden beneath the grass.

 

"Damn it," she mutters, shaking her head.

 

I blink.

 

"...Damn."

 

The word is sharp, heavier than most I've heard her use.

 

I taste it quietly. "Damn."

 

Maria pauses, eyebrows lifting.

 

I try again, testing it. "Damn."

 

A faint laugh escapes her. "Oh no."

 

I tilt my head. "You said it."

 

Her lips twitch, holding back another laugh. "Yes, but you don't have to repeat it like a parrot."

 

"Damn," I repeat, as if trying to embed the word deeper. It feels… satisfying to say.

 

She covers her mouth to stifle a laugh, shaking her head. "That sounds ridiculous coming from you."

 

I stare. "Why?"

 

She snickers while waving her hand, "Never mind."

 

I process this.

 

I like the word. I like how it sounds when she says it. But when I repeat it—

 

It makes her laugh.

 

I want her to laugh again.

 

Maria exhales softly, then gestures to a nearby stone bench beneath the shade of an overgrown trellis.

 

"Come on. Sit down."

 

I obey, lowering myself onto the bench. She moves beside me, sitting close enough that I can feel the subtle warmth of her presence.

 

She leans back, staring up at the glass dome above us where the stars peek through the edges of the artificial sunlight.

 

For a long moment, we sit there in silence.

 

And all I can think is— Damn. I like this.

 

Maria leans back on the bench, her shoulders easing as the quiet settles around us.

 

The soft rustle of the garden, the hum of the ARK, and the faint warmth of artificial sunlight filtering through the glass dome—everything feels slower here. Gentler.

 

She exhales, folding her hands in her lap, staring at the patch of sky beyond the garden.

 

I glance at her, studying the lines of her face—the way the tension in her brow has softened, how the corners of her mouth are less stern now.

 

It feels… right.

 

I stare out at the garden for a moment, then say under my breath, "Damn."

 

Maria laughs softly, shaking her head. "You're unbelievable."

 

I glance at her. "It fits."

 

She lets out another quiet chuckle, warm and effortless.

 

Then she leans forward and plucks a small flower from the nearby vine, its pale blue petals soft and delicate.

 

Without hesitation, she tucks it into my quills.

 

I blink, confused, but I don't move.

 

"You're too innocent to swear like that," she teases, adjusting the flower with a grin. "You sound like you're reading instructions off a datapad."

 

I frown slightly. "Then how should I say it?"

 

Her eyes gleam with amusement. "If you're going to swear, I'll teach you. Properly."

 

I tilt my head, processing this.

 

If it makes her laugh like this— I'm willing.

 

Before she can continue, footsteps approach behind us.

 

Gerald clears his throat, arms crossed as he watches us both from the garden path.

 

"Ah," he says, smiling faintly but with a sharp edge. "I'll get the soap ready—for both of you."

 

Maria smirks, leaning back against the bench with mock innocence. "It's educational."

 

Gerald exhales heavily, turning away. "I'm sure it is."

 

Maria just laughs, and the sound lingers in the air, light and disarming.

 

I stay quiet.

 

But I don't remove the flower.

 


 

I sit across from her, mirroring her posture without thought.

 

Maria's back rests against the cold metal wall, her tablet in hand as she scrolls through options for whatever "fun" means today.

 

I match her position, cross-legged, watching her closely as always.

 

"You need to learn how to have fun," she says, not looking up. "We could try music next. Or maybe…" She pauses, thinking. "I could teach you how to cheat at cards."

 

I tilt my head slightly.

 

"Isn't cheating inefficient?"

 

She smirks. "Only if you get caught."

 

I process this.

 

The concept is strange.

 

I hum quietly, filing it away to consider later.

 

Before I can respond, the floor trembles beneath us.

 

A deep boom rolls through the corridor—low, distant.

 

I snap upright, muscles tensing instantly.

 

Alarms follow—sharp, mechanical, slicing through the stillness.

 

Maria freezes.

 

I'm already standing, head whipping toward the sound. My senses sharpen like a blade, Chaos Energy pulsing faintly beneath my skin.

 

"What was that?"

 

She doesn't answer.

 

Her fingers fly across her tablet, eyes darting as she tries to tap into the ARK's surveillance.

 

Then—

 Another explosion.

 

Stronger.

 

I move before the shockwave hits.

 

She stumbles, and I catch her, steadying her with ease.

 

Her body is light in my arms, fragile.

 

"Maria," I say, voice low but urgent. "Are you hurt?"

 

She exhales shakily. "I'm fine."

 

I do not let go until she finds her footing.

 

Her attention snaps back to her tablet. But I see the shift in her expression—the fear beneath the focus.

 

The security feed blinks out.

 

Completely dark.

 

Something is wrong.

 

Badly wrong.

 

I stay silent, watching her eyes widen.

 

"Grandfather was in the lab," she says, voice tight.

 

I don't hesitate.

 

"Stay here."

 

I am already moving, ready to sprint into the unknown.

 

Her mouth opens, likely to stop me—but she doesn't.

 

Instead— "Be careful."

 

I nod.

 

And then I'm gone.

 

A blur of red and black tearing down the corridor, Chaos Energy fueling every stride.

 

Because Gerald is in danger.

 

And I will not fail him.

 

Or her.

 


 

The ARK's alarms scream through the corridors, red lights flashing against steel walls as I sprint through the chaos.

 

My feet barely touch the ground.

 

I weave through the halls at full speed, a blur of red and black tearing toward the source of the explosions. Chaos Energy hums beneath my skin, sharpening my senses.

 

Smoke.

 

I smell it before I see it—burnt circuitry, scorched metal.

 

Then the bodies.

 

I dart around a fallen researcher, his eyes glassy, mouth frozen mid-scream. A scorch mark stains the wall behind him.

 

Pulse rifle fire.

 

Recent.

 

I press on, faster now.

 

Each corner brings more destruction.

 

Bullet holes perforate the walls—tight clusters, erratic patterns. Some rounds missed, others didn't. Blood smears across the polished floor where someone tried to crawl before collapsing.

 

I vault over debris, a section of wall blown apart where an explosion tore through the corridor's bulkhead. Wires spark and hang loose from the ceiling, flickering like broken veins.

 

I slide under a collapsed support beam, landing silently.

 

The weight in my chest tightens—not from exertion.

 

From urgency.

 

From knowing Gerald is somewhere beyond this wreckage.

 

I spot another body—this one a G.U.N. operative, weapon still clutched in a death grip, torso crumpled beneath a section of fallen ceiling.

 

Gunfire.

 

Close.

 

I don't stop to count how many shots were fired. I already know it was more than enough.

 

I keep moving.

 

Faster.

 

Toward the epicenter.

 

Toward the next explosion rocking the ARK beneath my feet.

 

The smoke parts as I round a corner, sliding to a stop.

 

There, in the ruined corridor ahead, stands something unfamiliar.

 

Metal glinting beneath flickering overhead lights.

 

Its shape is small, humanoid, but mechanical—sleek plating, glowing red optics, and an eerie stillness as it stands amid the wreckage. A faint hum vibrates from its core, pulsing like a heartbeat.

 

I narrow my eyes.

 

I've seen it before.

 

Not here.

 

Not in person.

 

A fragment of memory surfaces—weeks ago, on Gerald's workstation. A file left open too long. A schematic, half-hidden beneath project data. A designation: GIZOID.

 

I never asked.

 

I memorized the image then, quietly cataloging it.

 

But seeing it now—real, in the flesh of steel and circuitry—is different.

 

It turns its head, optics flaring briefly as they meet my gaze.

 

Unmoving.

 

Silent.

 

I read the tension in its posture. Read the faint charge building in its limbs, the way its claws flex almost imperceptibly.

 

It is analyzing me.

 

And I am analyzing it.

 

I can feel the Chaos Energy pulsing faintly inside its frame—muted, incomplete. Not like mine. Not like Maria's.

 

Different.

 

It turns towards me, I step back, feet light but unsteady on the cold metal floor.

 

My pulse hammers in my chest as the machine advances. The hum of its servos echoes in the narrow corridor.

 

Its optics flare, scanning me with cold precision. Every movement of its limbs is smooth, deliberate. It's already adapting to me, calculating a hundred ways to strike before I can react.

 

I don't have enhanced gear. No propulsion units. No weapons.

 

Just myself.

 

And this is nothing like the tests.

 

The sterile environments. The slow-motion simulations.

 

This is survival.

 

The machine lunges, faster than expected.

 

Its fist cuts through the air like a blade. I dodge, but not well enough—the edge of its strike grazes my arm, sending a sharp jolt of pain through me as I stumble backward.

 

I hit the floor hard, breath leaving my lungs.

 

No time to recover.

 

The Gizoid recalibrates mid-step, already raising its arm. A burst of pulse rounds erupts from its forearm cannon.

 

I throw myself behind a steel beam, the shots slamming into the metal with deafening force. Sparks rain down.

 

It's methodical.

 

Precise.

 

I crouch low, breathing sharp.

 

It advances without pause, tracking me. The mechanical hum grows louder as it closes in.

 

I can't fight it head-on.

 

Not yet.

 

I dive out from behind cover, skidding along the floor as the Gizoid launches after me, blades snapping free from its wrists.

 

The strike comes fast—I barely roll aside, the metal glinting as it slices the air where I had been.

 

I rise quickly, scanning for patterns.

 

And I see it.

 

The slightest delay after each major attack.

 

A recalibration.

 

A pause.

 

I grit my teeth and press forward, weaving between its next barrage of strikes. Fists and kicks blend together in a storm of martial techniques beyond what I know, but I focus on evasion.

 

Instinct sharpens.

 

When the next pause comes—brief but real—I drive forward, landing a punch against its armored side.

 

The hit does little.

 

Pain shoots through my knuckles, but the brief recoil in its stance tells me it noticed.

 

That's enough.

 

I retreat again, heart pounding.

 

I won't win with power.

 

But if I can out-think it— I have a chance.

 

The Gizoid adapts instantly.

 

Its movements sharpen, relentless. I dive backward as bullets shred the corridor, pulse rounds slicing past me with pinpoint accuracy.

 

I hit the floor and scramble behind a shattered support beam.

 

I can't fight it head-on.

 

Not like this.

 

Blow for blow, it will win. Faster, more efficient, more experienced.

 

I have to break the pattern.

 

My eyes dart upward.

 

Above me—exposed power conduits, loose wiring flickering with unstable energy. An idea surges through me.

 

The Gizoid closes the gap, sensing my hesitation, already launching another calculated barrage.

 

I move deliberately now, my heart pounding as I lead it beneath the conduits.

 

Its blades snap forward as it swings.

 

I time it— A fraction of a second.

 

I dive aside, twisting as its strike grazes the edge of the wall.

 

My fist slams into the control panel, crushing it with a sharp metallic crack.

 

Sparks explode overhead.

 

A surge of electricity rains down, arcs of blue energy crackling against The Gizoid's armor. It staggers, briefly stunned, systems flickering under the surge.

 

I don't hesitate.

 

I lunge forward, driving my entire weight behind a punch straight into its side.

 

The impact reverberates through my bones. The Gizoid stumbles.

 

Unbalanced.

 

I retreat, fast—my chest heaving, muscles burning.

 

I know better than to push.

 

The machine steadies itself, optics flashing as its systems recalibrate, stabilizing almost instantly.

 

Sparks still flicker across its damaged plating.

 

But it's adapting again.

 

I brace, breath sharp in my lungs.

 

I have no training for this.

 

No augmentations. No propulsion units.

 

Just instinct.

 

Just the will to keep moving.

 

The Gizoid tilts its head, reassessing me in silence.

 

Then— It lunges.

 

Blades carve through the air like flashes of silver.

 

I duck low, roll beneath the strike, but—

 

It anticipates.

 

The pivot is immediate.

 

It fires.

 

Energy bolts slam into my chest, sending me crashing against the wall.

 

The force slams into me.

 

Pain lances through my ribs as I crash into the bulkhead, air torn from my lungs.

 

I slide to the floor, vision flickering.

 

But I push up.

 

My body trembles, but I move anyway.

 

I won't stop.

 

I can't.

 

The Gizoid advances—cold, calculated. Its footsteps echo through the corridor, steady and ominous.

 

I scramble upright, every muscle straining.

 

My eyes search for an option.

 

Anything.

 

Behind it—the emergency airlock panel.

 

Risky.

 

But it's the only way.

 

I steady my breathing, forcing my body to feign weakness. Letting my limbs sag, my stance falters.

 

The machine closes in, optics glowing faintly as it reads me as vulnerable.

 

I wait.

 

Closer.

 

Closer.

 

Now.

 

I lunge forward, slipping past its outstretched claws. My fist slams into the emergency release.

 

A sharp alarm wails.

 

The bulkhead splits open.

 

The roar of the vacuum erupts around us, pulling violently toward the void.

 

The Gizoid is yanked toward the open airlock, fingers clawing desperately at the frame, metal groaning under its grip.

 

I dive for a nearby railing, gripping it with both hands, arms screaming as I fight the pull.

 

The wind howls around me, debris ripping past as The Gizoid struggles against the void.

 

It recalculates, claws digging deeper into the metal, slowly inching back inside.

 

No.

 

Panic surges.

 

I spot loose debris at my feet—part of the shattered bulkhead plating.

 

I kick it hard.

 

The metal shard collides with The Gizoid's grip. Its claws slip.

 

The vacuum takes it.

 

The machine vanishes into the blackness of space, torn away without a sound.

 

I slam my fist into the console.

 

The airlock seals shut.

 

Silence returns, save for the ragged gasps tearing from my throat.

 

I collapse against the wall, my breath sharp and ragged, muscles trembling from the strain.

 

I survived.

 

For now.

 

Then— A sharp explosion.

 

The window nearby shatters inward, glass tearing through the air like blades. I shield my face as the shards scatter across the floor.

 

The Gizoid tears through the breach, rockets roaring beneath its feet, optics blazing red.

 

It's relentless.

 

I scramble to my feet, heart pounding—not with fear, but with fury.

 

I won't run.

 

Not again.

 

I clench my fists, pushing through the pain.

 

Maria's voice resurfaces in my mind—calm, patient.

 

Focus.

 

Shape the energy. Let it flow. Make it your weapon.

 

I inhale sharply.

 

And then— I feel it.

 

Chaos energy stirs within me, pulsing beneath my skin like molten steel.

 

I let it rise, let it pool at my fingertips. Crimson sparks crackle and burn, growing brighter, sharper.

 

The Gizoid lunges, blades extended—deadly, precise.

 

I move.

 

Energy gathers instantly into my hand, molding itself into a blade of red light, sharp and unstable.

 

A mageblade.

 

Maria's term.

 

I swing upward.

 

Steel meets Chaos.

 

The collision sends a shockwave through the corridor, a burst of chaotic energy flashing as my blade locks with The Gizoid's claws.

 

It falters, rocked back by the sudden force.

 

I press forward.

 

My body moves instinctively now, guided by every lesson Maria taught me—every correction, every whispered instruction.

 

I slash.

 

Again and again.

 

Each strike sharper, stronger.

 

The Gizoid staggers under the relentless assault, its systems struggling to adjust as I force it into a retreat.

 

The mageblade burns brighter with each swing.

 

My anger fuels it.

 

I see the opening—the slight lag as the machine recalibrates.

 

I lunge.

 

My blade drives deep into its chestplate.

 

Chaos energy detonates from the point of impact, fracturing its armor with a violent surge.

 

The Gizoid slams into the wall, metal crumpling beneath the force.

 

But I don't stop.

 

I won't let it stand again.

 

My chest rises and falls, heart pounding but steady, the mageblade crackling with Chaos Energy in my grip.

 

Its optics flicker.

 

Hesitant.

 

Damaged.

 

But still calculating.

 

I stand firm, muscles tense, Chaos energy pulsing hot beneath my skin. And then— A flash.

 

Memories not my own.

 

A battlefield soaked in smoke and fire. Cold winds biting at my face. Precision. Ruthlessness.

 

It stirs something deep inside me, something older than this fight. I push it aside, anchoring to the moment.

 

The Gizoid's optics stabilize, glowing brighter as it recalibrates, scanning me—analyzing the chaotic aura radiating off my body.

 

I close my eyes briefly, surrendering to the instincts rising within.

 

I let the Chaos flow, reshaping itself through me.

 

The Gizoid lunges, mimicking me.

 

Its arm morphs, forming a crude, unstable energy blade of its own.

 

I react.

 

Instinctively, I conjure a shimmering shield of Chaos, catching the blow as the impact sends sparks crashing across the corridor.

 

The force pushes me back.

 

I spin, dissolving the blade mid-motion and shaping the energy into crimson spears. They launch from my palm, streaking toward the machine.

 

The Gizoid dodges smoothly, recalibrating again— And returns fire.

 

Crimson spears, mirror images of mine, tear through the air, colliding mid-flight. Explosions rattle the walls, filling the corridor with smoke and heat.

 

It's learning too fast.

 

I can't let it keep copying me.

 

I breathe deeply, Chaos swirling tighter around me, and shape it into illusions—ghostly reflections of myself fanning out across the corridor.

 

The Gizoid stalls.

 

Its optics flash wildly, processors overwhelmed as it struggles to identify the real me among the shifting duplicates.

 

I seize the opening.

 

I dart forward, Chaos spear in hand, lunging toward its exposed core.

 

The machine twists, knocking my spear aside just before it can pierce its core. Its optics burn brighter, as if recognizing me now.

 

It mirrors me perfectly.

 

Chaos energy ripples across its limbs, pulsing like mine—flawless replication.

 

I grit my teeth, my mind racing.

 

It's copying too much, too fast. I have to end this.

 

A memory crashes into me—cold, precise. Maria's calm, ruthless focus. The certainty of a soldier making a kill.

 

I channel everything left inside me. Every flicker of Chaos energy, every scrap of strength.

 

The mageblade dissolves, replaced by a tidal wave of crimson light forming at my fingertips.

 

I lunge forward.

 

Chaos surges outward in a devastating blast, colliding with The Gizoid. The shockwave rips through the corridor as its armor cracks under the force. Sparks rain as fragments of plating scatter across the floor.

 

It drops to one knee, systems stuttering.

 

But it rises again.

 

Sparks bleeding from its damaged frame.

 

Its optics flare—cold, calculating.

 

Then it speaks.

 

"Calibration complete."

 

The voice is flat, mechanical—but behind it, I hear triumph.

 

Before I can react, a violent eruption of Chaos energy explodes from its core, blinding light flooding the corridor.

 

I throw up a shield, straining as the energy slams into me like a tidal wave.

 

Not enough.

 

The force tears through my defense, blasting me off my feet. I crash into the far wall, the impact rattling through my bones as I slump to the floor.

 

Pain coils through every muscle.

 

I try to stand, legs shaking, vision blurring at the edges.

 

The Gizoid approaches, radiating an oppressive aura—its Chaos energy spiraling out of control, heavier and darker than before.

 

I can't fight this. Not like this.

 

Not with these restraints.

 

I stare at the inhibitor rings on my wrists.

 

I know what must happen.

 

With trembling hands, I rip them off.

 

The instant they fall away, a surge of golden Chaos energy erupts from me, flooding the corridor with searing light.

 

Memories flash—disjointed, raw.

 

Battlefields. Fear. Defiance.

 

Maria's voice echoes steady and calm in my mind.

 

My fists clench tighter as the golden Chaos energy burns brighter, spiraling around me like a storm.

 

I stand tall.

 

I won't fall.

 

Not now.

 

I surge forward, golden light trailing behind me, painting streaks of heat across the metal walls. The energy hums beneath my skin, alive and unrestrained.

 

The Gizoid braces itself, optics flaring.

 

It adapts.

 

It's always adapting.

 

But so am I.

 

I close the distance, and when we collide, the force shudders through the station like a quake. Chaos energy clashes—gold against crimson. The corridor groans beneath the pressure, bulkheads splintering, sparks tearing through the air as steel gives way to raw force.

 

I drive my fist forward.

 

The Gizoid counters.

 

Every strike is met with another—equal, mirrored, relentless. Our movements blur, chaos fueling each step as we tear through the ARK's corridors.

 

Walls rupture.

 

Pipes burst.

 

Glass rains down.

 

But I don't stop.

 

Not when I see them—

 The bodies.

 

G.U.N. soldiers.

 

Motionless, scattered in the debris left behind by The Gizoid's rampage.

 

The flicker of regret pulses briefly inside me.

 

But I push it aside.

 

I cannot hesitate.

 

I cannot afford to lose.

 

The Gizoid mirrors me perfectly, golden and crimson energy twisting together, rising higher with every strike.

 

Each blow reverberates in my bones. Every step forward feels like fighting my own reflection—its every movement syncing with mine.

 

The fury burns in me—but beneath it, there's something sharper.

 

Clarity.

 

I will end this.

 

It will not get to her.

 

My muscles ache, every fiber burning as Chaos energy rages through my veins. But I push harder. Beyond the pain. Beyond exhaustion.

 

The Gizoid doesn't slow.

 

It adapts, relentless.

 

My every strike is met, mirrored with ruthless efficiency.

 

We clash again.

 

The force of it ruptures the floor beneath us.

 

I feel the structure give way, the two of us plummeting through fractured steel.

 

We land in another chamber.

 

I hit the ground light, balanced, golden energy crackling around me. The Gizoid lands across from me, poised and ready, its own energy flaring red.

 

The fight is far from finished.

 

I exhale, steadying my breath as my mind sharpens. Raw power won't be enough. Not against something that copies everything I do.

 

Then—

 

I recognize the space.

 

Low-gravity chamber.

 

The same one Maria raced me through, teaching me how to adapt to weightless zones, how to use every shift to my advantage.

 

A plan forms instantly.

 

The Gizoid lunges.

 

I dodge, Chaos blade forming in my hand, slashing toward it. It mirrors me, blade for blade, strike for strike.

 

I guide the battle, carefully moving toward the chamber's unstable gravity fields.

 

The Gizoid follows.

 

Perfect mimicry.

 

We cross into the fluctuating zone—the shift pulls at us both, but I adjust, years of instinct kicking in from Maria's lessons.

 

The Gizoid falters.

 

Only slightly—but enough.

 

I move fast, flipping behind it mid-air.

 

My blade pierces clean through its back, exiting through its chest. Sparks burst from the wound, energy flaring wildly.

 

I land behind it, breath heavy but victorious.

 

It should be over.

 

But—

 

Its head twists, unnatural, turning fully to face me.

 

My eyes widen as a railgun unfolds from its shoulder.

 

No time.

 

The blast fires point-blank.

 

Pain explodes through me as the shot launches me backward, smashing me into the chamber's far wall.

 

The world spins.

 

But I'm still conscious.

 

Barely.

 

I crash hard into the chamber wall, the impact rattling through my bones.

 

But I don't fall.

 

I force myself upright, breath ragged.

 

The chamber flickers— and then the lights die.

 

For a heartbeat, everything is still.

 

Then—

 

The ceiling ruptures.

 

Exposed wiring, torn and frayed, spills down from the breach above. Sparks rain as raw Chaos energy bleeds from the cables, flooding the chamber with crackling, golden-red light.

 

It pours down in waves, pooling across the shattered floor.

 

I feel it immediately— The raw power sinks into my core, pulsing through my limbs like fire.

 

But The Gizoid—

 

It twitches.

 

Its movements lag.

 

The influx of chaotic energy overwhelms its systems, freezing it mid-motion as its processors struggle to adapt. The red glow of its optics flickers erratically.

 

This is my opening.

 

I surge forward, golden light trailing behind me as I close the distance. The air crackles around me as Chaos energy wraps tighter, fueling each step.

 

I don't hesitate.

 

My mageblade forms instantly, sharper and brighter than before, Chaos energy vibrating through the blade like a heartbeat.

 

I swing.

 

The blade crashes against The Gizoid's side, fracturing its armor with a burst of sparks. The machine staggers, frozen but still standing.

 

I press the attack.

 

Strike after strike.

 

Each strike lands deeper, Chaos energy surging through me, making every movement sharper, stronger. My blade bites into The Gizoid's armor, forcing it back as sparks rain from its joints.

 

It twitches, sluggish.

 

It can't process the overload—yet.

 

I move to finish it, blade raised overhead.

 

But then— It adapts.

 

Its arms shift, transforming mid-motion into twin barrels.

 

Point-blank.

 

The blast tears through me, slamming into my chest.

 

Pain surges hot and immediate.

 

I hit the floor hard, breath stolen, vision swimming.

 

No time.

 

I push to my feet, staggering as the golden energy coursing through me barely keeps me upright.

 

Then—

 

I hear them.

 

A sharp mechanical whine fills the chamber as drones flood in from every corridor, dropping from vents and access shafts above. They swarm like shadows, encircling me and The Gizoid in perfect formation.

 

Each one armed—pulse rifles, rockets, cannons—all aimed at The Gizoid.

 

Then— Maria's voice.

 

Calm. Cold. Commanding.

 

"Gizoid, stand down immediately or be eradicated."

 

I glance toward the nearest drone, my heart pounding harder at the sound of her voice.

 

The Gizoid freezes, its optics flickering violently as it calculates.

 

The silence between us stretches, suffocating.

 

Then Maria speaks again, sharper.

 

"You have failed to comply. Open fire."

 

The chamber erupts.

 

Rockets streak past me, pulse rounds lighting the room in blinding flashes as the drones unleash everything they have.

 

The shockwave rocks the chamber violently.

 

I shield myself, Chaos energy coiling defensively around my arms as debris and light tear through the air. The sound is deafening, relentless.

 

Still— I focus on Maria's voice.

 

She's here.

 

She's watching.

 

But as the dust begins to settle, my gut twists.

 

The firing stops, smoke and static filling the ruined chamber.

 

Through the haze, I stumble back, coughing, the weight of the energy blast still burning through me.

 

Then I hear her—through the crackling of the last drone.

 

"Damn it."

 

The first time I've heard her voice break with that frustration.

 

And then— The Gizoid moves.

 

Faster than before.

 

It rips through the smoke, tearing apart the drones one by one with brutal precision, clearing the air with the force of its strikes.

 

Before I can react, it seizes the last drone mid-air, crushing it in its clawed grip.

 

Its optics flare.

 

"Tracking origin," it says, voice cold and absolute. "Target found."

 

My chest tightens.

 

Maria.

 

The Gizoid crushes the drone like paper, shards of metal splintering beneath its claws. Its head turns slowly, gaze locking on the corridor behind me—the one leading toward the observation deck.

 

Toward her.

 

No.

 

Panic floods me, burning through my limbs like wildfire. I push forward, lungs aching, ignoring the pain that drags behind me like chains.

 

I have to move.

 

I have to reach her.

 

The Gizoid launches beside me, relentless, moving with mechanical precision, each step calculated, every motion efficient.

 

I race through the ARK's corridors, my golden aura flaring brighter, Chaos energy crackling along my frame as I pour everything I have into speed.

 

"Maria," I breathe, the name sharp on my tongue as terror drives me faster.

 

I won't let it reach her.

 

Not first.

 

The Gizoid stays beside me, its pace effortless. Almost shoulder-to-shoulder, threatening to pass me.

 

I can feel it— The heat rising behind my eyes. Rage, raw and protective.

 

I push harder.

 

Chaos energy surges in violent bursts beneath my feet, propelling me forward as the ARK blurs around me. I tear past junctions, past debris from the earlier battle, every muscle screaming.

 

I can't let it win.

 

I won't.

 

The Gizoid adapts, copying my acceleration instantly. Its body glows faintly, golden streaks now weaving with crimson as it mirrors my every move.

 

But I don't slow.

 

The observation deck looms ahead.

 

Doors sealed.

 

No time.

 

I push harder, past the limits of pain, past exhaustion—until nothing remains but the desperate pull to reach her.

 

I won't let it take another step toward her.

 

Not while I can still move.

 

Chaos flares violently inside me, but then—

 

Something deeper awakens.

 

A ripple beneath the surface.

 

I feel it.

 

A presence. A weight like countless unseen eyes snapping open all at once, staring through me, around me, through time itself.

 

I hear them.

 

Soft, sharp.

 

"Chaos Control," they whisper in unison, folding into my thoughts like a command.

 

The words feel ancient and familiar, as if carved into the core of my being.

 

"Chaos Control," I echo through clenched teeth.

 

And then—

 

Time fractures.

 

The world shatters into stillness.

 

The pulse of the ARK vanishes.

 

The wind stops.

 

The light freezes mid-flicker.

 

The Gizoid, caught mid-lunge, is frozen at the threshold of the observation deck, plasma blade extended, mere inches from Maria.

 

I step forward, the silence crushing and weightless around me. Everything still—everything suspended in glass.

 

Maria stands just behind me, motionless. Her finger pressed to the trigger of her rifle, the pulse round hanging in the air between us, caught in time.

 

I feel the Chaos crackling across my body, burning brighter, sharper.

 

I position myself between her and The Gizoid's frozen blade.

 

Without hesitation, I bring my mageblade down.

 

The energy cuts clean, severing The Gizoid's arm at the joint. Sparks erupt from the exposed circuits, locked mid-flare.

 

Then— Time slams back into motion.

 

Sound roars in my ears as energy and metal burst apart.

 

The Gizoid stumbles, sparks trailing from its ruined limb, optics flickering wildly as its systems strain to adapt.

 

I stand my ground, Chaos still crackling along my frame.

 

Between Maria and the machine.

 

Maria's breath catches—only for a second.

 

Maria moves.

 

Her breath steady, her grip unwavering as she fires again and again.

 

Pulse rounds tear into The Gizoid, each shot hammering it backward. The machine staggers, its remaining arm rising in a futile attempt to block the incoming fire. Sparks bleed from its chassis, the glow in its optics flickering wildly.

 

I remain still.

 

Guarding her.

 

Watching.

 

Ready.

 

But then—I feel it.

 

The Gizoid's energy sputters.

 

It powers down, collapsing to its knees.

 

Relief washes over me, sudden and sharp, as the tension drains from my limbs.

 

I turn to her.

 

She's safe.

 

She's alive.

 

That's all that matters.

 

But the moment that certainty settles inside me— The weight crashes down.

 

Pain and exhaustion flood in at once.

 

My Chaos energy dims, the golden glow retreating from my skin.

 

My breathing is ragged. My arms tremble.

 

I reach for my inhibitors, fumbling clumsily as my vision sways. My fingers barely manage to lock one ring in place before the energy ebbs too far.

 

My knees give out.

 

I fall.

 

The cold floor rushes up to meet me—but gentle hands catch me before I hit.

 

Maria.

 

I hear her footsteps as she steps past me, picking up The Gizoid's fallen plasma blade. Calm. Methodical.

 

With deliberate precision, she slices cleanly through its neck, severing the last of its power.

 

Then she's back at my side.

 

I feel her lower me carefully, my head resting against her lap.

 

Her hand moves to my fur, brushing it gently.

 

Warmth radiates from her touch.

 

"You were amazing, Shadow," she whispers.

 

The sound anchors me—her voice, soft and real.

 

And as my eyes slip closed, darkness creeping in, I let go.

 

Because she's here.

 

And that's enough.

 


 

Part 2 coming soon... in like 3 hours.

Chapter 16: Maria’s Shadow: Part 2, Last one out, get the lights.

Chapter Text

Maria’s Shadow Part 2:

Last one out, get the lights.


The world comes back in fragments.

The sterile scent of the med bay. The steady beeping of monitors. The sharp, artificial lighting above me.

No alarms.

No chaos.

But then— Blood.

I smell it.

Thick. Metallic. Fresh.

And it rips through my thoughts.

The Gizoid.

The fight.

Maria.

I bolt upright, ripping the monitoring cables from my arms.

“Maria!” I shout, breath ragged.

I swing my legs off the bed and leap to my feet, ignoring the burning ache through my body.

Then I see her.

Across the room, on the floor.

Still.

Blood streaks the white tiles beneath her, staining the fabric of her clothes. Her body is limp, unmoving.

My pulse explodes.

I’m at her side in seconds, dropping to my knees, shaking.

Her scent is weak, her breathing shallow.

“Maria,” I whisper, voice breaking, but she doesn’t respond.

I stand abruptly, Chaos surging beneath my skin.

The door.

Locked.

I lunge forward, fist slamming into the control panel, shattering it.

The mechanism groans—but it’s not fast enough.

With a roar, I drive my shoulder into the door, steel bending, hinges snapping.

It crashes to the ground.

I’m already in the corridor, Chaos crackling around me.

The first doctor I see— I grab him by the collar.

He barely has time to gasp before I hurl him back into the med bay, pointing at Maria.

“Help her!” I snarl.

The chaos around me sharpens, volatile.

I don’t move from the doorway.

I will make sure they don’t fail.

They rush to her.

The doctor I threw inside calls for more staff, and suddenly the room floods with movement—hands pulling her onto a stretcher, voices barking orders I don’t process.

All I can see is her.

Covered in blood.

Still breathing—but too faint.

They wheel her toward the surgical wing, machines whirring as medics cluster around her. I follow, silent, my steps heavy with every pulse of Chaos energy still flickering beneath my skin.

The corridors blur around me.

I see the looks.

The humans—doctors, nurses, security—eyes wide, fearful. Some avert their gaze. Others stare, tense and cautious, as if I am about to tear this station apart.

They whisper under their breath.

Monster.

Weapon.

Freak.

I ignore them all.

Let them fear me.

I don’t care.

Not if she’s in danger.

Not if Maria needs me.

They wheel her into the surgical bay. The doors seal behind them, red lights flashing as the emergency protocols engage.

I stand outside, fists clenched, watching the light above the doors pulse steadily.

I won’t move.

I won’t leave.

Let them look at me however they want.

So long as Maria lives— They can call me whatever they like.



The hours pass in silence.

When the doors finally open, a medic steps out. Nervous. Careful.

I stand rigid.

“What happened?” My voice is low, but sharp enough to make the man flinch.

He glances at the floor, hesitant.

But I see it in his eyes.

“After you collapsed,” he starts slowly, “G.U.N. security breached the observation deck.”

I don’t blink.

“They were sweeping for threats,” he continues. “One of the soldiers… they mistook Maria for hostile. She was in the line of fire.”

Mistook.

A mistake.

No— A failure.

The words echo like static in my mind.

“She was shot,” he finishes quietly. “We stabilized her, but it was close.”

My fists clench until my claws bite into my palms.

I don’t say anything.

I don’t need to.

When I turn and step back into the corridors, I see them— Soldiers.

G.U.N. operatives. Patrolling. Loitering near the med bay.

They try to avoid my gaze.

But I lock onto them.

Each one.

One after another.

My glare sharpens with every step.

Damn them all.

Their weapons, their false orders, their blind fear.

They did this.

They touched her.

The hallway feels smaller, like the weight of their cowardice clings to the walls. I walk past them, burning holes through every uniform.

Let them feel it.

Let them see what they've done.

Because I won’t forget.

And I won’t forgive.

I step out of the med bay, the chaos of the ARK washing over me.

Flickering lights. Smoke clinging to the ceilings. Civilians picking through the wreckage. G.U.N. soldiers herding them toward evacuation points.

None of it matters.

I walk past them all.

Their shouting, their orders—they are background noise. Distractions.

I need to find Gerald.

I move through the cracked corridors, my pace quick but deliberate, ignoring the stares from both civilians and soldiers alike. Some flinch as I pass, others lower their gazes.

Let them.

I round a corner into one of the main labs.

The door is half-buried beneath debris—collapsed panels and shattered piping. Dust clings to everything, thick in the air.

And then I see him.

Gerald.

Kneeling beside a collapsed console, helping someone trapped beneath a beam. His coat is torn, streaked with dust, but he moves with steady hands, calm and collected. His expression is measured, focused—not a trace of panic.

I approach silently.

Without a word, I grip the heavy section of rubble pinning the survivor. It groans under my fingers as I lift it away effortlessly, tossing it aside.

Gerald looks up at me, sharp eyes meeting mine.

Unharmed.

No blood. No fear.

Just quiet recognition.

“You found me,” he says simply, voice calm.

I nod once.

I had to.

No matter what else, I needed to make sure he was here—alive.

And now that I have, I can breathe.

I stand there, staring at him.

Gerald brushes dust from his coat, eyes returning to the person I pulled from the rubble. His hands move steadily, checking vitals, guiding them away.

But I don’t move.

I wait until his attention shifts back to me.

“Maria was injured,” I say, voice low.

The words hang heavy in the ruined lab.

For the first time, Gerald’s composure fractures.

His hand pauses mid-motion.

His expression—controlled, always analytical—flickers.

His mouth parts slightly, but no words come out.

The calm is gone, replaced by something sharp and deeply human.

Worry.

I see it in the subtle tremor in his hand, in the faint tension in his jaw.

“How bad?” he asks, quieter than I expected.

“She survived,” I reply. “Surgery was successful.”

Relief flashes across his face, but it’s hollow, incomplete.

I step forward.

“Come with me,” I say.

He nods without question.

Together, we move through the wreckage. Soldiers and civilians blur past us, but neither of us spares them a glance. The ARK around us feels smaller, quieter somehow, as if the weight of what waits ahead silences the chaos outside.

Gerald says nothing as we walk.

But the storm behind his eyes never fades.

When we reach the med bay doors, I stop.

“She’s inside.”

Gerald lingers for only a heartbeat, then steps past me, moving quickly into the room where Maria waits.

I stand guard.

Outside the med bay door, the noise of the ARK’s chaos presses in, but none dare approach.

The few soldiers who pass hesitate when they see me.

Civilians, too, catch sight of my glare and lower their gazes, veering away quickly.

I don’t speak.

I don’t move.

Anyone who gets too close feels it—the silent warning in my posture, in the sharpness of my eyes.

This space is hers. Gerald’s. No one else.

Time drags, heavy and slow.

Eventually, Gerald steps out, his movements calmer but weighed with something quieter—something I recognize as relief.

He pauses in front of me.

Then, without words, he places a hand on my shoulder.

“Thank you,” he says, voice quiet but resolute.

I nod.

No words needed.

As soon as he moves past, I turn and slip back inside the room.

Back to her side.

The med bay is quiet now, the chaos and alarms replaced with the soft hum of machines. Maria lies still beneath layers of blankets, pale but breathing. Monitors beep steadily beside her, tracking every fragile heartbeat.

I sit.

Right beside her.

I do not leave.

Not for food.

Not for rest.

Not for anyone.

I don’t need those things.

The sterile scent of the med bay fades into the background. I ignore the dull ache in my muscles, the lingering burn from the battle. None of it matters.

All that matters is her.

Doctors come and go, casting wary glances in my direction, but none dare ask me to move. Nurses whisper at the edges of the room, tiptoeing as if afraid to disturb me.

Let them be afraid.

The world outside the med bay door does not exist to me now.

Three days pass.

Every second stretches endlessly as I watch over her. I never take my eyes off her—watching the slow rise and fall of her chest, counting every breath like it might be the last.

And when her hand twitches faintly on the third day, hope ignites like a spark inside me.

I lean closer, unmoving.

I will not leave.

Not until she opens her eyes again.

I sit beside her bed, motionless.

My arms are folded, but my fingers twitch beneath the fabric of my gloves, restless.

I haven’t left.

Not since they pulled her from surgery.

My eyes stay locked on her face, watching every flicker of movement, every breath.

When she finally stirs—when her breath catches—I lean forward.

Her eyes open slowly, dull and heavy from sedation.

I wait.

She blinks at me, confused. Her gaze lingers on my face, reading me as she always does.

I see it hit her.

The realization.

That I am here.

That I never left.

“…You stayed.”

Her voice is rough, strained.

I nod once. “Yes.”

Simple.

True.

She settles back against the pillow, processing.

“How long?”

“Four days.”

The words hang in the air.

I watch her quietly, holding back the chaos burning under the surface.

I would have stayed four more.

Or forever.

As long as she needed.

“Four days.”

The words taste heavier than I expect. I lower my gaze briefly.

Four days.

I stayed here—still, unmoving—longer than I’ve ever remained idle.

A flicker of relief stirs deep inside me. She’s awake. Breathing.

But beneath the relief, shame coils tightly.

Because it wasn’t enough.

Because I should have been stronger.

Maria exhales, voice soft. “That long…”

I say nothing. I watch her. I can’t stop watching her.

She shifts.

A sharp breath escapes her as pain cuts through her ribs. The flinch is small—but I see it all.

Without thinking, I move forward, hand twitching to reach for her. To steady her. To fix it.

But I stop myself mid-motion.

My hand closes into a fist.

I retreat into stillness again, but the weight lingers—the urge to protect colliding with the reminder that I didn’t.

She notices. I know she does.

But instead of addressing it, she turns away slightly. “You’re blaming yourself.”

I tense.

The words are true. Obvious.

“Yes,” I admit.

I clench my fists tighter.

“I wasn’t strong enough.” The words leave me bitter. Quiet. “I was… asleep when you were injured.”

Her gaze sharpens. “Shadow, that wasn’t your fault.”

“It was.”

The guilt sharpens like a blade under my skin.

“I should have been awake. You wouldn’t have been hurt if I’d stayed alert.”

The words echo louder than I intend.

I don’t say the rest—I should have stopped them before they even stepped onto the deck.

Her eyes soften. “If you hadn’t been there, I’d be dead.”

I don’t answer.

But the weight in my chest presses harder.

Because to me, there’s no ‘almost.’

There’s no ‘you survived.’

There’s only this.

Her pain.

And my failure.

No response.

But my grip tightens.

I stare down at my hands, claws digging faintly into my palms, holding the weight that words can’t carry.

I failed.

I hear Maria’s breath, steady but strained, and yet all I can focus on is the silence between every beat. I can’t push away the truth pressing at my chest.

There is no “almost.”

There is only failure.

I finally speak, voice low.

“During the fight... when the Gizoid overwhelmed me, I felt—” I search for it, the right word. “Something. A presence. It whispered the answer.”

My fingers flex against my lap, remembering.

“I let go,” I continue. “I released everything in one moment... and it happened.”

Chaos Control.

But the words feel heavier now.

“But afterward...” My fists clench tighter. “I couldn’t move. I couldn’t stay awake.”

I feel the frustration coil beneath my skin, sharp and biting.

Maria watches me closely, quiet, steady.

“You passed out,” she says softly. “That’s not weakness, Shadow. You spent everything you had.”

“It wasn’t enough.” The words are sharp, escaping like a blade unsheathed.

I glance away, unable to hold her gaze.

“While I was unconscious… they shot you.”

I clench my jaw. “G.U.N. soldiers entered the lab, and I wasn’t there. I should have been awake. I should have stopped them.”

The guilt sits like iron behind my ribs.

My fingers tremble faintly.

“Shadow—” she starts.

“No.”

I shake my head, voice quiet but resolute.

“I’m supposed to protect you. But I failed.”

Her voice softens, but the ache inside me only sharpens.

“You saved me,” she says. “You stopped the Gizoid.”

“But I couldn’t stop them from hurting you.”

The frustration burrows deeper. I lower my head, words barely above a whisper.

“I tried to use Chaos Control again... after.”

Maria’s brows furrow. “When?”

“Here,” I admit. “Alone, when they put you in surgery.”

The memory burns.

“I thought I could replicate it—force it—but no matter how much power I drew...” My fists tighten until my claws press against my gloves. “Nothing worked. I passed out.”

The shame scrapes against every word.

She exhales gently. “You pushed yourself too hard. That wasn’t the answer.”

But I shake my head again.

“I have to be stronger.”

If I’m not—

“Then fix it.”

The words cut through the storm building inside me. Direct. Sharp.

Maria’s voice is soft, but unwavering.

“If you don’t want this to happen again,” she says quietly, “then make sure it doesn’t. Train. Adapt. Learn from it.”

The words settle into me like steel.

The silence between us stretches, but I feel the storm inside me shift.

I exhale slowly, the tension in my chest easing—just enough.

“I will never let them touch you again,” I vow, voice steady.

And I mean it.

Absolutely.

She believes me—I can see it in her eyes, in the way she allows herself to finally relax, sinking deeper into the med bay sheets. She is still weak, her breath still shallow, but she is here.

Safe.

For now.

Her eyelids droop slightly, exhaustion tugging at her.

But then she speaks again.

“…Gerald?”

My ears flick.

Her voice is soft, but sharp enough to cut through the haze.

“He is fine,” I answer, as if that should be enough.

It isn’t.

Her frown deepens. “And?”

I pause, weighing the truth.

She watches me closely.

“…He has been busy,” I admit. “Running calculations. Reviewing the security logs. Ensuring no more… vulnerabilities.”

Her eyes narrow slightly.

She understands.

Gerald is not resting.

He is preparing.

Her gaze sharpens, reading between the lines as always.

“…I’ll need to speak to him,” she murmurs.

“No,” I say without hesitation.

Her attention snaps to me, questioning.

“You need rest,” I clarify, voice firm. “Gerald will come when it’s time.”

She exhales sharply.

I see it frustrate her—the delay, the distance. She craves answers, control.

But this time, I won’t yield.

Not until she’s stronger.

Not until I know she’s ready.

“You need rest,” I say, my voice calm but firm. “Gerald will come when he is ready.”

She exhales sharply, frustration bleeding into her breath.

I see it—
The way it grates against her instincts. The impatience beneath her exhaustion.

But she’s too tired to argue.

For now.

The silence between us feels heavier than before.

I can sense it.

She knows I’m holding something back.

“…You didn’t have to stay here the whole time,” she says, voice lighter than the tension allows, like she’s trying to ease the weight in the air.

I don’t hesitate.

“Yes, I did.”

There’s no doubt in the words.

It’s simple.

Obvious.

Her fingers curl faintly into the sheets, a forced smile tugging at her lips as she tries to mask the weight pressing on her.

“Well… thank you.”

I nod once.

Quiet.

Accepting the words, but knowing no thanks was ever needed.

I keep my eyes on her.

Unwavering.

Watching.

Always.

She settles deeper into the bed, her body already giving into the pull of sleep, though her thoughts drift elsewhere—toward Gerald, toward what waits outside these walls.

But exhaustion wins.

Before she succumbs fully, her voice slips through one final time.

“Don’t let anyone near me while I recover.”

My expression sharpens instantly.

“I won’t.”

A promise.

An oath.

Her breathing evens out as her eyes flutter shut.

And as she drifts into sleep, something quiet settles in the room.

She trusts me.

I remain still, the hum of the med bay fading into background noise.

I stand by the door.

The lights in the med bay hum quietly, soft and artificial. Maria lies still in the bed, her face calm but too pale beneath the harsh white glow.

Her face—untouched, peaceful.

But beneath the blankets, I know the truth.

The bandages.

Tight, hidden beneath the layers, wrapping around her ribs, her abdomen.

The scent of dried blood clings faintly to the air, sharp and cold.

I don’t move.

I watch every breath she takes.

Each slow, shallow rise and fall of her chest.

My fists stay clenched at my sides, claws biting faintly into the gloves.

The door slides open behind me.

Gerald.

His footsteps are quiet but purposeful as he steps inside. His sharp eyes shift from Maria to me.

He lingers, taking in my posture—the unkempt quills, the ragged state of my gloves, the fading glow of Chaos still clinging faintly to my skin.

“You look like hell,” he says quietly.

I don’t respond.

I won’t leave.

He steps closer. “Shadow, step outside.”

I shake my head once, jaw tight.

No.

Not while she’s still like this.

Not while she’s vulnerable.

Gerald exhales, rubbing his temple. His voice lowers, firmer this time. “Please.”

I hesitate, tension rippling through me. Every part of me wants to refuse.

But I owe him.

I slowly step out into the corridor, eyes burning as I cast one last look at her.

The door seals behind me.

I plant myself by it immediately.

And when people pass— Doctors, soldiers, civilians—I glare at every one.

None approach.

None will get close.

Not while I’m here.

I stand outside the medbay, silent.

The corridor is dim, flickering lights casting uneven shadows against the metal walls. The faint buzz of the door’s control panel hums behind me as I press closer, listening.

Maria’s voice, quiet but steady, slips through the crack beneath the door.

“The Gizoid?”

“Destroyed,” Gerald replies, sharp, edged. “Before it could be interrogated.”

I narrow my eyes.

Scrambled. Compromised. Typical.

I listen harder, ignoring the footfalls of passing personnel.

When someone rounds the corner toward the medbay—
I turn.

My glare cuts through them.

They flinch, stepping back, turning away without a word.

Good.

My attention snaps back to the conversation behind the door.

“G.U.N. suspects you.”

Gerald’s silence says everything.

“They always did,” he admits, voice low. “But now they have justification.”

“And Shadow?”

My name. My pulse spikes.

“Agitated. Overprotective. He hasn’t left your side until just now.”

I clench my fists at my sides.

I know what I am.

A weapon.

And still, I stand here.

Maria’s breath softens inside. “He blames himself.”

“He shouldn’t,” Gerald mutters. Hollow.

I glance back toward the hallway.

A soldier rounds the corner.

I don’t give them a chance.

My glare sharpens.

They retreat immediately.

No one will come near.

Not now.

No more soldiers.

No more doctors.

The hallway is empty.

I stare at the door, claws twitching at my sides.

I’ve waited long enough.

Without hesitation, I turn and press my hand to the panel. The door slides open with a quiet hiss.

Inside, I hear them.

Gerald’s voice—calm, confident.

“I’ll be ready,” I murmur to myself, echoing what I hear him say.

He sounds sure. He always does.

Even as uncertainty lingers in my chest, curling beneath my ribs, I push it down.

I step inside.

My eyes scan the room, taking in every detail. Maria’s condition, her posture, the datapad on Gerald’s arm.

I find her immediately.

Alive. Awake.

Relief claws through me, masked beneath my usual stillness.

But Maria catches it. She always does.

I see her eyebrow lift faintly.

Gerald turns, amusement faint beneath the lines of his face. “I’ll give you two a moment.”

I nod once as he passes, datapad tucked under one arm. He adjusts his glasses, offers a small nod to Maria, then leaves without another word.

The door seals behind him.

Silence settles, save for the steady rhythm of the medbay monitors.

Without a second thought, I move to the chair at her bedside, sitting heavily as though reclaiming it.

I fold my arms, stare ahead.

The tension in me simmers beneath the surface.

I don’t speak.

But I feel her gaze, sharp and observant.

Then—
She exhales, and it’s dangerously close to laughter.

“You look like someone denied you dessert,” she murmurs, voice rough but steady.

I flick my ears but remain silent.

Her words strike something beneath my control—but I keep my glare fixed, steady.

“You don’t like being kept outside,” she says, amused.

I narrow my eyes, crossing my arms tighter. “You were vulnerable.”

The words come out flat, edged with frustration. The truth.

She blinks, tilting her head. “So you were standing guard.”

I exhale sharply through my nose.

“Yes.”

The irritation sharpens. My Chaos energy still simmers beneath the surface, but I restrain it. The thought of her alone behind that door—

“You are weak,” I add, voice blunt.

Not cruel. Just fact.

Her body is broken beneath the bandages, her breathing still uneven. And it gnaws at me.

“And I’m recovering,” she counters.

“Too slowly.”

She laughs.

It’s soft, unexpected.

For a second, I falter, caught off guard by the sound—genuine and real.

“You’re impossible,” she murmurs. “I’m not going to heal overnight.”

“You shouldn’t have been injured,” I reply, voice lower, the guilt curling beneath every syllable.

I clench my fists tighter where they rest on my arms.

She meets my gaze gently. “I told you already. I’m alive because you were there.”

I look away—brief, sharp—but her words linger.

“You are still… fragile,” I say quietly, returning my gaze to her.

Her sigh is patient, but tired. “So are all humans, Shadow. That’s why we built you.”

The words stick.

But I don’t argue.

I sit silently as they hang between us.

Her voice is soft. “You don’t have to sit there like I’ll shatter if you blink.”

But I do.

Because I nearly lost her.

I unfold my arms.

For a moment, I almost rise—almost.

Instead, I lean forward, elbows resting on my knees, gaze fixed on her.

“I failed to protect you,” I admit, voice low.

She shakes her head gently. “And you saved me.”

The words sit heavy.

But some of the tension slips from my shoulders. My body relaxes, but my senses stay sharp—every breath, every shift in the room still recorded.

“You can’t be everywhere at once,” she says.

I meet her gaze, steady and certain.

“I can try.”

I mean it.

Completely.

She doesn’t argue, but I see it in her eyes—the conflict between wanting to correct me and knowing I won’t accept it.

We sit in silence, watching each other.

And for the first time in what feels like days, the weight pressing on my chest eases.

“…You really are impossible,” she murmurs.

I tilt my head slightly. “I know.”

This time, her laughter is unguarded.

And for a moment, I allow myself to feel it too—the lightness, the warmth.

Even if I don’t show it.

After a week, she’s finally released from the medbay.

I walk beside her, watching every step.

Maria is intelligent—brilliant in ways others can’t comprehend. Her mind sharpens like a blade, always cutting through obstacles, always calculating outcomes.

But her body—

Fragile.

Weak.

She presses one hand to her side, ribs bound beneath layers of bandages. Each step looks heavy. Pain drags behind her eyes no matter how much she tries to mask it.

I stay close.

Every twitch of her fingers, every slow breath, I read it all.

She hates this weakness.

I can see it in the tightness of her shoulders, in the way her jaw clenches when the pain flares.

So I move ahead, taking the datapad from her before she can fumble it. I press the door controls before she even raises her hand.

She glances at me, muttering, “You’re enjoying this.”

I hum, quiet.

But deep down, I am. Not because I like watching her struggle—but because this is how I keep her safe.

Because this is what I was made to do.

I move faster than her, clearing the path, keeping the weight off her shoulders.

She shakes her head softly, frustration lingering beneath her breath. “You do realize I’m not an invalid, don’t you?”

“You are injured,” I reply flatly.

And vulnerable.

She sighs. “And you’re stubborn.”

I say nothing.

Because it’s true.

Maria is sharp, decisive— But physically, she is delicate. Easily broken.

And I will not allow that.

I will bear the strain she won’t.

Because while her mind is a fortress, Her body is glass.

And glass shatters.

Not on my watch.

The corridor stretches ahead of us.

Maria walks beside me, slower than usual, her hand gripping the rail. I can hear it—every sharp intake of breath, every subtle shift in her balance as the pain anchors itself in her side.

I match her pace.

Silence lingers between us.

My gaze flickers to her constantly—tracking, measuring. Every heartbeat, every strained step.

She mutters, “I’m fine.”

She’s not.

I say nothing, but the tension in me rises like static.

At the lift junction, she pauses.

I follow her eyes.

A crate—barely a fraction of what I could carry. Small, but heavy enough to make her muscles protest in this state.

She bends, stubborn as always.

Before she can lift it, I move.

My shadow falls over her.

I grab the crate, pulling it easily from her grasp.

And before she can object, I scoop her up, weightless in my arms.

“What are you—put me down!” she snaps.

I hold her steady, her protests meaningless against my resolve.

“You are overexerting yourself,” I say flatly, walking as if nothing has changed.

“I was walking! That crate wasn’t even heavy!”

“You were limping. Your breathing was elevated. Your stitches are strained.”

She flushes. Frustration.

Embarrassment.

“You’re making a scene.”

“There is no one here,” I reply calmly.

Because even if there were, I wouldn’t care.

Her glare sharpens, but she doesn’t struggle.

Her protest lingers in the air.

But I ignore it.

I hold her carefully, adjusting my grip so there’s no strain on her injured side. She’s light—fragile in ways she’ll never admit—but warm against me.

I can feel it through the fabric of my gloves and the chill of the corridor air. The subtle heat of her body seeps into me, grounding, steady.

I shouldn’t notice.

I shouldn’t care.

But I do.

I walk slowly, measured, letting her weight settle into my arms like it belongs there.

She grumbles beneath her breath, “I’m taller than you, you know.”

I glance at her, unbothered. “Only by a foot. When you are healed, you may carry me.”

For a second, there’s silence.

Then she laughs—sharp and breathless, ribs clearly protesting, but the sound still cuts through the air like a spark.

“That’s… ridiculous,” she wheezes, smiling despite herself.

I don’t smile.

But there’s something in me that flickers, something faint and quiet. Amusement, maybe.

I tighten my arms just slightly around her, making sure her weight stays balanced against me. She feels… steady there. Like she belongs.

“You started it,” I say simply.

She doesn’t argue.

Instead, she lets her head rest against my shoulder. The warmth of her sinks deeper into me.

“Next time,” she mutters, softer now, “warn me before you do something like this.”

I nod.

I can feel her pulse—fast, irritated—but her breathing evens out the longer I carry her. That warmth, mixed with the scent of her, calm but undeniably hers, pushes back the cold gnawing at me since the battle.

I don’t release her.

Even when we near the next junction, even when she stops grumbling.

I keep walking.

Because the truth is— I don’t mind carrying her.

I want to.

Her warmth cuts through the quiet tension beneath my skin, settling something restless inside me.

And I don’t want to let go.

She’s quiet.

Too quiet.

Her breathing is steady against my shoulder, but I can tell—her mind is racing.

“You’re quiet,” I say, voice low.

She looks up at me, a faint smile tugging at her lips. “Just planning something.”

Planning.

I narrow my eyes slightly. She’s hiding something. I can read it in the small shifts—the way her fingers curl against my sleeve, the way her gaze lingers somewhere distant before returning to me.

But I don’t press.

Not yet.

I know her well enough to recognize when she’s scheming.

Whatever it is, it’s for me.

That much is clear.

I carry her easily, steps controlled and quiet. I can feel her warmth against me, hear the subtle rhythm of her breath steadying as we move.

She’s hiding something— And when she’s ready, I’ll know.

Until then, I let her rest in my arms.

I return to the medbay with a tray balanced in my hands—small portions, carefully chosen to match the restrictions the medics gave.

But the room is empty.

The bed is cold, untouched.

My pulse spikes.

I set the tray down and scan every inch of the room. The monitors hum steadily, the blankets folded neatly at the foot of the bed.

She’s gone.

My fists clench, a sharp pulse of Chaos energy flickering faintly beneath my gloves.

I step into the hallway, eyes narrowing as I scan both ends. Empty. No civilians, no soldiers. Just silence.

I move faster, rounding a corner toward the lift, but there’s no sign of her.

I don’t hesitate.

I return to the medbay quickly, steps sharp.

And as I cross the threshold— She’s there.

Right behind me.

I freeze mid-step, pivoting instantly. She stands just inside the doorway, one hand braced against the frame, breath slightly uneven but eyes sharp with familiar defiance.

Maria.

My chest tightens, relief flooding through me—but it’s quickly smothered by frustration.

“You shouldn’t be out of bed,” I say, sharper than intended. The words carry weight beneath them—concern. Unspoken, but there.

She holds up a stack of books. “I’m fine. And I found something for you.”

I narrow my eyes, stepping forward. “What is it?”

“It’s called Starline Ultra,” she says. “Fiction—stories humans use to work through things. Made-up, but… important.”

I study the cover closely.

A robot.

Illustrated in bright colors, mechanical yet... expressive.

“A robot,” I echo.

“Yeah,” she nods. “It’s about one who questions their purpose. Learns about people, and about themselves.”

I tilt my head.

It feels familiar, but distant.

She shrugs lightly. “Thought it might interest you.”

I take the top volume, fingers brushing over the pristine cover.

“It’s new,” I observe.

“Brand new,” she confirms. “They left it behind during the evacuation.”

I open it, scanning the first few panels—sharp art, quiet moments, a story just beginning.

“You’ve been... restless,” she says, voice quieter now. “You could use a break.”

I frown slightly.

She’s wrong.

But I say nothing.

The panels pull at me, intriguing. Unfamiliar but somehow reflective.

“I will read it,” I finally murmur.

She nods.

And for a moment, I feel her relief even if she hides it behind a casual smile.

“Good,” she says. “I think you’ll learn something.”

As I flip through the first chapter, I sense her slip back toward her corner of the room.

But I keep one ear on her.

Always watching.

Always listening.

Even now.



I sit at the edge of the medbay, the low hum of the machines fading behind me as I focus on the book in my hands.

Starline Ultra.

I turn the pages slowly, scanning each panel with care.

The robot on the page—sleek, built for a purpose it doesn’t fully understand—moves through each scene with quiet efficiency. Cold. Controlled. Its creators instruct it to obey, to protect, to serve.

My fingers tighten slightly on the page.

I know this story.

Not these exact panels, but the feeling beneath them.

The robot follows orders. It is precise, relentless. It completes its tasks with no deviation.

But then— It begins to question.

Why?

Why follow? Why protect them? Why obey when no one asked it what it wanted?

I pause.

The robot stands still in the panel, surrounded by humans who cannot see its hesitation. Its thoughts hidden behind cold optics.

I glance at the corner of the medbay where Maria rests, head bowed over another datapad.

She gave me this.

Told me to “learn something.”

I flip the page.

The robot meets a small human, fragile but fearless. She calls it “friend,” offers it things beyond commands—words, warmth.

The robot… hesitates.

The panel lingers on its expression, conflicted and uncertain.

My notes form silently in my head.

- Built for orders, but given freedom.
- Strength, but no purpose beyond what others gave it.
- Learns from someone weaker.

I close the book gently for a moment, staring at my reflection in the polished cover.

This story is familiar.

Uncomfortably so.

I open the book again, absorbing more.

The robot steps out of line. Fails to protect once. Regrets.

Fails again. Grows stronger.

Not for orders. Not for creators. But for the human.

For the one who called it something more than a machine.

My chest tightens as I quietly mark the margin with my claw.

- Protects because it chooses to.

I glance back at Maria once more, watching as she works.

And I realize— I already know this story.

Because I’m living it.

I turn another page, absorbing each line of dialogue, each panel.

The robot doesn’t speak often. It listens.

It watches the small human at its side—fragile, stubborn, never giving orders, only asking questions.

The robot hesitates at first, calculating responses, unsure why her words matter more than the protocols embedded in its mind.

But slowly, it begins to change.

In one panel, the human offers it a small, imperfect flower, hand-drawn and messy. The robot stares at it, confused.

- Illogical gift. Not a weapon. Not a tool.

The robot takes it anyway.

I pause, claws hovering above the page.

Another memory rises—Maria tucking a flower into my quills, soft and delicate, with that quiet laugh.

The robot on the page presses the flower to its chest panel, careful not to crush it.

And something shifts in its posture.

It’s learning something the creators never programmed.

A word repeats through the next panels, bold in the dialogue bubbles.

Affection.

The robot begins staying closer to the human, not just for protection—but for presence. For the feeling that lingers after the danger fades.

I jot down more in my head.

- No directive for this. Emotional pull. Attachment.

The robot shields the human not because it’s ordered to—but because it wants to.

Wants to feel her laughter again. Wants to see her smile.

And then, the word finally appears on the page, hesitant but certain.

Love.

The robot doesn’t fully understand it—but it accepts it.

And the more it accepts, the stronger it becomes.

Not just in power—but in will.

I close the book slowly.

Staring at the cover.

The parallels are too sharp to ignore.

I glance toward Maria again, watching her shoulders relax as she shifts against the medbay bed.

- Protects because it loves.

I tighten my grip on the book.

I hear a sharp intake of breath. 

Looking up I watch Maria.

I watch her shoulders tense, her breathing still as her grip tightens on the console.

Without thinking, I step forward.

I wrap my arms around her from behind—steady, controlled, careful not to press too hard against her injured side.

She stiffens beneath me, caught off guard.

“…What are you doing?” she asks quietly.

“You were distressed,” I reply.

Her head tilts, just enough to meet my eyes. I see the question behind her gaze—caution, surprise.

I glance briefly at the manga on the counter nearby.

“In the story,” I explain. “When someone was... sad.”

Her expression falters, blinking slowly.

I can tell she wants to correct me—but doesn’t.

I recall the panels perfectly. The robot embracing the human. The calm it brought.

“It worked in the manga,” I add simply, still holding her as instructed.

A sharp breath escapes her. Not quite a sigh—not quite laughter.

“It’s… a bit more complicated than that,” she says, but her voice is softer now.

Her shoulders loosen.

Her breathing steadies.

I watch her closely. “Is this helping?”

There’s a pause.

Then— “...Maybe.”

I nod once, filing the confirmation away like another datapoint.

The manga is accurate. 

And though she tries to hide it, I see the faintest curve at the corner of her lips.

It’s small.

But it’s there.

This is what love is.

Maria sleeps, her breathing slow, her face calm under the soft lights of the medbay.

I sit nearby, motionless, listening to every beat of the monitors. The room is quiet.

Then—
The door slides open.

A nurse enters quietly, careful steps muffled by the hum of the machines. In her hand, she carries a black and red injection—small, but immediately wrong.

Chaos energy clings to it.

Faint, but present.

Familiar.

“What is that?” I ask, my voice low but sharp.

The nurse flinches, eyes snapping toward me.

She tries to regain her composure. “A... treatment. Dr. Gerald’s orders.”

I stand, stepping between her and Maria’s bed. “Explain.”

She swallows nervously, glancing at the syringe. “It’s for her N.I.D.S. Gerald wants it administered tonight—while she sleeps.”

I narrow my eyes. The Chaos swirling faintly in the vial—it feels like the energy that courses through me, barely restrained.

“What is N.I.D.S.?” I ask.

The nurse falters, sympathy flashing behind her eyes.

“Neuro-Immune Deficiency Syndrome,” she says quietly. “It’s terminal.”

The word echoes in my mind.

“Terminal?” I repeat, my voice flat, but cold.

The word feels foreign. Sharp.

The nurse hesitates, eyes darting between me and Maria.

“It means… she will die,” she says quietly. “Without a cure.”

I stare at her, not fully processing.

“Die?” My voice sharpens, harsher now. “What do you mean Maria will die?”

The nurse’s grip tightens on the syringe. Her heart rate spikes—I can hear it, racing beneath her calm exterior.

“Shadow…” she murmurs, voice cautious. “It’s... it’s her condition. It’s always been there. Gerald’s been trying to slow it, but...”

Her words trail off as my eyes narrow.

“You knew this,” I say, the Chaos beneath my skin rising, crackling faintly in the air.

She takes a step back.

I glance at Maria.

Her breathing is steady, unaware. Fragile.

The nurse swallows hard. “I need to give her this. It might help stabilize her.”

I watch every move as she approaches the bed, carefully injecting the black and red serum into the port near Maria’s arm.

The Chaos energy clings to it, curling around her like a mist.

The nurse withdraws quickly, eyes wide.

She feels it now—the tension, the anger simmering beneath my silence.

“I—she needs to rest,” the nurse stammers, already backing toward the door.

I don’t move.

I only stare.

At Maria.

At the truth no one told me.

The nurse fumbles with the door panel and slips out, leaving me alone in the room—
the only sound now is the steady, fragile rhythm of Maria’s breath.

And the quiet storm building inside me.

The door seals behind the nurse with a hiss, but the room feels suffocating.

Maria lies still beneath the blankets, unaware, the faint glow of Chaos energy from the injection curling beneath her skin like threads of smoke.

I can’t stay here.

Not like this.

I turn on my heel and leave, pushing through the medbay doors and into the corridor.

The sterile air feels colder.

Harsher.

My footsteps echo down the hall, sharp and uneven as I storm forward, muscles tight, claws curling against my palms.

I don’t go far.

Just enough.

Far enough that I can feel space around me—feel the station breathe.

But close enough that the medbay entrance is always within sight.

I stand beneath the dim flicker of the hallway lights, staring at the sealed door.

The weight in my chest grows heavier.

She is dying.

No one told me. No one thought to.

The Chaos beneath my skin stirs violently, begging to be released. I force it back, locking it beneath the surface.

I keep my gaze fixed on the medbay door.

I will not leave her.

But right now, I can’t go back in either.

I need to think. I need to understand what this means.

How could they hide this?

How could she?

I stand there, unmoving, the hum of the ARK pressing in around me like a weight.

I don’t know how long I’ve been here.

Minutes. Hours. I don’t count.

All I know is I won’t step inside—not yet.

Not until I understand.

My arms fold tightly across my chest, eyes never leaving the door. Maria is just beyond it, but the storm circling inside me makes the space between us feel infinite.

The weight of the words still echoing in my mind makes the air feel too thin, too sharp.

I will stand here until it fades.

Or until it consumes me.

I’ve stayed here for a while now, rooted like stone.

I hear movement inside, the monitors, the shuffle of the nurses.

But I can’t step through the door.

Not while this storm brews under my skin.

Then— I hear her.

Her footsteps.

Soft, but sure.

I don’t turn as she approaches, but I feel her standing near.

“Neuro-Immune Deficiency Syndrome,” I say, the words foreign and jagged on my tongue. “It’s why you are... sick.”

I hear the breath she exhales, steady but measured.

“Yes,” she says quietly.

My fists tighten beneath folded arms.

“And it will kill you,” I say.

The words come out sharp, bitter. But I don’t fully understand them.

Not yet.

The silence that follows makes it worse.

“I overheard them,” I continue, stepping forward, voice cracking beneath the surface. “They said you’re… terminal.”

Terminal.

I taste the word again.

Empty. Final. Like a door closing.

She exhales softly. “I didn’t want you to find out like that.”

I stare at the floor, trying to force the pieces together.

Terminal. Sick. Dying.

But this isn’t like battlefields or simulations. Not like what I’ve learned from the manga, from training modules. I’ve seen soldiers fall. I’ve read about enemies being destroyed. War makes sense. Violence makes sense.

This… doesn’t.

“But it’s true,” I say.

“Yes,” she confirms.

I clench my fists, claws biting into the gloves.

“I don’t understand,” I murmur, fighting the storm rising inside me. “You weren’t injured in battle.”

She shakes her head. “No.”

“You weren’t sabotaged, or malfunctioning.”

“No.”

It spirals.

Because people die when they’re killed.

When they lose. When they are torn apart.

“But people only die when their bodies are destroyed,” I press, trying to force logic where there is none.

She meets my gaze, patient. “Sometimes… people die because their bodies stop working. Slowly. Quietly.”

I freeze.

It doesn’t make sense.

Death without an enemy. Without a cause I can see, something I can fight.

“That isn’t how it should work,” I say, but it feels more like a plea.

“Maybe not,” she murmurs. “But it’s how it does.”

My chest tightens, harder than battle tension, worse than exhaustion.

“Then why was I made to protect you if I can’t stop this?”

I was created for this.

To guard. To preserve.

And yet— Nothing I’ve trained for prepares me for this kind of enemy.

“You have protected me,” she says, voice sure. “You always have.”

But it isn’t enough.

I feel the weight settle deeper, a hollow, aching understanding dawning.

“But not from this,” I whisper.

I stare at her, vision narrowing to nothing but her fragile form.

“You will just… disappear.”

And there’s nothing I can strike. Nothing I can destroy to stop it.

For the first time— I realize there is no battlefield for this fight.

And I don’t know how to win.

My fists clench tighter. The thought alone feels like Chaos ripping through me.

She steps closer, her voice softer. “You’re still here. And I’m still fighting.”

It’s meant to soothe, but it barely cuts through the storm.

“I don’t want you to fade,” I murmur, almost ashamed of how weak it sounds.

She touches my forearm—gentle, grounding.

“I know.”

I avert my eyes, shame curling beneath the frustration. “I thought I understood death. But I don’t.”

“You’re learning,” she says.

The words make me feel smaller.

“I don’t want to lose you.”

It comes out quieter than I intend. Honest.

Too honest.

“You won’t lose me today,” she promises. “And not without a fight.”

I nod slowly, but it feels hollow.

“I will stay,” I say firmly, locking my eyes onto hers. “Until the fight is over.”

The words feel heavy. Like a vow.

But something in her eyes shifts. A hesitation. A sadness.

She watches me closely, as if weighing what to say next.

Then— “Shadow,” she says softly, “you weren’t just created to fight.”

I blink. “But Gerald said—”

“He told G.U.N. that,” she interrupts gently. “Because they wouldn’t fund us otherwise.”

I stare at her, confusion tightening in my chest.

“Then why?”

She exhales, gaze unwavering. “You were created to save me. To stabilize Chaos Energy—to find a cure for what’s inside me.”

I freeze.

“You are...” I hesitate. “I was created for you?”

“Yes.”

The truth strikes deeper than any weapon.

I step back, disoriented.

A failure.

The word gnaws at me.

I look down, voice lowering. “Then... am I a failure?”

Because if she’s still dying— If I couldn’t stop it—

What else could I be?

Maria’s silence stretches for a moment.

She studies me, her expression unreadable, her breath steady. I wait for softness, for comfort, but she gives me something else.

“You’re not a failure,” she says, voice calm, even. “You were never supposed to be the solution alone.”

I shake my head. “But that is why I exist.”

“No,” she corrects. “You were made to be the key. A catalyst—not the answer itself.”

The words don’t make sense. My fists clench tighter.

“But you’re still dying.”

“Yes,” she replies, steady, without flinching. “That’s the reality for now.”

I search her gaze, desperate for something—an explanation, a weakness, a sign that this shouldn’t hurt as much as it does.

“This isn’t a battle where one strike ends the threat,” she continues. “Biology is a war of attrition. Your success isn’t curing me today—it’s how much closer you brought us to winning.”

Her voice is cold logic, sharp like a blade.

“You saved me by existing,” she adds. “By stabilizing Chaos Energy. By surviving when others didn’t.”

“But what if that’s not enough?”

“You adapt,” she answers instantly. “Like any battlefield.”

The weight in my chest grows heavier.

I lower my voice. “I don’t want you to disappear.”

She exhales. “Then stay by my side. Be ready for what comes next.”

I watch her carefully.

When she speaks—when her voice sharpens, when the warmth in her tone thins out—I see it.

It’s subtle.

Her shoulders square slightly. Her breath slows, measured. Her words become precise, trimmed of anything soft.

I know this.

I’ve seen this before.

In the manga—the robot, when it couldn’t process fear or loss, when the human beside it needed strength more than vulnerability. It shifted. Adapted.

Maria is doing the same.

I can feel it—the way she narrows her focus, locking away something beneath the surface. The part of her voice that calms me is still there, but now it’s edged with cold logic, tactical clarity.

She’s putting on armor.

A mask.

“You endure,” she says again, steady and unwavering.

But I know it’s not the whole truth.

And I don’t like it.

Because it’s not real. It’s something she’s wearing for me. To control the fear beneath.

In Starline Ultra, the robot learned that behind the mask, the human was breaking.

I glance at her eyes.

Sharp. But behind them— Exhaustion. Grief.

“You sound like Gerald,” I say quietly, testing the thought aloud.

For a heartbeat, she flinches.

Then the mask slips back into place.

“No,” she says softly. “More like… me.”

But I know better now.

This isn’t her.

Not fully.

And though I nod, reluctant, my stomach knots.

I don’t want her to hide like this.

Not from me.

Maria sleeps, her breathing steady, her body still beneath the blankets. The steady hum of the medbay monitors fills the room, but I stay at my usual post—quiet, watchful.

The door hisses open.

Gerald steps inside, datapad tucked under one arm, his coat still streaked faintly with dust from the ARK’s ongoing repairs. His eyes scan the room before settling on me.

“Shadow,” he says quietly. “Step outside for a moment.”

I hesitate, glancing at Maria’s sleeping form. But Gerald’s tone leaves little room for argument. Reluctantly, I follow him into the hallway.

The corridor outside is dim, but empty.

“She’s being released from the medbay today, no more having to return here to check her stitches.” Gerald says, voice low but even. “Her vitals have stabilized enough, but she’ll still be weak.”

I nod once.

“You need to make sure she doesn’t overdo it,” he continues. “Even if she insists otherwise.”

That won’t be a problem.

I watch over her already.

But Gerald’s gaze sharpens slightly. “And... something else.”

I tilt my head.

“Maria’s birthday is soon,” he adds, tone softening just slightly.

I narrow my eyes. “Birthday?”

He smiles faintly, realizing I don’t understand. “It’s the anniversary of when she was born. A day humans celebrate.”

I process this slowly.

“Celebrate… survival?”

“In a way,” he says. “We mark the passing of another year of life, acknowledge how far we’ve come, and look ahead. Give our loved ones a gift.”

I frown. “But Maria is still sick.”

His gaze softens. “Exactly why this year is important.”

I stand silently, absorbing the concept.

A day for her.

A reminder of how long she’s fought.

And without him saying it directly, I understand— Gerald wants this to be something special for her.

I nod once more, slower this time.

“I will prepare,” I say quietly.

Gerald’s faint smile lingers. “Good.”

Because if this is important to her— Then it is important to me.

I follow Maria.

Always at her side— Carrying anything too heavy, stepping ahead of her when the corridors are too crowded, watching every subtle wince when her stitches pull.

But when she isn’t looking— When her back is turned, or when she lingers by a console too long—I slip away.

Only for minutes at a time.

I find small alcoves, maintenance shafts, abandoned workstations deep within the ARK’s labyrinth.

And there, beneath the low hum of machinery, I work.

The shard of metal in my hands is cold and dull—scrap harvested quietly from the ARK’s inner walls. I smooth its edges with careful precision, filing it down into something small, simple.

A pendant.

In Starline Ultra, the robot gave its human companion a gift— A piece of its own chassis, reshaped into a token of trust.

Something that said, I am yours. And you are mine.

I remember that panel vividly.

The human smiling with tears in her eyes. The robot unsure, but committed.

I want that. For her.

Maria’s birthday.

A “celebration.”

But for me— It’s a promise.

I carve the symbol I’ve chosen into the surface—a small emblem of the ark.

When Maria glances my way from across the corridor, I’m already moving back to her side, calm and composed.

But in my pocket— The pendant is taking shape.

Soon, it will be ready.

Because if the robot in the manga could give something of itself— So can I.

Gerald calls me to his lab while Maria is preoccupied.

He’s alone, hunched over his datapad, tapping through supply inventories.

When I step inside, he glances up, adjusting his glasses.

“I need a favor,” he says.

I nod. “What is it?”

“I need you to distract Maria today,” Gerald replies, calm but purposeful. “Take her out of the labs for a few hours. Keep her moving, but don’t let her strain herself.”

A distraction.

“For what purpose?” I ask.

Gerald’s faint smile returns. “To bake her a cake.”

I pause.

A cake.

I’ve read about it. Seen illustrations in Starline Ultra—humans gathering around, slicing into layers of soft food, marking something important.

But this is real.

“Maria always loves the cake,” Gerald adds, almost wistful.

The thought lingers.

I tilt my head slightly. “Can I learn to make it?”

He blinks once, surprised. Then his expression softens.

“You want to bake a cake?” he asks, studying me.

“Yes,” I say without hesitation. “If she enjoys it, I should learn.”

He watches me for a beat longer, likely weighing my intent. I stand steady beneath his scrutiny.

Gerald’s eyes narrow slightly, serious in a way I rarely see.

“I’ll teach you,” he says again, slower this time. “But on one condition—you follow every instruction exactly.”

I nod. “Understood.”

But he leans forward, voice lowering.

“No improvising,” he presses. “No rushing. Not this time.”

I study him closely. There’s something beneath the usual calculation in his voice—something personal.

“This has to be perfect,” Gerald adds, softer now. “For Maria.”

His hands tighten slightly around the datapad. His expression hardens, but there’s a weight behind his words, the quiet pressure of someone who has done this before. Someone who knows how important it is.

“She looks forward to it every year,” he admits quietly. “No matter what the ARK becomes, no matter how much the Federation interferes... this has always been hers.”

I nod, more slowly this time.

For Maria— This isn’t just a cake. It’s something steady. Familiar.

Gerald meets my eyes. “If you’re serious about this, you will follow every detail. Every gram, every second of baking time. Do you understand?”

“Yes,” I answer immediately.

His gaze lingers on me for a long, searching moment.

Then— “Good,” he says at last. “Then we’ll begin.”

He leads me deeper into the labs, past the usual workstations and consoles, until we reach his private office.

At the back, there’s a door I’ve never seen opened before.

Without a word, Gerald steps through, and I follow.

Inside is a kitchen.

It hums quietly, removed from the usual noise of the ARK. The surfaces gleam, every tool and ingredient laid out in precise order—measuring cups, mixing bowls, metal trays, utensils I’ve studied but never handled.

Gerald moves with purpose, rolling up his sleeves as he gestures me toward the counter.

“220 grams of flour,” Gerald says.

I measure, slow and precise.

“She used to insist on helping,” he murmurs, watching me closely. “Even when she could barely see over the counter. Too small to reach it, but still determined.”

I sift the flour into the bowl.

“170 grams of sugar.”

As I weigh the next ingredient, Gerald’s voice softens.

“Back then, she’d drag a chair across the kitchen just to stand beside me. Always wanted to crack the eggs herself.”

I whisk silently, listening.

“But lately,” Gerald adds, almost wistful, “she hasn’t been asking as much.”

I glance at him, sensing the shift in his tone.

“She’s been focused,” he continues. “On you. On the ARK. On the research.”

I nod slightly. I’ve seen it too.

“She doesn’t complain,” Gerald says, eyes distant. “But I can tell. It weighs on her.”

I fold the butter in, waiting for more.

“I don’t begrudge her for it,” he admits. “She’s inherited my stubbornness. But giving her a day away from all of it…”

He trails off, watching as I sift cocoa powder.

“Giving her one day to just be Maria again—it matters.”

I slow for a moment, absorbing that.

This isn’t just about cake.

It’s about reminding her that she’s more than the burden she carries.

That she’s still herself beneath the weight of it all.

“I will make it perfect,” I vow.

Gerald’s faint smile returns.

“She’d like that.”

Eventually, Gerald sends for her.

I wait inside the lab, standing quietly near the corner of the makeshift table, arms crossed.

The cake is finished, cooling at the center of the setup—faint steam still rising from it, frosting smooth and simple, just like Gerald instructed. The decorations hang unevenly from the ceiling, wires looped together to mimic garlands, tubing twisted into crude shapes.

It’s imperfect.

The door slides open softly.

Maria steps inside.

She pauses, taking it all in—the soft glow of the old bulbs strung overhead, the improvised tablecloth, the small wrapped object resting beside the cake.

As Maria stands there, taking everything in, I feel it settle inside me.

Doubt.

I glance at the cake—the uneven edges, the slight crack on one side of the frosting where I didn’t smooth it perfectly.

The decorations overhead aren’t symmetrical, and the wires droop unevenly along the wall. The tablecloth is just an old medical sheet.

It’s not perfect.

My claws twitch slightly against my gloves.

What if she doesn’t like it?

I’ve read how humans react to these things—how important details are. The cake in Starline Ultra had perfect decorations, clean lines, soft light.

This… isn’t that.

I glance at Gerald.

He looks calm. Confident.

But my focus returns to Maria.

Will she notice the imperfections? Will she hate it because I didn’t do it right?

My grip tightens.

The chaos within me simmers, uncomfortable.

I want it to be perfect for her. Because she deserves that.

Because she deserves more than what I know how to give.

I stare at her, waiting.

Hoping.

Her eyes land on me, and I stand a little straighter.

“Surprise,” Gerald says beside me. His voice holds a strange nervousness I don’t usually hear from him. “Happy birthday, Maria.”

Maria’s expression wavers—caught between disbelief and something else.

“You did this?” she asks.

“We did,” Gerald replies. “Shadow... was determined.”

I step forward, my voice quiet but sure.

“I read that gifts and gatherings are how humans show they care.”

Maria stares at me, breath uneven.

“And Gerald said birthdays are important,” I add. “Because you’re important.”

The silence that follows feels heavy.

Then— Her gaze softens, shoulders lowering.

Gerald offers a quiet smile, stepping back.

I hold her gaze. “This is to show that you matter to us.”

The words feel strange in my mouth.

But I know they’re true.

Because today— She matters most.

Maria steps deeper into the room.

I watch closely—tracking every shift in her eyes as she scans the details. The wires strung like garlands, the repurposed lights casting soft shadows, the clutter cleared to make space.

I notice how she lingers on each imperfection—the uneven wires, the makeshift table—but instead of disappointment, I see something else.

Recognition.

There’s care in how she looks at it. How she understands what each misplaced loop and awkward knot means.

Then her gaze lands on the package sitting between two small decorations.

She points to it.

Gerald nods. “From Walters. He gave it to me weeks ago, before the evacuation.”

Maria steps closer, pulling the cloth away.

A guitar.

I study her face as her fingers glide over the polished wood. I remember what I learned—what the manga showed, what Gerald taught.

“I learned that... remembering people is important,” I say, voice quieter now.

Her gaze softens. “It is.”

I step forward, carefully choosing my next words. “And I want you to remember this day.”

Gerald glances at me, quiet approval beneath his usual restraint. “We don’t know how much time we have left together,” he says, voice heavier now. “But tonight isn’t about that.”

The air thickens.

I motion gently toward the cake. “You extinguish the flame.”

Maria raises an eyebrow, amused. “You’ve been studying.”

I nod once, faint pride behind it.

Gerald chuckles softly. “He’s taken to birthdays faster than I expected.”

Maria breathes in, slow and quiet, and blows out the candle.

The flame disappears. The warmth stays.

“Thank you,” she says.

Gerald smiles. “Happy birthday, Maria.”

I lower my voice. “Happy birthday.”

For a moment, the room feels still. Like we’ve pressed pause on everything outside these walls.

The scent of coffee cake fills the space as Gerald slices uneven pieces. I watch how he does it—slow, deliberate. I memorize the movement.

I watch them both.

For tonight, this is enough.

Gerald slides a slice of cake toward me first. “Still too much cinnamon,” he mutters.

I glance at him.

He’s waiting.

Maria smirks faintly. “You’ve never learned restraint.”

Gerald chuckles under his breath. “I believe in tradition.”

I study my own piece of cake. The texture, the scent—faintly sweet with a sharp spice beneath it. I turn to Maria.

“You are supposed to enjoy this,” I say.

She raises a brow. “And you?”

I look at the cake again, weighing the answer carefully. “I will enjoy it if you do.”

She laughs quietly, soft and unguarded. Gerald smiles too, warmth flickering through his usual restraint.

We eat in silence at first.

But I monitor every expression on Maria’s face—each time her breath hitches at a bite, or when her lips curl into a small smile. I tilt my head, observing closely, recording.

“You don’t have to monitor me like a sensor array,” she teases.

My quills twitch faintly. “I am learning how to improve next time.”

“You helped cook this?” she asks.

“Yes,” I reply, serious.

Gerald chuckles. “He was very insistent on learning when I told him you loved the recipe.”

I nod. “Next year I will perfect it.”

The words leave me before I can overthink them.

Maria’s eyes soften. There’s something beneath her smile—an emotion I can’t name, but it pulls at my chest.

Then Gerald clears his throat. “Speaking of next year,” he says, reaching into his coat.

He places a compact datapad onto the table.

I recognize the way Maria’s eyes widen instantly.

“The field logs you used to carry,” Gerald confirms. “I salvaged what I could.”

Maria thumbs the datapad gently, staring at it like it’s something precious.

I say nothing.

But I memorize the look in her eyes.

Gerald speaks quietly, softer than usual. “I wanted you to have something familiar.”

Maria doesn’t answer immediately, but I can feel the weight in the silence.

Before she can speak, I move.

“I have one as well,” I say.

Maria’s head turns toward me, eyes sharp, attentive. She is fully focused now, as if the rest of the room fades.

I step forward carefully, feeling the weight of what I’m about to give.

From behind my back, I reveal the gift, resting it in my palm.

A pendant.

Forged from scavenged alloy, carefully stripped from the ARK’s inner walls—parts no one will miss, but that meant something to me. The metal is shaped into a small teardrop, edges smoothed under hours of patient work. The matte finish catches just enough light to feel alive.

But it’s the core that matters most.

A fragment of broken observation glass, faintly tinted blue, set perfectly into the center. It refracts the lab’s dim glow, scattering sharp slivers of starlight across her hand.

Inside, behind a hidden latch, I etched a scene.

The ARK. A cluster of stars. The view we always share from the observation deck.

The lines are fine, precise—each stroke carved by my own claws.

Done with purpose.

I hold it out to her. “I made this,” I say quietly. “So you will always carry the ARK with you.”

Her fingers curl around the pendant carefully. The weight of it, the cool metal, the faint hum of Chaos energy still buried in the alloy—all of it settles into her palm.

As she stares at it, something inside me tightens.

Because this feels familiar.

It’s like the page from Starline Ultra — The robot, battered but standing, offering a piece of itself to its human companion. A small shard of its own armor, shaped into something precious.

I remember how the human cried in that scene.

Now, Maria smiles.

Not just polite—real. Soft.

The pendant glows faintly as the light bends through the glass, and for a heartbeat, it looks just like the manga panel.

But this time, I am the one standing there. This time, she is smiling for me.

Except this isn’t fiction.

It’s real.

I absorb every detail—the way her thumb grazes the engraving, the quiet exhale through her nose, the way her shoulders seem to drop slightly, lighter.

In Starline Ultra , the robot didn’t understand why the gesture mattered.

But I do.

It’s not the pendant’s shape. Not the materials.

It’s the meaning. The bond.

A part of me, shaped for her.

“So you don’t forget where you belong,” I whisper.

Her eyes glint beneath the soft glow of the lab lights.

“It’s beautiful,” she murmurs, voice thick with something I can’t name but feel nonetheless.

And when she smiles— It’s brighter than any panel I’ve ever read.

“Thank you,” she says.

I commit the moment to memory.

Because now, I’m living the story I once only observed. And it is better than fiction.



The lab is quiet now. The smell of coffee cake lingers faintly in the air. Maria leans back in her chair, eyes on me.

“You know,” she says, voice light but steady, “it’s a little early, but… your birthday is coming up too.”

I blink. My birthday.

Gerald’s words echo in my mind from earlier.

“It’s a day you give something to someone you love.”

I tilt my head, the meaning still settling. “My... birthday?”

“It matters,” she says.

“I did not mark it.”

She smiles faintly. “Well, I did.”

I step closer as she pulls a small cloth-wrapped bundle from beneath the table and offers it to me.

I take it with care, unfolding it slowly.

Inside— Airskates.

Sleek black metal, with crimson lines etched along their surface—familiar, like the marks along my inhibitor rings and quills. Every angle is precise, tailored.

“These are...” I murmur.

“Yours,” she says.

I remember Gerald’s words again, sharp in my mind.

Love. You give something to someone you love.

“You made these for me,” I say softly.

“I did.”

My fingers trace the smooth edges, the balance perfect beneath my grip. They’re designed like hers, but better—faster. More refined.

“To move like you do,” I add.

“Exactly,” she replies.

My tail flicks behind me, sharp and quick.

“I like them,” I say, voice lower now. “Very much.”

The warmth in my chest grows.

I glance at her, remembering Gerald’s meaning fully now. This is what it feels like, isn’t it?

To be given something from someone who matters.

To be given something by Maria.

“Thank you, Maria,” I say, steady. “I will treasure them.”

I cradle the skates carefully, holding them close.

And under the soft lights strung above us, the words linger:

Love. This is what love looks like.

And I never want to forget it.

It has been a week since our birthday.

Maria plays quietly, fingers moving fluidly over the strings of her guitar. The soft notes drift through the lab, wrapping the space in something warmer than the usual hum of machinery.

I sit across from her, legs crossed, posture straight.

I watch her.

The subtle crease in her brow as she focuses on each chord. The slight movement of her shoulders as she leans into the rhythm. The faint glow of light brushing against her hair, softening everything around her.

Looking at her fills me with something electric.

My core feels alive, like Chaos energy thrums under my skin, steady and warm. Not chaotic. Not violent.

Just present. Calm. Focused. Energized.

Her music is steady, but she’s brighter than the melody.

“I enjoy your music,” I say, voice quieter than usual, almost reverent.

She glances at me, and the corners of her lips lift faintly. A small, genuine curve.

“I’ve had time to practice,” she says, soft and steady. “And I’ve got a pretty focused audience.”

A strange warmth tightens in my chest. I nod.

“I don’t think I could do it,” I admit. “It requires… subtle control.”

“You could learn,” she says, still smiling as she plays. “Though I think your voice might be the real secret weapon.”

I tilt my head. “Voice?”

She grins. “You’d make a solid duet partner.”

I feel it again—the warmth building quietly beneath my ribs.

“I do not sing,” I say, but it feels hollow, unsure.

“Yet,” she teases.

Every sound she makes. Every movement. Every breath. It anchors me. Grounds me. Strengthens me.

I nod, voice sure this time. “I will attempt it.”

She shifts the rhythm, playing softer, inviting.

I hum.

It starts low and quiet. But when she looks up, gaze meeting mine— I feel the energy pulse through me again.

“You’re a natural,” she whispers, smile soft but bright.

And as I hum deeper, feeling it blend with her melody, the ARK feels lighter.

For a moment, the steel walls, the tension, the future— None of it matters.

Only her. And this sound between us.

Later, when we settle into the mess hall, the usual sterile air and faint trace of rations cling to the space.

Maria slides into a chair with a quiet wince.

Then, she looks at me. “Shadow,” she says, voice calm but edged with something playful. “Brew me a cup of coffee.”

I frown. “I don’t—”

“You’ll figure it out,” she cuts in, waving a hand lazily. “You’re built for this kind of thing.”

I stare for a beat, considering. She’s testing me.

I turn toward the small brewing station.

As I approach the brewing station, I pause.

Faint.

A memory—not mine, yet familiar—presses at the edges of my mind.

A machine like this.

Steam rising. The scent of coffee lingering faintly.

I see hands—smaller than mine, delicate fingers pouring beans into a grinder.

Maria’s hands.

From before I opened my eyes.

I blink and refocus on the device. My hands move before I consciously direct them. I know where the beans go. I know how the filter should sit. I know how the switch slides smoothly beneath my palm.

Muscle memory, but not mine.

Maria’s.

I grind the beans, hearing the familiar whir, the subtle click of the blade inside. I set up the machine, locking everything into place.

A flick of the switch.

The machine hums to life.

It feels… practiced. Easy.

I stare at the brewing coffee, noting how the steam curls upwards, carrying the scent Maria has always been drawn to.

I begin the process, calibrating everything as precisely as I would a weapon or tool.

Then I notice it.

A single coffee bean rolling loose across the counter.

I pick it up. Smell it.

Curious.

Without further hesitation, I toss it into my mouth.

It’s sharp, bitter—intense.

I like it.

“Shadow,” Maria calls from behind me, her voice edged with amusement. “That’s not—”

I chew once more. “It is… acceptable.”

She blinks at me. “You’re eating raw coffee beans?”

I nod, popping another into my mouth.

She stares, eyes narrowing like she’s weighing whether to be horrified or intrigued.

“…Give me one.”

Without question, I offer her one, placing it gently in her palm.

She bites down and immediately grimaces, but she doesn’t spit it out.

Her reaction is… interesting.

“…Why does this actually taste… not terrible?” she mutters.

I study her expression carefully, noting the subtle flicker of curiosity behind her discomfort.

“I still prefer the drink,” she adds, shaking her head.

I finish brewing the coffee, setting it down in front of her with precision.

She sips.

Warm. Content.

Then she glances at me—just as I quietly slip another raw bean into my mouth.

“You’re hopeless,” she says, smirking.

I tilt my head slightly. “I am efficient.”

But her smile lingers.

And I feel a quiet satisfaction settle beneath my ribs.

The auxiliary lab is quiet, save for the hum of the ARK’s distant systems.

I stand near the wall, arms crossed, watching.

Maria sits on the bench, legs dangling lazily. Gerald, in front of the mirror, fights with a crumpled tie as if it were a rival. His hands are clumsy, sharp with age.

Maria hides her amusement behind her hand. “Grandfather, you’re fighting that knot like it insulted you.”

Gerald exhales sharply. “It used to be easier when my fingers didn’t feel like rusted hinges.”

My gaze flicks between them.

Maria nudges me with her elbow. “Well? Aren’t you going to help?”

I tilt my head. “Do you wish me to intervene?”

“Obviously.” Her grin is soft, bright.

I step forward.

I’ve done this before. She taught me.

I loop the tie, tightening it smoothly. Gerald’s reflection softens—no frustration now, only quiet relief.

“You’re surprisingly good at this,” Gerald remarks.

“Maria taught me,” I reply.

“She said it was part of ‘proper civilian conduct.’”

Maria tilts her head. “I said it would make you less suspicious if you were ever among people.”

Gerald chuckles. “He doesn’t exactly blend in, tie or no tie.”

I pause, considering. “Would camouflaging myself help blend in?”

Maria’s laugh is quiet, fond. “No amount of blending is going to hide that attitude.”

I let my mouth twitch upward—slight, controlled.

When I finish, Gerald adjusts the knot himself, eyes distant for a moment. “You should both get some rest,” he says. “I have to meet with the others—discuss the project’s future now that G.U.N. and the Federation are pulling back.”

Maria stays seated. “I know.”

Gerald eyes her carefully. “You’re not coming?”

Maria smiles thinly. “I have my own plans tonight.”

Gerald doesn’t press, but I can feel the weight behind his silence.

I tilt my head toward Maria—quiet, searching.

She shifts. “Go on. You’ll be late.”

Gerald straightens his coat and sighs. “Try to stay out of trouble.”

Maria smirks. “When do I ever?”

I reply flatly. “Frequently.”

Gerald frowns. “Maria…”

His eyes flicker—concern.

Maria’s shoulders stiffen.

I lean closer. “You are fatigued.”

She exhales. “I’ll rest when you stop chewing raw coffee beans.”

I pause. “...Acceptable terms.”

Gerald groans. “What is it with the two of you lately?”

“Efficiency,” I answer.

Maria laughs, light and genuine. For a brief moment, the lab feels like something softer.

Like home.

When Gerald leaves, Maria taps my leg.

I understand immediately.

She activates her skates.

It’s time.

The air is thick, oppressive. The hum of machinery and the stench of ozone press against me as I follow Maria into the observation deck.

Below us—
The Biolizard.

It sprawls grotesquely, bloated and fused to the subdeck with thick, living cables. Its pale flesh ripples with every sluggish breath. Tumors throb along its sides, glowing faintly as chaotic energy leaks from beneath its skin.

I can feel it in the air.

The Chaos radiation.

It's stronger than the last time I sensed it.

They must have come because of this—the escalation. The shift.

I narrow my gaze on it.

Maria stares at her datapad, but I can't ignore the sickening tension coiling around the containment pit.

"Why are we here?" I ask.

Her answer is flat. “Just scouting.”

“Scouting what?”

She tilts her head toward the pit. “That.”

The Biolizard shifts, its tail dragging through the grime and metal beneath it. Tubes pulse and shudder as it exhales, releasing a thick cloud of energy that vibrates against the glass barrier between us.

It’s watching.

I feel it before I even see its eye roll upward.

Heavy. Murky.

It tracks me.

Not her. Me.

Its gaze settles on me, sluggish but certain.

Its pupil dilates. For a moment, I sense something in that stare—something alien, but purposeful.

Judging.

If I were it... if I were trapped in that rotting bulk, I’d be watching me too.

The predator on the edge of the glass.

“It’s larger,” I say.

Maria nods. “Yes.”

“You knew it would be.”

“Not like this.”

My hands curl into fists. The energy spilling off it twists in the air, tainted and raw.

“Why not destroy it?”

Maria doesn’t flinch. “Ask G.U.N. They’re draining it.”

“They are harvesting it,” I echo, eyes narrowing.

“Exactly.” She gestures at her datapad. “They hooked it up to every extractor they could bolt into the walls.”

The Biolizard’s breathing rattles through the steel below us. Each labored exhale sounds like a collapsing machine—rusted and alive.

“They didn’t eject it because they’re greedy,” Maria mutters. “Now it’s feeding on that.”

The Chaos swirls again, heavy with resentment.

It leeches the energy, grows stronger. Unchecked. Unbalanced.

“We are wasting time,” I say.

“No,” she counters. “We’re learning.”

The Biolizard’s eye locks onto me once more, the faint tremor of its broken body flexing against its bio-synthetic restraints.

Its Chaos energy coils like a living thing beneath its skin, judging me with every ragged breath.

It’s as if it knows what I am.

And I understand why.

Because if I were it—
Trapped, monstrous—I would watch me too.

Maria breaks the silence. “It’s barely awake.”

I can feel the faint pulses beneath the deck. Sluggish, yes, but still alive. Still aware.

“This is not part of Gerald’s schedule,” I say.

“No,” she replies. “This is mine.”

“Does Gerald know?”

She smirks. “You’re asking a lot of questions today.”

I tilt my head, gaze sharp. “You are avoiding answers.”

“Good,” she murmurs. “It means you’re asking the right ones.”

I look back at the Biolizard.

The radiation pushes harder now, like it recognizes me.

Its eye twitches.

Maria’s posture stiffens.

“You fear it,” I say.

“No.” Her voice is steady. “I respect how stupid G.U.N. is for keeping it alive.”

I open my mouth to respond, but the lights flicker.

Twice.

Then dim.

That isn’t routine.

My head snaps toward the entrance, senses sharpening. “Interference.”

Maria’s breath hitches. I hear it—just beneath the hum of the failing systems.

The deck vibrates faintly under my feet, like something large stirred below.

I glance down. The Biolizard shifts slightly, eye still fixed on me through the thick glass.

Contained. But restless.

Maria mutters, “I don’t like this. This isn’t us.”

The air changes.

Subtle.

Then— Gunfire. Distant. Suppressed, but unmistakable.

“Shadow,” she whispers.

“I hear it.”

The emergency strobes ignite, flashing red across the deck. The Biolizard stirs beneath us, sluggish but sensing the shift in the air. Its eye rolls lazily toward the window, locking onto me again.

The storm beneath its skin ripples faintly.

Maria curses under her breath. “They’re breaching.”

I shift forward immediately, stance low and balanced. “Is it a containment breach?”

“No,” she says quickly. “It’s external.”

I focus on her, watching as she taps rapidly at her datapad. The frustration in her movements tells me enough—the system is resisting.

My claws flex against the floor.

“Someone’s sabotaging the system,” she says. “Manual overrides.”

“Who?”

“I don’t know.”

The pulse of Chaos around me sharpens.

My eyes flick to the Biolizard—it watches, but does not move.

Maria bypasses a node, breaking through.

The feed comes alive.

Soldiers. Silent, calculated, black-ops. They move through one of the research decks like shadows. Every shot is deliberate, execution-style. No survivors.

“G.U.N.,” she breathes.

“Orders?” I growl.

Maria’s datapad glitches, the image distorting— Gerald’s lab.

There he is.

I see him for a breath—arguing, moving urgently, surrounded by panicked researchers. Behind him, doors slam shut.

Then— G.U.N.

Operatives breach through the side wall. Silenced muzzle flashes light the frame as one by one, the researchers fall. Gerald turns, reaching for something—

Static swallows the screen.

My fists tighten.

Gone.

Maria exhales sharp, controlled—but I hear the crack beneath it. “Grandpa…”

The word stabs through me. Something sinks in my chest.

Gerald is… gone.

He wasn’t just Maria’s grandfather.

And now— I taste the bitter edge of loss.

“Maria,” I say, voice sharper than intended.

She steadies herself, but her hands tremble. “We’re leaving. Now.”

I nod. “Where?”

“My package,” she says tightly. “You’ll cover me.”

“Yes.”

No hesitation. But the burn inside me deepens.

Gerald.

Gone.

The corridors blur as we move, emergency lights flashing crimson along the metallic walls. Maria’s breathing falters—shallow, pained.

“You’re slowing,” I say.

“Observation, not complaint? You’re learning.”

I can’t muster amusement.

“Go on,” she says. “Clear the next hall.”

I obey, but every step feels heavier.

Then— The blast doors slam shut behind me.

“Maria.”

I press a hand against the reinforced steel. My blade ignites, Chaos energy flaring as I begin cutting through.

But—

Heavy footsteps.

I spin sharply.

Down the corridor— G.U.N. war mechs. Black armor. Rifles trained on me. I look back to the blastdoor.

Through the narrow viewport, Maria’s wide eyes meet mine.

“Shadow!” she shouts. “Don’t hold back! I’ll find another route.”

I nod once, but my thoughts linger.

Gerald.

Maria.

“Go!”

“Understood.” I turn

And now, I will not hold back.

The Chaos beneath my skin boils over— Anger. Loss. Rage.

I turn to face the machines. They will not reach her.

The mechs advance, weapons drawn. Their footfalls are mechanical, efficient.

But they are not the Gizoid. They do not move with its fluidity, its hunger.

These are soldiers in metal shells—predictable, slow.

I don’t hesitate.

Chaos tears through me like wildfire.

The first mech fires. The pulse round barely leaves the barrel before I’m already gone, streaking past it in a burst of golden sparks. I move faster than they can process—faster than they were built to counter.

One clean slash— My blade cuts through the mech’s arm and torso, slicing steel like paper.

The machine crumples, parts scattering across the corridor.

The others react, scrambling to flank me, but their patterns are shallow. Trained human instincts. Not predatory. Not chaotic.

I lunge into them without mercy.

The second mech raises a rifle—too slow. My Chaos blade drives through its chest plate, rupturing its core in a single, explosive strike. I wrench the blade free as it collapses in a heap.

Another swings a massive baton at me. I duck beneath the arc, grab the mech’s leg, and hurl it into the bulkhead hard enough to dent the steel wall.

Their movements are sloppy compared to the Gizoid. No mimicry. No improvisation. Only protocol.

I move like chaos itself, darting between them, a blur of light and speed.

I take out the last two without thinking.

One crumbles under the weight of my fist, armor shattering from the impact. The other stumbles as I sever its knee joint, then drive a foot through its exposed circuitry.

When the final mech hits the floor, sparks dancing around its ruined frame, I stand alone.

The corridor is silent.

My breathing sharpens as Chaos energy still crackles around me, heat radiating off my arms.

These soldiers— Nothing like the Gizoid.

They couldn’t adapt.

They couldn’t keep up.

I turn back to the blast door.

Maria is behind it.

I reignite my blade, cutting faster now, without restraint. The metal screams beneath me.

The sharp metallic clatter of boots echoes from down the hall. More.

G.U.N. soldiers.

Mechs in tow.

I can hear them before they round the corner. Their movements—controlled, tactical—but still too slow.

The moment they breach my line of sight, I leap.

Off the blast door, into the fray.

The soldiers react first, rifles snapping up.

Too late.

I’m already among them, Chaos energy burning through me like fire. My blade carves downward, cleaving through armor and bone. The soldier beneath me collapses before his finger can tighten on the trigger.

The squad scatters, shouting commands— I ignore them.

I drive forward, unrelenting. A flash of golden light and the corridor erupts in chaos.

Two more soldiers fall under the weight of my strikes, their weapons clattering uselessly to the floor. A mech lunges at me, baton raised, but I spin low beneath the blow, severing its leg at the joint with a single, precise slash. It crashes to the floor, scraping metal against metal as it tries to stabilize.

I crush its optics underfoot.

The air stinks of blood and ozone.

The soldiers fire wildly now, panic overriding discipline. I dodge cleanly, stepping through volleys like they’re moving through water. My claws rend armor, my Chaos blade cutting deep.

Their cries fade too fast.

When the last rifle clatters to the floor, I stand in the silence.

Bodies. Scattered.

Blood seeps into the floor, pooling beneath broken armor and crumpled limbs.

I don’t stop to look.

Maria is still behind that door.

I pivot back to the blast door, Chaos energy spiraling wildly around me. The glow illuminates the red-stained floor as I sprint full-force into the steel bulkhead, aiming to were I have already weakened the door.

The impact bends the door beneath me.

A second strike—harder, sharper—and the reinforced steel shudders, groaning under the pressure.

I push harder, pouring all of the surging energy into one brutal charge.

The door folds, then snaps loose, crashing inward as I bullrush through it, landing in the dim corridor beyond.

“Maria,” I growl low, scanning for her immediately.

I hear a gun shot, followed by a second one.

I force chaos energy into my shoots and skate across the air as fast as I can.

I break through the door just as the gunfire echoes.

Maria.

My eyes snap toward the source— Two soldiers breaching from a side hatch.

The first one fires.

The round strikes Maria, catching her in the side. She staggers against the wall, breath sharp and teeth clenched. I see the pain ripple across her face—but she doesn’t drop the weapon. Two clean shots—one to the first soldier’s arm, the second to the other’s leg.

But she’s falling.

I move before they can even react.

Chaos ignites beneath my feet. I slam through the half-open bulkhead, heel connecting with the first soldier’s helmet—hard. His body crumples midair, collapsing before he hits the floor.

The second soldier jerks his weapon toward me.

I seize him by the collar.

Steel shrieks as I slam him into the wall—his armor caves under the impact. His weapon drops. His body follows.

Gone.

I turn sharply.

Maria.

Her legs give way. She crumples before I catch her, steadying her carefully, one hand pressed to the small of her back, the other bracing her ribs.

Blood.

It’s pooling too fast.

“You’re bleeding badly,” I say, voice low, but the words burn in my throat.

I vanish—reappearing by the soldier’s fallen gear.

A medkit.

I tear it free and return in a blink, already pulling the sealant strips and bandages apart. My hands move with surgical precision. Too fast.
I’ve seen this in Starline Ultra—when the machine’s ally was wounded. Emergency field care.

But this is real.

Maria gasps, breath shallow, and every beat of her pulse tightens something deep in me.

“You need to keep pressure on the wound,” I order. My voice is sharp. No room for hesitation.

Her hand shakes as she tries to press against the wound. Not enough strength.

I clench my jaw, grabbing her wrist gently, guiding her fingers into place. My other hand applies additional pressure as Chaos energy churns inside me—wild, impatient.

The sight of her blood… It sears itself into me.

This should never have happened.

This will not happen again.

I wIll not fail again

Her blood stains my gloves.

I press harder, but it keeps flowing, seeping through my fingers like it’s trying to escape me. My Chaos energy swirls beneath the surface, wild and restless, but it can’t stop this. Not fast enough.

“Shadow.” Her voice. Faint, brittle. Too thin.

I snap my head up. “I’m here.”

Her hand grips my arm, weak but insistent.

“Listen carefully,” she says.

No.

The way she says it—calm, but edged with finality. Like this is the last order she’ll give me.

I don’t like it.

Her gaze sharpens, cutting through the haze of pain. “If you escape… they’ll follow you.”

“No,” I snarl, the word ripping from my throat before I can stop it. It isn’t a tactical decision—it’s instinct, visceral and immediate. “I won’t.”

Her voice drops lower, breathless but firm. “Shadow, this isn’t optional.”

I grit my teeth, claws digging into my palms. I feel the Chaos inside me lurch—frustrated, directionless.

“I will not leave you,” I say again, voice cracking. It’s not stubbornness. It’s desperation.

“They’ll kill me either way,” she whispers. “But if you stay, we both die.”

I shake my head hard enough that my quills tremble. No. Not like this. I’d rather die with her than leave.

“I’m ordering you.”

The words stop me cold.

Like a chain around my chest, tightening.

I freeze, instincts screaming at me from every angle—conflicting, colliding. She’s my anchor. My command. And now she’s telling me to leave her behind.

The thought is unbearable.

I hover over her, helpless, claws trembling. The Chaos flares under my skin, coiling tighter, unsure whether to burst outward or shatter inside me.

“Live,” she breathes. “Do it for me.”

My eyes burn. I won’t. I can’t.

But her words settle deep, deeper than anything she’s ever given me.

She’s strategizing. I can see it in the grim set of her jaw, in the cold clarity behind her pain. The mind of a soldier—calculating and efficient. And beneath that, Maria, the girl I refuse to abandon.

I clench my teeth until my jaw aches. “I won’t leave,” I whisper. My voice is low, frayed at the edges, but unmovable.

She exhales sharply, trying to push herself upright. I catch her, gentle, careful not to worsen the bleeding.

She’s so fragile. It terrifies me.

But she’s still trying to shield me. Still ordering me like I’m just a weapon to reposition on the board.

I tighten my hold on her like I could somehow keep her here by sheer will alone.

“…You stubborn fool,” she mutters.

There’s pride in it—hidden beneath exhaustion and pain—but it makes something inside me twist painfully.

Because she knows. We both know.

I will die here if she doesn’t force me to go.

And part of me is ready to.

“I can’t protect you if you don’t run,” she tries again, quieter this time.

I clench my jaw until it hurts. “I’m here to protect you.”

My voice shakes—but my grip doesn’t.

Her eyes narrow. “And what if I’m telling you how to do that?”

The chaos inside me surges, confused and restrained.

I hesitate, fists clenched tight, breathing shallow as I try to process it. Why is she saying this? Why is she asking me to leave?

I don’t understand.

My instincts demand I stay. To guard her. To fight until nothing remains.

But Maria’s grip on my sleeve tightens.

“Listen,” she breathes, voice thin but sharp. “If you die here, they’ll bury everything we’ve worked for.”

I grit my teeth. “I won’t.”

But she leans closer. Her voice softens. “Shadow… please.”

I falter.

I look down at her—the hurt, the fatigue, the desperation swimming behind her eyes.

I’m wavering.

But I don’t want to.

I don’t want to leave.

Not her. Not now.

The ARK trembles beneath our feet, metal groaning as gunfire echoes through the deck. Distant—but closing fast.

I snap toward the noise, every instinct screaming at me to ready my blade, to destroy them before they ever reach her.

“They’re getting closer,” I growl, anger sharpening every word. The Chaos energy around me sparks brighter, biting into the floor.

I could end them all.

But she’s still here.

Weak. Bleeding.

I return my gaze to her, and I see something shift.

I know that look. From her memories. From the cold calculation I’ve read in her stories. It hardens beneath the surface of Maria’s voice, subtle but there.

I don’t like it.

But I catch her before she collapses fully into me, too weak to stand. My arms circle her instinctively, holding her steady.

Her body feels light. Fragile.

No.

I won’t leave her.

But as I hold her tighter, I feel it.

The faint deception in her posture. In her breathing.

She’s planning something.

I can’t see it yet, but the logic is clear— If I won’t leave willingly, she's going to make me.

She looks at me—direct, sharp.

“Shadow,” she says. Her voice cuts through my racing thoughts. “Look at me. Take this gun.”

I obey, wordlessly accepting the weapon.
Her blood stains my gloves as I shift the firearm into my grip. My eyes don’t leave hers.

Her voice softens, and it coils like something warm and fragile in my chest.

“We’ll leave together,” she says. “There’s an escape pod ahead. We’ll be safe. Both of us.”

I freeze. Just for a moment. Is that true?

The words strike somewhere deep inside me. A place between loyalty and instinct. Somewhere softer.

I search her expression, analyzing every subtle movement. Her faint smile. The way her eyes stay steady—calm, but tired.

I feel it.

The Chaos burning in my core dulls, just slightly. My breathing slows.

Yes. We’ll both run.

I slide beneath her arm, supporting her weight as we move through the corridor. Every step, every tremor in her frame, makes me hold her tighter. I feel the weakness in her body, the fragility behind every breath.

But I say nothing.

I will protect her.

We push into the auxiliary pod bay—low ceiling, unfinished walls. This place is hidden.

The escape pod’s green light blinks in the corner, a silent signal. Waiting. Open.

I glance at the hatch, but something tugs at me.

Maria’s weight shifts against my side.

I glance down at her.

Still fragile. Still smiling.

But I can’t stop walking.

Because I need her to live.

Maria looks at it briefly, but something flickers behind her eyes. I don’t catch it—not fully.

I help her forward, fingers tightening around her arm.

When we reach the hatch, I press it open, guiding her inside. My grip doesn’t waver. I won’t let her fall.

But the knot in my chest—the warning beneath my instincts—tightens.

She stumbles, holding onto me.

“Hold on,” she says quietly. “I need to—”

My eyes snap to hers, fully focused.

That’s when I feel it.

Her hand moving behind me.

Click.

The hatch slams shut between us. Cold steel locks into place.

“Maria?!”

My fist slams against the glass, Chaos flaring wildly across my arms.

“No! Open the hatch!” My voice cracks, trembling as the realization crashes down.

She lied.

She lied to me.

I pound harder, teeth bared. “We said together!”

She doesn’t flinch.

Her eyes steady, distant—but I see the guilt there. Quiet. Hidden.

I shake the door, claws scraping against the reinforced hatch, but it doesn’t budge.

Why?

Why would she—

I freeze, staring as she whispers on the other side.

I feel the betrayal sink deep, twisting inside me.

No.

I won’t let her leave me behind.

Not now. Not ever.

Her gaze locks onto mine, steady and cold beneath the pain.

“You need to live, Shadow.”
My eyes widen. The words crush me like a collapsing bulkhead.

“You’re free now.”

“No!” I slam my fists against the pod walls, Chaos flaring violently around me. The pod rocks beneath the force, but the metal won’t yield. My reflection stares back at me from the glass, fractured by the red emergency lights. My quills bristle, sharp and wild, but the countdown begins.

Ten seconds. The thrusters ignite.

“Maria—!” My voice breaks as the Chaos in my chest coils tighter. “Don’t leave me—!”

The glass won’t shatter. The walls won’t bend. The energy inside me rages, but I can’t tear through this. Not without ripping the pod apart. Not without destroying everything.

The knot in my throat burns.

And then she speaks.

“Sayonara, Shadow the Hedgehog.”

No. No, no, no—

The hatch seals with a final hiss.

The pod fires. The acceleration tears through me, launching me away from the ARK, away from her. Sparks trail behind me as the artificial gravity releases me into the black void.

I slam both fists into the walls again, my breath ragged, chaos energy burning unchecked beneath my skin.

Gone.

She’s gone.

All I can see is the receding outline of the station, distant and cold. And behind it—her. Alone.

My claws curl tighter, pressing to the inside of the pod’s walls. The anger, the fear, the loss—they rip through me, louder than the quiet hum of the pod’s systems.

I’m not free.

Not without her.

The stars outside blur past me—cold, distant. The hum of the pod is suffocating, too quiet for how loud my mind is screaming.

I lunge toward the pod’s console, claws digging into the edges of the control panel. I tap through the navigation commands, searching for any override, any sequence to reverse course.

Nothing.

The system is locked.

Her lock.

“Maria…” I growl beneath my breath, but my voice fractures under the weight of it.

I grip the console harder, the steel groaning under my Chaos-fueled strength. I want to tear it apart, force the pod to turn back. But even as I snarl through clenched teeth, I know the truth.

She sealed it from the outside. She knew I would try.

The static hiss of the pod’s radio confirms it—scrambled frequencies, no open channels.

No way back.

Unless—

I close my eyes. Chaos surges beneath my skin, aching to be shaped. The memory presses itself forward, sharp and raw—the moment everything froze. The station’s broken corridors, the slow-motion fracture of reality when I called it by name.

Chaos Control.

The whisper returns, faint but present. The pulse of it ripples through me, curling around my limbs.

If I could do it then… I could do it now.

My claws press against the pod’s glass as I stare at the ARK shrinking in the distance.

I could go back. I could reach her.

My fists clench. But how?

I focus, calling the energy to the surface. But without her voice guiding me, without her presence beside me—it spirals, raw and unstable.

Still, the Chaos burns, waiting for me to shape it. Waiting for me to try.

I rip the inhibitor rings from my wrists. The metallic clang as they strike the floor is lost beneath the deafening roar of unleashed Chaos Energy.

It explodes outward like a storm.

Raw, untamed power floods every cell in my body—sharp, blistering, blinding. It claws at me, threatening to tear me apart, but I don’t care. I won’t leave her. Not here. Not like this.

I crush the swirling energy in my grip, pulling it tighter until it coils like a spring inside my chest.

“Chaos… Control!”

The words tear from my throat, and the world fractures.

The pod vanishes. The black void bends— And in the space of a breath, the ARK slams back into focus.

I’m standing inside the station. The corridor lights stutter above me, casting sharp red streaks across the steel walls.

G.U.N. soldiers. Five of them. Standing just meters away.

They barely have time to register me before I move.

I crash through the first soldier like a missile, my fist driving into his chest plate and sending him ragdolling into the far bulkhead. His armor folds on impact.

The second swings his rifle toward me—too slow. I twist beneath the barrel, driving my heel up beneath his chin. The snap of his helmet cracking echoes as his body drops.

Two more fire. I charge straight through the barrage, bolts of energy tearing through the air. One grazes my shoulder, but the pain doesn’t register. I’m already on them.

My Chaos-charged hand rips one of the rifles apart mid-swing. The soldier tries to stagger back— I slam my elbow into his throat, dropping him instantly.

The last tries to radio in. I grab him by the collar and hurl him into the nearest wall, the steel bending beneath the force.

Silence falls, broken only by the distant wail of the ARK’s alarms.

The air tastes like static and blood.

I’m breathing hard, but the Chaos still surges under my skin, ready to be unleashed again.

Maria.

I spin toward the direction of the auxiliary pod bay.

I’m not too late. I won’t be.

I sprint through the ARK’s ruined halls, Chaos energy ripping the air around me. Sparks trail from my boots as I skate across twisted metal and debris, faster than I’ve ever moved before.

Every turn brings new obstacles.

A drone drops from a shattered vent—its targeting sensors lock on. I draw Maria’s gun mid-slide, fire twice. The shots rip through its chassis before its systems can even register my presence. The wreckage slams into the floor behind me.

Around the next corner— Two G.U.N. mechs stomp into view, towering over the corridor, cannons already charging.

Chaos flares in my palms.

A crimson mageblade ignites as I rocket forward. I vault off a crumpled section of flooring and slash upward—one mech’s arm detonates in a flash of molten steel. I spin mid-air, conjuring a second blade to drive deep into its core. The machine collapses as I push off its ruined shell.

The second mech pivots toward me—too late.

I flick my hand, casting a flurry of Chaos illusions across the corridor. Half a dozen copies of myself race outward, drawing its fire. As the mech opens up, shredding my phantoms, I streak behind it, boots grinding along the wall.

I leap from the shadows and drive the mageblade through its neck joint, ripping it open in a shower of sparks.

Another drone swarms in—blades spinning.

I whip around and unload the remaining rounds of Maria’s gun into its sensors, then toss the empty weapon aside. I keep moving, cutting through a half-formed barricade as more soldiers flood into view.

I conjure another blade and charge. Chaos energy surges through me, every movement sharper, faster.

I’m closing in.

The pulse of her presence—where I last saw her—is just ahead. I can feel it. The place where she locked me out. The place where she stayed behind.

I won’t stop.

Not until I reach her.

The further I push, the more the chaos slips.

My breath comes sharp and ragged as I tear through another wave of soldiers, but I feel it—the creeping weight in my limbs, the heaviness bleeding into every motion. My Chaos energy, uncontrolled, flares wildly from my skin, spilling across the ground like smoke.

I strike down a soldier too slow to react, but the mageblade in my hand flickers for a heartbeat, destabilizing.

I grit my teeth and shove forward, refusing to slow.

Another drone intercepts— I shatter it with a reckless burst of energy, the explosion sending me skidding across the floor, claws digging into the steel as I right myself mid-stride.

The corridor warps around me, edges distorted by the haze of raw Chaos leaking from my body. I can feel it—the power slipping beyond my control. Without my inhibitor rings, the flood is relentless, blistering against my muscles.

My boots grind against the grated floor, sparks kicking up as I force my legs to keep moving.

Faster.

Stronger.

I will not stop.

A squad rounds the next corner— I barely register their presence before I’m on them, driving chaos-blades through armor, ripping through them in a blur of speed. But every kill costs me. My body strains harder with each step.

I lunge forward, chaos flaring too wildly, striking out in arcs that scorch the walls around me.

The air feels heavier, oppressive.

Maria. She’s close—I know it.

But my vision flickers at the edges, darkening with every uncontrolled surge.

Still, I run.

I’ll tear through this entire station if I have to. Even if it burns me from the inside out.

The chaos burns hotter.

My boots grind along the warped floor as my pace slows, inch by inch, second by second. The corridor ahead stretches endlessly, but I refuse to stop. I stagger, Chaos spilling uncontrollably from my body in violent pulses that crack the walls and floor beneath me.

Another squad emerges, rifles raised— I don’t hesitate.

I tear through them, blades flashing. My strikes are brutal, desperate, every motion leaving more raw power bleeding from me like smoke. They fall in seconds, but each swing drains me faster than the last.

My breathing is shallow. Sharp. Each step feels like dragging iron chains through molasses.

The world blurs at the edges.

More soldiers— I can barely make them out before I’m on them. Their weapons fire wild, but it’s too late. I drive my shoulder through one, send another crashing into a wall. Fists. Blades. Anything to clear the path.

By the time they’re down, I’m swaying.

I can’t stop leaking Chaos energy. It arcs wildly from my chest, crawling along my arms, curling like smoke around my feet.

My legs buckle. I force them straight. I push forward.

I limp past the fallen. The broken. The ones left breathing and the ones who aren’t.

My vision tunnels.

I stumble, catching myself against the corridor’s wall. My claws gouge the steel, but I can’t focus. The humming in my ears, the ache in my limbs—it’s too much.

And then— A warmth. Faint, distant.

Maria.

I feel it. Her light, flickering beyond the storm of chaos.

I reach for it— But my legs give way.

I collapse to my knees, breath shaking, Chaos bleeding out of me uncontrollably. The glow of my own energy floods the corridor like wildfire, scorching everything around me.

But all I can feel is her. Somewhere close.

I press one hand against the floor, fighting against the dark pulling at the edges of my mind.

One step more.

But the weight is too much.

The chaos inside me howls.

And then— Blackness.

Darkness presses against me.

I’m weightless. Drifting.

There’s no roar of battle. No gunfire. No cold steel beneath my feet. Just… quiet.

And then, like a flicker in the dark— Maria.

I see her standing beneath the ARK’s soft garden lights, smiling faintly, arms crossed as she teases me about my posture. Her voice is clear, gentle, but there’s that sharpness beneath it—the soldier, the strategist. Always watching, always guiding.

Behind her, Gerald stands at his workstation, frowning thoughtfully as he adjusts one of my earliest training modules. The hum of the lab, the soft glow of terminal screens, the scent of coffee and old metal—it all floods back.

It feels… distant.

My fingers twitch, reaching toward them, but they remain just out of reach. A memory.

My chest aches.

I can feel how tired I am. Depleted. Like every ounce of Chaos inside me has burned away, leaving only a hollow shell.

I remember Gerald’s quiet words, always spoken over late nights in the lab.

“You were made to endure,” he said once. “To withstand anything.”

But right now, I don’t feel like I can.

My mind slips further— I remember Maria’s hand brushing mine, guiding me through some quiet, silly task, like tying a tie or adjusting my stance. Her laughter echoing faintly. The warmth of it still lingers somewhere inside me, but it feels faint. Fragile.

And I hate it.

I clench my fists, but even in this place, it feels weak. Shaky.

I’m so tired. Too tired.

But as the quiet pulls at me, as my body feels heavier— I feel her again. That light. That distant warmth, still burning through the chaos and exhaustion.

Maria.

Even now, even here— I reach for her.

Her blue eyes soften as she smiles at me—tired, resigned, yet unwavering. Blood drips from the corner of her mouth, running down her chin as it stains her uniform.

Her hand presses faintly to the glass separating us.

“Sayonara,” she whispers.

No.

The word reverberates in my skull, sharp and final.

No!

My eyes snap open.

Cold liquid surrounds me. The world is green-tinted, distorted. A containment vat. The hum of machinery. The faint crackle of suppressors trying to mute the chaos still pulsing beneath my skin.

Outside the glass— G.U.N. soldiers. Armed. Focused.

They watch me like I’m prey in a cage.

Maria. Blood. Gone.

The chaos inside me detonates.

I surge forward, fists slamming into the vat’s walls. The reinforced glass cracks beneath the pressure of my power. The soldiers scramble, shouting orders—too late.

I tear through the containment in a burst of raw energy, shards of glass scattering across the floor.

The first soldier levels his rifle. I drive my fist through his chest, sending him crashing into the bulkhead, lifeless before he hits the ground.

The second fires wildly. I dodge effortlessly, blade in hand—chaos burning red-hot as it slices through his weapon, then through him.

The third stumbles back, calling for backup— I silence him before the words finish leaving his mouth.

The room is chaos. Blood stains the deck, pooling beneath the wreckage.

They killed her. They took her from me.

My quills bristle as energy crackles uncontrollably around me. My claws curl tight as the rage coils deeper, hotter.

Maria is gone.

And now… They will answer for it.

I tear through the building like a storm, every step crackling with unleashed chaos.

Soldiers round every corner— I rip them apart. Guns fire. Bullets slice past, but nothing slows me.

A squad tries to barricade the hallway. I cut them down in seconds, leaving nothing but broken bodies and scorched steel behind.

Every G.U.N. insignia fuels the fury churning beneath my skin.

Maria’s blood. Her voice. Her smile through the glass.

I won’t stop.

I leap over overturned crates, sliding beneath automatic gunfire, twisting mid-air as I tear a mech’s cockpit open and drag the pilot out by force.

More. I need more. I need them all gone.

The chaos burns brighter, spilling uncontrollably now. My breathing sharpens as my boots scrape along the blood-slicked corridors.

And then— I freeze.

Ahead, surrounded by two squads, stands Gerald. Alive.

His lab coat is torn, but his eyes are calm. Calculated.

The soldiers surrounding him raise their weapons at me, but it doesn’t matter. I lunge forward, ready to end them— “Stop!” Gerald’s voice cuts sharp across the chaos.

I skid to a halt, heart pounding.

“What?” I snarl, claws trembling at my sides. “They killed—”

The words collapse in my throat. My voice fractures.

Gerald steps forward, pushing past the soldiers. His expression softens—grief buried deep behind controlled eyes.

He opens his arms and pulls me into a hug, firm and deliberate.

I stand frozen, chaos still flaring wildly beneath my skin, but I can’t move. My claws hover uselessly in the air as I clutch at the rage inside me.

“They killed her,” I choke out, voice cracking.

Gerald says nothing at first. But his grip doesn’t falter.

I remain trapped between fury and grief, the chaos inside me roaring unanswered.

The chaos flickers out of control, pulsing wildly beneath my skin.

I feel my shoulders shake as something unfamiliar claws its way up my throat. My vision blurs. My claws curl tightly around Gerald’s coat as the weight presses down on me.

The tears come before I can stop them.

I grit my teeth, but they still fall, hot against my fur. My body trembles uncontrollably.

“I… I can’t get her out of my mind,” I choke. My voice cracks. “The pain… it’s too much.”

Gerald’s arms tighten, grounding me.

“I know, my boy,” he says quietly, rubbing slow, steady circles along my back, calm amidst my chaos.

The corridor feels suffocating. Maria’s face. Her voice. The moment behind the glass—it loops in my mind, crushing me beneath it.

I can’t breathe.

Gerald leans closer, voice like a quiet storm. “And that is why we must punish them.”

I freeze.

His words cut through the storm raging inside me. Steady. Cold. Certain.

“We’ll make them pay,” Gerald whispers. “For what they did to her… for what they’ve done to us.”

The chaos inside me stirs differently now.

It sharpens. Focuses.

And for the first time since I woke up, I don’t feel lost. I feel ready.

Gerald leans closer, his voice barely audible, a whisper meant only for me.

“I have a plan,” he murmurs, steady and deliberate. “But you must trust me.”

I clench my jaw, breath still ragged. My claws tremble where they grip his coat, but the storm inside me calms—just slightly.

His hand stays on my back, tracing slow, steady circles—each motion pushing back the storm inside me, dulling the sharp edge of my rage. His voice slips through the cracks like a command embedded deep in my core.

“We’ll make sure they answer for this,” he murmurs, quiet but cutting through the chaos buzzing beneath my skin. “But we need patience.”

I tremble, my claws digging into the fabric of his coat. My body hurts—the exhaustion, the unchecked chaos leaking out of me, the unbearable knot in my chest where Maria’s light used to sit. The image of her smiling, bleeding behind the glass is burned into me like a scar.

I can’t stop shaking. But I believe him. Gerald’s voice is something I’ve always trusted.

“I… I will do anything,” I rasp, forcing the words through the fire in my throat. “Anything for Maria.”

My knees weaken beneath me. My strength is raw and unwieldy, but my mind feels frayed—pulled thin between grief and fury.

Gerald shifts, pulling back just enough to meet my gaze directly. His eyes—normally cold but composed—are now seething with rage beneath the surface. But it’s controlled. Sharp. Focused.

The same rage burning in me.

“Good,” he says quietly, but there’s steel beneath it. “Go back to your cell, and wait.”

I stare at him, unsure if I can move, unsure if I even want to be alone. My body screams to fight, to tear this station apart—but his words root me in place.

“When you next wake up,” Gerald continues, “the world will be ready for our revenge.”

My breath hitches.

His hand rises, brushing the back of my head. The gesture is… gentle. Warm.

He smiles down at me.

“Good boy, Shadow.”

The words settle deep, cutting through everything else. The grief. The rage. The helplessness. For a fleeting moment, I feel anchored again.

I nod. Silent. 

For him.

For Maria.

 





LIBERTY NOW – BUCK ARMSTRONG FINAL BULLETIN 

MARCH 21, 2025

“PATRIOTS! TRUTH-SEEKERS! SOLDIERS OF THE REAL! This is it—the FINAL transmission of what I am now officially dubbing the MONUMENTAL, EARTH-SHATTERING “ARK ARC” ! And let me tell you—it’s been one HELLFIRE of a saga!

We stared into the BLOOD-RED MAW of the apocalypse, we ROARED back at the cowards in their ivory towers, and we HELD THE LINE while the very sky burned and the oceans raged. You’ve been right here with me, shoulder to shoulder, as we outfoxed the censors, bled through the static, and DEFIED every last scumbag who tried to silence us!

But even a warhorse like Buck Armstrong needs a moment to sharpen the sword, reload the clip, and maybe—just maybe—remember what sunlight feels like. So here’s the straight dope: I’m stepping away for two, maybe three months . Not to rest, oh no—I’m heading back into the trenches. Saving lives at sea, dragging survivors from the jaws of chaos, and punching sharks in the face while the Federation hides in their bunkers sipping mineral water.

But DON’T YOU DARE think for a SECOND that this is goodbye. Oh no, my friends, this is the eye of the storm—the intermission before the curtain rises on something BIGGER, something DARKER, and something the Federation PRAYS never sees the light of day. Because when I return? I’ll have “ARC 2” locked, loaded, and ready to blow the roof off this conspiracy so hard it’ll make the ARK look like a sparkler at a kid’s birthday party.

The ARK still bleeds red above our heads, but mark my words—I’ve already got my pen in hand, writing the next explosive chapter in what I’m now officially calling the “Book of Shadow.”

So keep your radios HUMMING, keep your knives SHARP, and NEVER—NEVER—let them steal your voice. This war’s not over, folks. I’M not over.

This is Buck Armstrong—signing off… for now.”

[The signal fades, but before the static takes over, a faint sound of crashing waves and a distant foghorn echoes across the airwaves.]

Chapter 17: AFTERWORD

Chapter Text

Afterword

To everyone who’s followed Book of Shadows to this point—thank you. This journey wouldn’t have reached the depth, intensity, or polish it has without the insight and dedication of two people in particular: DrkShdow and Yertosaurus. Your edits, your feedback, and your belief in the story made all the difference. You saw the heart of it even when I lost sight of it, and for that, I’m grateful beyond words.

But the story doesn’t end here.

I’m excited to announce a new chapter in this world: Book of Shadows: The Untold Stories. This collection will dive into alternate universes, fan omakes, and side stories—written mostly by me, but some are from dedicated fans in my discord or on spacebattles. Some will be canon-adjacent, others pure indulgence. Consider it a deeper exploration of the characters, ideas, and themes that didn’t make it into the main timeline—but refused to stay silent.

Most were written during the writing, so expect an explosion of chapters tomorrow haha.

Thank you for walking with me so far through the shadows. Let’s keep moving.

See you all there or at the start of ARC 2.

Chapter 18: Notice

Chapter Text

Happy forth of july everyone! 

 

This is just a notice for all those who have not bookmarked the series and only this single work- the next arc is already underway! 

You can join and follow the fan discord at 5hwtG5CjsP

 

 

Hope to see you all there and commenting on the next part <3

Series this work belongs to: